Kalika Purana Sanskrit IAST

Kalika Purana Sanskrit IAST erschließt das Kalika Purana im Sanskritoriginal in wissenschaftlicher lateinischer Umschrift. Die 90 Kapitel führen von den Erzählungen über Shiva und Sati zu den Lobpreisungen der Devi, zur Verehrung von Kamakhya sowie zu Mantra, Puja und heiligen Orten. Besonders die Hymnen laden dazu ein, philosophisches Nachdenken mit dem Klang der heiligen Sprache zu verbinden.

Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung stehen unter Kalika Purana. Die andere Schriftfassung findest du unter Kalika Purana Sanskrit Devanagari. Eine thematische Auswahl bietet Kalika Purana 108 Verse und Mantras.

Für ein vertieftes Studium empfiehlt es sich, einzelne Verse langsam zu lesen, ihre Begriffe zu erschließen und anschließend in stiller Meditation nachklingen zu lassen. So kann die Beschäftigung mit der Schrift Teil eines umfassenden Yoga-Weges werden.

Die Göttin als Gegenstand von Lobpreisung und Kontemplation.

Sanskrittext

śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ

Kapitel 1

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

yad yogibhirbhavabhayārtivināśayogyamāsādya vanditamatīvaviviktacittaiḥ |
tad vaḥ punātu haripādasa rojayugmamāvirbhavat kramavilaṅghitabhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ || 1 ||

sā pātu vaḥ sakalayogijanasya citte'vidyātamisrataraṇiryatimuktihetuḥ |
yā cāsya jantunivahasya vimohinīti māyā vibhorjanuṣi śuddhakubuddhihantrī || 2 ||

īśvaraṃ jagatāmādyaṃ praṇamya puruṣottamam |
nityajñānamayaṃ vakṣye purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam || 3 ||

mārkaṇḍeyaṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ sthitaṃ himadharāntike |
munayaḥ paripapracchuḥ praṇamya kamaṭhādayaḥ || 4 ||

bhagavan samyagākhyāta sarvaśāstrā.i tattvataḥ |
vedān sarvāṃstathā sāṅgān sārabhūtaṃ pramathya ca || 5 ||

sarvavedeṣu śāstreṣu yo yo naḥ saṃśayo'bhavat |
sa sa cchinnastvayā brahman savitreva tamaścayaḥ || 6 ||

jaivātṛkāgrya bhavataḥ prasādāddvijasattama |
niḥsaṃśayā vayaṃ jātā vede śāstre ca sarvaśaḥ || 7 ||

kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ brahmaṃstvatto'dhītya samantataḥ |
sarahasyaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ yadavādi svayambhuvā || 8 ||

bhūyastacchrotumicchāmo haraṃ kālī purā katham |
mohayāmāsa yatinaṃ satīrūpeṇa ceśvaram || 9 ||

sarvadā dhyānanilayaṃ yaminaṃ yatināṃ varam |
saṃkṣobhayāmāsa kathaṃ saṃsāravimukhaṃ haram || 10 ||

satī vā kathamutpannā dakṣadārāsu śobhanā |
kathaṃ haro manaścakre dāragrahaṇakarmaṇi || 11 ||

kathaṃ vā dakṣakopena tyaktadehā satī purā |
himavattanayā jātā bhūyo vā kathamāgatā || 12 ||

kathamardhaśarīraṃ sā'harata smararipoḥ punaḥ |
etat sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa dvijottama || 13 ||

nānyo'sti saṃśayacchettā tvatsamo na bhaviṣyati |
yathā jānīma viprendra tat kuruṣvaitadātmavit || 14 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve guhyād guhyataraṃ mama |
puṇyaṃ śubhakaraṃ samyag jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ param || 15 ||

etad brahmā purovāca nāradāya mahātmane |
pṛṣṭastena tataḥ so'pi bālakhilyebhya uktavān || 16 ||

bālakhilyā mahātmānastata ācakṣire punaḥ |
yavakrītāya munaye sa provācāsitāya ca || 17 ||

asito me samācaṣṭa etadvistarato dvijāḥ |
ahaṃ vaḥ kathayiṣyāmi kathāmetāṃ purātanīm |
praṇamya paramātmānaṃ cakrapāṇiṃ jagatpatim || 18 ||

vyaktāvyaktasvarūpāya sadasadvyaktirūpiṇe |
sthūlāya sūkṣmarūpāya viśvarūpāya vedhase || 19 ||

nityāya nityajñānāya nirvikārāya tejase |
vidyāvidyāsvarūpāya kālarūpāya vainamaḥ || 20 ||

nirmalāyormiṣaṭkādirahitāya virāgiṇe |
vyāpine viśvarūpāya sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇe || 21 ||

yogibhiścintyate yo'sau vedāntāntagacintakaiḥ |
antarantaḥ paraṃjyotiḥsvarūpaṃ praṇamāmi tam || 22 ||

tamevārādhya bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
prajāḥ sasajaṃ sakalāḥ surāsunnarādikāḥ || 23 ||

sṛṣṭvā prajāpatīn dakṣapramukhān sa yathāvidhi |
marīcimatriṃ pulahaṃ tathaivāṅgirasa kratum || 24 ||

pulastyañca vaśiṣṭhañca nāradañca pracetasam |
bhṛguñca mānasān putrān yadā daśa sasarja saḥ || tadā tanmanasī jātā cārurūpā varāṅganā || 25 ||

nāmnā sandhyetivikhyātā sāmyanasandhyā gāyatrikā |
na tādṛśī devaloke na marttye na rasātale |
kālatraye'pi bhavitā sampūrṇaguṇaśālinī ||26 ||

nisargacārunīlena kacabhāreṇa rājate |
mayūrīva vicitreṇa varṣāsu dvijasattamāḥ || 27 ||

āraktagauramalinamākarṇāntaṃ tathālakaiḥ |
reje surādhipadhanuścārubālendusannibham || 28 ||

praphullanīlanalinaśyāmalaṃ nayanadvayam |
cakāśe cakitāyāstu kuraṅgyāḥ sadṛśaṃ calam || 29 ||

nisargacañcalaṃ cāru bhrū yugmaṃ śravaṇāyatam |
mīnāṅkakodaṇḍasamaṃ nīlaṃ tasyā dvijottamāḥ || 30 ||

bhrūmadhyādhonimnabhāgādāyataprāṃśunāsikā |
lavaṇyāni dravantīva lalāṭāttilapuṣpavat || 31 ||

tadvaktraṃ śoṇapadmābhapūrṇacandrasamaprabham |
bimbādharāruṇimnābhīreje rāgimanoharam || 32 ||

saundaryalāvaṇyaguṇairāpūrṇaṃ vadanaṃ punaḥ |
abhitaścivukaṃ yātumudyatāviva tatkucau || 33 ||

rājīvakuṭmalākārau pīnottuṃgau nirantarau |
śmāmāsyau tatkucau viprā munīnāmapi mohanau || 34 ||

valibhāji kṣīṇamadhyaṃ muṣṭigrāhyamivāṃśukam |
tanmadhyaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarve śaktitulyaṃ manobhuvaḥ || 35 ||

tasyāścoruyugaṃ reje sthūlordhvaṃ karabhāyatam |
ānamadvāraṇakarapratimaṃ mṛdumantharam || 36 ||

sthalāmbujāruṇaṃ pādayugmaṃ satpārṣṇirājitam |
aṅgulīdalasaṃkīrṇaṃ kusumāyudhabāṇavat || 37 ||

tāṃ cārudarśanāṃ tanvīṃ tanuromāvalīvṛtām |
sasvedavadanāṃ dīrghanayanāṃ cāruhāsinīm || 38 ||

cārukarṇayugmāṃ kāntāṃ trigambhīrāṃ ṣaḍunnatām |
dṛṣṭvā dhātā samutthāya cintayāmāsa hṛdgatam || 39 ||

dakṣādayaste sraṣṭāro marīcyādyāstu mānasāḥ |
dadhyuḥ samutsukāḥ sarve tāṃ dṛṣṭvā varavarṇinīm || 40 ||

kiṃ karmāsyā bhavet sṛṣṭau kasya vā varavar.inī |
bhaviṣyatīti te sarve cintayāmāsuruttsukāḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ cintayatastasya brahmaṇo munisattamāḥ |
manasaḥ puruṣo balgurāvirbhūto vinisṛtāḥ || 42 ||

kāñcanīcūrṇapītābhaḥ pīnoraskaḥ sunāsikaḥ |
suvṛttorukaṭījaṃgho nīlaveṣṭitakeśaraḥ |
lagna bhrūyugalo lolaḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanaḥ || 43 ||

kapāṭavistīrṇahṛdi romarājivirājitaḥ |
śubhramātaṅgakaravat pīnanistalabāhukaḥ |
āraktapāṇinayanamukhapādakarodbhavaḥ || 44 ||

kṣīṇamadhyaścārudantaḥ pramattagajakandharaḥ |
praphullapadmapatrākṣaḥ keśaraghrāṇatarpaṇaḥ |
kambugrīvo mīnaketuḥ prāṃśurmakaravāhanaḥ || 45 ||

pañcapuṣpāyudho vegī puṣpakodaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ |
kāntaḥ kaṭākṣapātena bhrāmayannayanadvayam || 46 ||

sugandhimarutā bhrānta śṛṃgārarasasevitam |
taṃ vīkṣya tādṛśaṃ dakṣapramukhā mānasāśca te || 47 ||

marīcyādyā daśa tato vismayāviṣṭacetasaḥ |
autsukyaṃ paramaṃ jagmurāpurvaikārikaṃ manaḥ || 48 ||

cāsa pi vedhasa vīkṣya sraṣṭāra jagatāṃ patim |
praṇamya puruṣaḥ prāha vinayānatakandharaḥ || 49 ||

puruṣa uvāca

kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ karma brahmastatra niyojaya |
māṃ nyāyye puruṣo yasmāducite śobhate vidhe || 50 ||

abhidhānaṃ ca yadyogyaṃ sthānaṃ patnī ca yā mama |
tanme kuruṣva lokeśatvaṃ sraṣṭā jagatāṃ yataḥ || 51 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃ tasya vacaḥ śrutvā puruṣasya mahātmanaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ na kiṃcit provāca svasṛṣṭāvapi vismitaḥ || 52 ||

tato manaḥ susaṃyamya samyagutsṛjya vismayam |
uvāca puruṣaṃ brahmā tatkarmoddeśamāvahan || 53 ||

brahmovāca

anena cārurūpeṇa puṣpabāṇaiśca pañcabhiḥ |
mohayan puruṣān strīṃśca kuru sṛṣṭi sanātanīm || 54 ||

na devo na ca gandharvo na kinnaramahoragāḥ |
nāsuro na ca daityo vā na vidyādhararākṣasāḥ || 55 ||

na yakṣā na piśācāśca na bhūtā na vināyakāḥ |
na guhyakā na vā siddhā na manuṣyā na pakṣiṇaḥ || 56 ||

paśavo na mṛgāḥ kīṭapataṅgājalajāśca ye |
na te sarve bhaviṣyanti na lakṣyā ye śarasya te || 57 ||

ahaṃ vā vāsudevo vā sthāṇurvā puruṣottamaḥ |
bhaviṣyāmastava vaśe kimanyaiḥ prāṇadhāribhiḥ || 58 ||

pracchannarūpī jantūnāṃ praviśan hṛdayaṃ sadā |
sukhahetuḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā kuru sṛṣṭiṃ sanātanīm || 59 ||

tvatpuṣpavāṇasya sadā mukyaṃ lakṣyaṃ mano'stu tat |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ nityaṃ madamodakaro bhavān || 60 ||

iti te karma kathitaṃ sṛṣṭiprāvartakaṃ punaḥ |
nāmāpi ca gadiṣyāmi yatte yogyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 61 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvātha suraśreṣṭho mānasānāṃ mukhāni ca |
ālokya svāsane padme sūpaviṣṭo'bhavan kṣaṇāt || 62 ||

iti śrīśrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmaprādurbhāvo nātha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||

Kapitel 2

dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataste munayaḥ sarve tadabhiprāyavedinaḥ |
cakrustaducitaṃ nāma marīcyatrimukhāstadā || 1 ||

mukhāvalokanādeva jñātvā vṛttāntamanyataḥ |
dakṣādayastu sraṣṭāraḥ sthānaṃ patnīñca te daduḥ || 2 ||

tato niścitya nāmāni marīci pramukhādvijāḥ |
ūcuḥ saṃgatametasmai puruṣāya dvijottamāḥ || 3 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

yasmāt pramathya cetastvaṃ jāto'smākaṃ tathā vidheḥ |
tasmānmanmathanāmnā tvaṃ loke khyāto bhaviṣyasi || 4 ||

jagatsu kāmarūpastvaṃ tvatsamo nahi vidyate |
atastvaṃ kāmanāmnāpi khyāto bhava manobhava || 5 ||

madanānmadanākhyastvaṃ śambhordarpācca darpakaḥ |
tadā kandarpanāmnāpi loke khyāto bhaviṣyati || 6 ||

tvadāśugānāṃ yadvīrya tadvīrya na bhaviṣyati |
vaiṣṇavānāñca raudrāṇāṃ brahmāstrāṇāñca tādṛśam || 7 ||

svarge marttye ca pātāle brahmaloke sanātane |
tava sthānāni sarvāṇi sarvavyāpi bhavān yataḥ |
kiṃ vācātiviśeṣeṇa sāmānye nāsti te samaḥ || 8 ||

yatra yatra bhavet prāṇī śādbalāstaravo'thavā |
tatra tatra tava sthānamastvābrahmasadodayam || 9 ||

dakṣo'yaṃ bhavataḥ patnīṃ svayaṃ dāsyati śobhanām |
ādyaḥ prajāpatiryo hi yatheṣṭaṃ puruṣottama || 10 ||

eṣā ca kanyakā cārurūpā brahmamanobhavā |
sandhyānāmeti vikhyātā sarve loke bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

brahmaṇo dhyāyato yasmāt samyagjātā varāṅganā |
ataḥ sandhyeti loke'sminnasyāḥ khyātirbhaviṣyati || 12 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā munayaḥ sarve tūṣṇīṃ tasthurdvijottamāḥ |
avekṣya brahmavadanaṃ ninayāvanatāḥ puraḥ || 13 ||

tataḥ kāmo'pi kodaṇḍamādāya kusumodbhavam |
unmādaneti vikhyātaṃ kāntābhrūtulyavellitam || 14 ||

kausumāni tathāstrāṇi pañcādāya dvijottamāḥ |
harṣaṇaṃ rocanākhyañca mohanaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā || 15 ||

māraṇañceti saṃjñābhirmunimohakarāṇyapi |
pracchannarūpī tatraiva cintayāmāsa niścayam || 16 ||

brahmaṇā mama yatkāryaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sadātanam |
tadihaiva kariṣyāmi munīnāṃ sannidhau vidheḥ || 17 ||

tiṣṭhanti munayaścātra svayañcāpi prajāpatiḥ |
eṣā sandhyāpi brahmaṇā prokttamidānomeva yadvacaḥ || 19 ||

ahaṃ viṣṇurharaścāpi tavāstravaśavartinaḥ |
kimanyairjantubhiriti tatsārthaṃ karavāṇyaham || 20 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti sañcityamanasā niścitya ca manobhavaḥ |
puṣpajyāṃ puṣpacāpasya yājayāmāsa mārgaṇaiḥ || 21 ||

ālīḍhasthānamāsādya dhanurākṛṣya yatnataḥ |
cakāra valayākāraṃ kāmo dhanvivarastadā || 22 ||

sahite tena kodaṇḍe mārutāśca sugandhayaḥ |
vavustatra muniśreṣṭhāḥ samyagāhladakāriṇaḥ || 23 ||

tatastānatha dhātrādīn sarvāneva ca mānasān |
pṛthak pṛthak puṣpaśarairmohayāmāsa mohanaḥ || 24 ||

tataste munayaḥ sarve mohitāścaturānanaḥ |
mohito manasā kiṃcidvikāraṃ prāpurāditaḥ || 25 || sandhyāṃ sarve nirīkṣantaḥ savikārāḥ muhurmuhuḥ |
āsan pravṛddhamadanāḥ strī yasmānmadavardhinī || 26 ||

tataḥ sarvān sa madano mohayitvā punaḥ punaḥ |
yathendriyavikārāṃste prāpustānakarottathā || 27 ||

udīritendriyo dhātā vīkṣāñcakre yadātha tām |
tadaiva hyūnapañcāśadbhāvā jātāḥ śarīrataḥ || 28 ||

vivvokādyāstathā hāvāścatuḥṣaṣṭikalāstathā |
kandarpaśaraviddhāyāḥ sandhyāyā abhavan dvijāḥ || 29 ||

sāpi tairvīkṣyamāṇātha kandarpaśarapātajān |
cakre muhurmuhurbhāvān kaṭākṣāvaraṇādikān || 30 ||

nisargasundaro sandhyā tān bhāvān madanodbhavān |
kurvantyatitarāṃ reje svarṇadīva tanūrmibhiḥ || 31 ||

atha bhāvayuvāṃ sandhyāṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
dhamambhiḥpūritatanurabhilāṣamathākarot || 32 ||

tataste munayaḥ sarve marīcyatrimukhā api |
dakṣādyāśca dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prāpurvaikārikendriyam || 33 ||

dṛṣṭvā tathāvidhān dakṣamarīcipramukhān vidhim |
sandhyāñca karmaṇi nije śradṛdhe madanastadā || 34 ||

yadidaṃ brahmaṇā karma mamoddiṣṭaṃ mayāpi tat |
kartuṃ śakyamiti śraddhābhāvitātmābhavattadā || 35 ||

tato viyadgataḥ śambhurvidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham |
sadakṣānmānasāṃścāpi jahāsopajahāsa ca || 36 ||

sasādhuvādaṃ tān sarvān vihasya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
uvācedaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhā lajjayaṃstān vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 37 ||

īśvara uvāca

aho brahmaṃstava kahaṃ kāmabhāvaḥ samudgataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā svatanayāṃ naitad yogyaṃ vedānusāriṇām || 38 ||

yathā mātā tathā jāmiryayā jāmistathā sutā |
eṣa vai vedamārgasya niścayastvanmukhotthitaḥ |
kathantu kāmamātreṇa tatte vismāritaṃ vidhe || 39 ||

dhairye jagadidaṃ brahman samastaṃ caturānana |
kathaṃ kṣudreṇa kāmena tatte vighaṭitaṃ vidhe || 40 ||

ekāntayoginaḥ kasmāt sarvadā divyadarśanāḥ |
kathaṃ dakṣamarīcyādyā lolupāḥ strīṣu mānasāḥ || 41 ||

kathaṃ kāmo'pi mandātmā prāptakarmādhunaiva tu |
yuṣmān śaravyān kṛtavānakālajño'lpacetanaḥ || 42 ||

dhigastu taṃ muniśreṣṭha yasya kāntājano haṭhād |
dhairyamākṛṣya laulyeṣu majjayatyapi tanmanaḥ || 43 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā lokeśo giriśasya ca |
vrīḍayā dviguṇobhūtasvedārdro hyabhavat kṣaṇāt || 44 ||

tato nigṛhyaindriyakaṃ vikāraṃ caturānanaḥ |
jighṛkṣurapi tatyāja tāṃ sandhyāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 45 ||

taccharīrāttu dharmāmbho yat papāta dvijottamāḥ |
agniṣvāttā varhiṣado jātāḥ pitṛgaṇāstataḥ || 46 ||

bhinnāñjananibhāḥ sarve phūllarā jīvalocanāḥ |
nitāntayatayaḥ puṇyāḥ saṃsāravimukhāḥ parāḥ || 47 ||

sahasrāṇāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiragniṣvāttāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ṣaḍaśītisahasrāṇi tathā varhiṣado dvijāḥ || 48 ||

dharmāmbhaḥ patitaṃ bhūmau yaddakṣasya śarīrataḥ |
samastaguṇasampannā tasmājjātā varāṅganāḥ || 49 ||

tanvaṅgī tanumadhyā ca tanuromāvalī śubhā |
mṛdvaṅgī cārudaśanā taptakāñcanasuprabhā || 50 ||

marīcipramukhaiḥ ṣaḍbhirnigṛhītendriyakriyā |
ṛte ṛtuṃ vaśiṣṭhañca pulastyāṅgirasau tadā || 51 ||

ṛtvādīnā. caturṇāñca yo bhūmau nipapāta ha |
tataḥ pitṛgaṇā jātā apare dvijasattamāḥ || 52 ||

somapā ājyapā nāmnā tathaivānye sukālinaḥ |
havirbhujastu te sarve kavyavāhā prakīrtitāḥ || 53 ||

ṛtostu somapāḥ putrā vaśiṣṭhasya sukālinaḥ |
ājyapākhyāḥ pulastyasya haviṣmanto'ṅgiraḥ sutāḥ || 54 ||

jāteṣu teṣu viprendrā agniṣvāttādikeṣvatha |
lokānāṃ pitṛvargeṣu kavyavāhāḥ samantataḥ || 55 ||

sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ brahmā bhūtapitāmahaḥ |
sandhyā pitṛprasūrbhutā taduddeśādyato'bhavat || 56 ||

atha śaṅkaravākyena lajjitaḥ sa pitāmahaḥ |
kandarpāya cukopāśu bhrūkuṭīkuṭilānanaḥ || 57 ||

puraiva tadabhiprāyaṃ viditvā so'pi manmathaḥ |
svabāṇān sañjahārāśu bhītaḥ paśupatervidheḥ || 58 ||

tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo brahmā lokāpitāmahaḥ |
yaccakāra dvijendrāstacchṛṇudhvaṃ sukhamāhitāḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe brahmamohano nātha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 ||

Kapitel 3

tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ kopasamāviṣṭaḥ padmayonirjagatpatiḥ |
prajajvālātibalavaddidhakṣuriva pāvakaḥ || 1 ||

uvāca ceśvaraṃ kāmo bhavataḥ purato yataḥ |
puṣpeṣubhirmāmabhajat tatphalasyāpnuyādvara || 2 ||

tava netrāgninirdagdhaḥ kandarpo darpamohitaḥ |
bhaviṣyati mahādeva kṛtvā karmātiduṣkaram || 3 ||

iti vedhāḥ svayaṃ kāmaṃ śaśāpa dvijasattamāḥ |
samakṣaṃ vyomakeśasya munīnāñca yatātmanām || 4 ||

atha bhīto ratipatistatkṣaṇāt tyaktamārgaṇaḥ |
prādurvabhūva pratyakṣaṃ śāpaṃ śrutvātidāruṇam || 5 ||

uvāca cedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ sadakṣaṃ samarīcikam |
tathyañca gadgataṃ bhītyā bhītirhi guṇahānikṛt || 6 ||

manmatha uvāca

brahman kimartha bhavatā śapto'hamatidāruṇam |
anāgastava lokeśa nyāyamārgānusāriṇaḥ || 7 ||

tvayaivoktantu tat karma yattu kuryāmahaṃ vibho |
tatra yāgyo na śāpo me yato nānyanmayā kṛtam || 8 ||

ahaṃ viṣṇustathā śambhuḥ sarve tvaccharagocarāḥ |
iti yadbhavatā proktaṃ tanmayāpi parīkṣitam || 9 ||

nāparādho mamāstyatra brahman mayi nirāgasi |
dāruṇaṃ śamayasvainaṃ śāpa mama jagatpate || 10 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā vidhātā jagatāṃ patiḥ |
pratyuvāca yatātmānaṃ madanaṃ sadayaṃ muhuḥ || 11 ||

brahmovāca

ātmajā mama sandhyeyaṃ yasmādetatsakāśataḥ |
lakṣyīkṛto'haṃ bhavatā tataḥ śāpo mayā kṛtaḥ || 12 ||

adhunā śāntaroṣo'haṃ tvāṃ vadāmi manobhava |
bhavataḥ śāpaśamanaṃ bhaviṣyati yathā tathā || 13 ||

tvaṃ bhasma bhūtvā madana bhargalocanavahninā |
tasyaivānugrahāt paścāccharīraṃ samavāpsyasi || 14 ||

yadā haro mahādevaḥ kuryāddāraparigraham |
tadā sa eva bhavataḥ śarīraṃ prāpayiṣyati || 15 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktavātha madanaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
antardadhe munīndrāṇāṃ mānasānāñca paśyatām || 16 ||

tasminnantarhite śambhūḥ sarveṣāñca vidhātari |
yatheṣṭadeśaṃ gatavān brahmā (tadā (?)) mārutaraṃhasā || 17 || vedhasyantarhite tasmin gate śambhau nijāspadam |
dakṣaḥ prāhātha kandarpa patnīṃ tasya nidarśayan || 18 ||

dakṣa uvāca

maddehajeyaṃ kandarpa madrūpaguṇasaṃyutā |
enāṃ gṛhṇīṣva bhāryārtha bhavataḥ saddaśīṃ guṇaiḥ || 19 ||

eṣā tava mahātejāḥ sarvadā sahacāriṇī |
bhaviṣyati yathākāmaṃ dharmato daśavartinī || 20 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktā pradadau dakṣau dehasvedāmbusambhavām |
kandarpāyāgrataḥ kṛtvā nāma kṛtvā ratīti tām || 21 ||

tāṃ vīkṣya madano rāmāṃ ratyākhyāṃ sumanoharām |
ātmāśugena viddho'sau mumoha ratirañjitaḥ || 22 ||

kṣaṇaprabhāvadekāntagaurī mṛgadṛśī sadā |
lolāpāṅgavaya tasyaiva mṛgīva sadṛśī vadhau || 33 ||

tasyā bhrūyugalaṃ vīkṣya saṃśayaṃ madano'karot |
unmādakṛnme kodaṇḍaṃ kiṃ dhātrā syānniveśitam || 24 ||

kaṭākṣāṇāmāśugatiṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyā dvijottamāḥ |
āśugatvaṃ nijāstrāṇāṃ śraddadhe na ca cārutām || 25 ||

tasyāḥ svabhāvasurabhiṃ dhīraṃ śvāsānilaṃ tathā |
āghrāya madanaḥ śraddhāṃ tyaktavān malayānile || 26 ||

pūrṇendusadṛśaṃ vaktraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrūlakṣmalakṣitam |
na niścikāya madano bhedaṃ tanmukhacandrayoḥ || 27 ||

suvarṇapadmakalikātulyaṃ tasyāḥ kucadvayam |
reje cucūkayugmena bhramareṇeva sevitam || 28 ||

dṛḍhapīnonnataghanastanamdhyādvilambinīm |
ānābhito romarājiṃ tanvī cārvāyatāṃ śubhām || 29 ||

jyāṃ puṣpadhanuṣaḥ kāmaḥ ṣaṭpadāvalisambhṛtām |
visasmāra ca yasmārttā vigṛhyaināṃ nirīkṣate || 30 ||

gambhīranābhirandhrāntaścatuṣpārśvatvamāvṛtām |
ānanābjekṣaṇadvandvamāraktakamalaṃ yathā || 31 ||

kṣīṇamadhyena vapuṣā nisargāṣṭapadaprabhā |
ratnavedīva dadṛśe kāmena dvijasattamāḥ || 32 ||

rambhāstambhayātasnigdhaṃ taduruyugalaṃ mṛdu |
nijaśaktisamaṃ kāmo vīkṣāñcakre manoharam || 33 ||

āraktapārṣṇipādāgraprāntabhāgaṃ padadvayam |
anurāgamayaṃ citraṃ sthataṃ tisyāṃ manobhavaḥ || 34 ||

tasyāḥ karayugaṃ raktanakharaiḥ kiṃśukopamaiḥ |
vṛttābhiraṅgulibhiśca sūkṣmāgrābhirmanoharam || 35 ||

iti dṛṣṭvā smaro mene mamāstrairdviguṇīkṛtaiḥ |
māṃ mohayitumudyuktā kimeṣā dvijasattamāḥ || 36 ||

tadvāhuyugalaṃ kāntaṃ mṛṇālayugalāyatam |
mṛdusnigdhaṃ rarājātikāntitoyapravāhavat || 37 ||

nīlanīradasaṅkāśaḥ keśapāśo manoharaḥ |
camarībālabhāravadvibhāti sma smarapriyaḥ || 38 ||

tāṃ vīkṣya madano devīṃ ratimatimanoharām |
kāntitoyaughasampūrṇā kucavaktrābjakuḍmalām || 39 ||

vaktrapadmāṃ cārubāhumṛṇālaśakalānvitām |
bhrūyugmavibhramadvrātatanūrmiparirājitām || 40 ||

kaṭākṣapātabhṛṅgīghāṃ netranīlotpalānvitām |
tanulomāliśaivālāṃ manodrumaviśātinīm || 41 ||

nimnanābhihradāṃ dakṣaprāleyādrisamudbhavām |
gaṅgāmiva mahādevo jagrāhotphullalocanaḥ || 42 ||

uvāca ca tadā sakṣaṃ kāmo modabharānvitaḥ |
vismṛtya śāpañca tadā vidhidattaṃ sudāruṇam || 43 ||

madana uvāca

anayā sahacāriṇyā samyak sundararūpayā |
samartho mohituṃ śambhuṃ kimanyairjantubhirvidho || 44 ||

yatra yatra mayā lakṣyaṃ kriyate dhanuṣo'nagha |
tatrānayāpi ceṣṭavyaṃ māyayā ramaṇāhvayā || 45 ||

yadā devālayaṃ yāmi pṛthivīṃ vā rasātalam |
tadaiṣāpyastu sadhrīcī sarvadā cāruhāsinī || 46 ||

yathā padmālayā viṣṇorjaladānāṃ yathā taḍit |
yathā mamaiṣā bhavitā prajādhyakṣa sahāyinī || 47 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā madano devīṃ ratiṃ jagrāha sotsukaḥ |
srāgarādutthitāṃ lakṣmīṃ hṛṣīkeśa ivottamām || 48 ||

rarāja sa tayā sārdhaṃ bhinnapītaprabhaḥ smaraḥ |
jomūta iva sandhyāyāṃ saudāminyā manojñayā || 49 ||

iti ratipatiruccairmodayukto ratiṃ tāṃ hṛdi parijagṛhe yāṃ yogadarśīva vidyām |
ratirapi patimagryaṃ prāpya toṣañca lebhe harimiva kamalotthā pūrṇacandropamāsyā || 50 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ratyutpattau tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 4

caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ prabhṛti dhātāpi yadevāntarhitaḥ purā |
cintayāmāsa satataṃ śambhuvākyaviṣārdditaḥ || 1 ||

kāntābhilāṣamātraṃ me dṛṣṭvā śambhuragarhayat |
munīnāṃ purataḥ kasmāt sa dārān saṃgrahīṣyati || 2 ||

kā vā bhavitrī tajjāyākā ca tanmanasi sthitā |
yogamārgamavaṣṭavya tasya mohaṃ kariṣyati || 3 ||

manmatho'pi samartho no bhaviṣyatyasya mohane |
nitāntayogī rāmāṇāṃ nāmāpi sahate na saḥ || 4 ||

agṛhīteṣu dāreṣu hareṇa kathamāditaḥ |
madhye'nte ca bhavet sṛṣṭistadvadho nānyakāritaḥ || 5 ||

kecidbhaviṣyanti bhuvi mayā bādhyā mahābalāḥ |
kecidviṣṇorvāraṇīyāḥ kecicchambhorupāyataḥ || 6 ||

saṃsāravimukhe śambhau tathaikāntavirāgiṇi |
asmadṛte na karmānyat kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 7 ||

cintayanniti lokeśo brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
punarddadarśa bhūmiṣṭhān dakṣādīn viyati sthitaḥ || 8 ||

ratidvitīyaṃ madanaṃ modayuktaṃ nirīkṣya ca |
punastatra gataḥ prāha sāntvayan puṣpasāyakam || 9 ||

brahmovāca

anayā sahacāriṇyā rājase tvaṃ manobhava |
eṣā ca bhavatā patyā yuktā saṃśodhate dhṛśam || 10 ||

yathā śriyā hṛṣīkeśo yathā tena haripriyā |
kṣaṇadā vidhunā yuktā tayā yukto yathā vidhuḥ || 11 ||

tathaiva yuvayoḥ śobhā dāmpatyañca puraskṛtam |
atastvaṃ jagataḥ keturviśvaketurbhaviṣyasi || 12 ||

jagaddhitāya vatsa tvaṃ mohayasva piṇākinam |
yathā sukhamanāḥ śambhuḥ kuryāddāraparigraham || 13 ||

vijane snigdhadeśe ca parvateṣu saritsu ca |
yatra yatra prayātīśastatra tatrānayā saha || 14 ||

mohayasva yatātmānaṃ vanitāvimukhaṃ haram |
tvadṛte vidyate nānyaḥ kaścidasya vimohakaḥ || 15 ||

bhūte hare sānurāge bhavato'pi manobhava |
śāpopaśāntirbhavitā tasmādātmahitaṃ kuru || 16 ||

sānurāgo varārohāṃ yadīcchati manobhava |
tadā tavopabhogāya sa tvāṃ sambhāvayiṣyati || 17 ||

tasmājjagaddhitāya tvaṃ yatasva haramohane |
śivasya bhava ketustvaṃ mohayitvā maheśvaram || 18 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
uvāca manmathastathyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ jagato hitam || 19 ||

manmatha uvāca

kariṣye'haṃ tava vibho vacanācchambhumohanama |
kintu yoṣinmahāstraṃ me tatra kāntāṃ prabho sṛja || 20 ||

mayā sammohite śambhau yayā tasyānumohanam |
kāryaṃ manoramāṃ rāmāṃ tāṃ nideśaya lokabhṛt || 21 ||

tāmahaṃ nahi paśyāmi yayā tasyānumohanam |
kartavyamadhunā dhātastatropāyaṃ tathā kuru || 22 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃvādini kandarpe dhātā lokapitāmahaḥ |
kuryā sammohanīṃ yoṣāmiti cintāṃ jagāmaha || 23 ||

cintāviṣṭasya tasyātha niḥśvāso yo viniḥsṛtaḥ |
tasmādvasantaḥ saṃjātaḥ puṣpavrātavibhūṣitaḥ || 24 ||

cūtāṅkurān mukulitān vibhrad bhramarasaṃhatim |
kiṃśukān sārasān reje praphulla iva pādapaḥ || 25 ||

śoṇarājīvasaṃkāśaḥ phullatāmarasekṣaṇaḥ |
sandhyoditākhaṇḍaśaśipratimāsyaḥ sunāsikaḥ || 26 ||

śaṅkhavacchravaṇāvartaḥ śyāmakuñcitamūrddhajaḥ |
sandhyāṃśumālisadṛśakuṇḍaladvayamaṇḍitaḥ || 27 ||

pramattamātaṅgagatirvistīrṇahṛdayastalaḥ |
pīnasthūlāyatabhujaḥ kaṭhorakarayugmakaḥ || 28 ||

suvṛttorukaṭījaṅghaḥ kambugrīvonnatāṃsakaḥ |
gūḍhajatruḥ pīnavakṣāḥ sampūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ || 29 ||

tādṛśe'tha samutpanne sampūrṇaḥ kusumākare |
vavau vāyuḥ sasurabhiḥ pādapā api puṣpitāḥ || 30 ||

pikāśca neduḥ śataśaḥ pañcamaṃ madhurasvarāḥ |
praphullapadmā abhavan sarasyaḥ puṣṭapuṣkarāḥ || 31 ||

tamutpannamavekṣyātha tathā tādṛsamuttamam |
hiraṇyagarbho madanaṃ jagāda madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 32 ||

brahmovāca

eṣa manmatha te mitraṃ sadā sahacaro bhavet |
ānukūlyaṃ tava kṛte savadaiva kariṣyati || 33 ||

yathāgneḥ śvasano mitraṃ sarvatropakaroti ca |
tathāyaṃ bhavato mitraṃ sadā tvāmanuyāsyati || 34 ||

vasaterantahetutvād vasantākhyo bhavatvayam |
tavānugamanaṃ karma tathā lokānurañjanam || 35 ||

asau vasantaḥ śṛṅgāro vasante malayānilaḥ |
bhavantu suhṛdo bhāvāḥ sadā tvadvaśavartinaḥ || 36 ||

bibbokādyāstathā hāvāścatuḥṣaṣṭikalāstathā |
kurvantu ratyāḥ sauhṛdyaṃ suhṛdaste yathā tava || 37 ||

ebhiḥ sahacaraiḥ kāma vasantapramukhairbhavān |
anayā sahacāriṇyā tvadyuktaparivārayā || 38 ||

mohayasva mahādevaṃ kuru sṛṣṭiṃ sanātanīm |
yatheṣṭadeśaṃ gaccha tvaṃ sarvaḥ sahacarairvṛtaḥ |
ahaṃ tāṃ bhāvayiṣyāmi yo haraṃ mohayiṣyati || 39 ||

evamukto'tha madanaḥ surajyeṣṭhena harṣitaḥ |
jagāma sagaṇastatra sapatnyanucarastadā || 40 ||

dakṣaṃ praṇamya tān sarvān mānasānabhivādya ca |
yatrāsti śambhurgatavāṃstatsthānaṃ manmathastadā || 41 ||

tasmin gate sānucare'tha manmathe śṛṅgārabhāvādiyute dvijottamāḥ |
provāca dakṣaṃ madhuraṃ pitāmahaḥ sārdhaṃ marīcyatrimukhairmunīśvaraiḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vasantotpattau caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||

Kapitel 5

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha brahmā tadovāca dakṣāya sumahātmane |
marīcipramukhebhyaśca vacanañcedamañjasā || 1 ||

brahmovāca

bhavitrī śambhupatnī kā kā taṃ sanmohayiṣyati |
iti sañcintayan kāntāṃ na sthirīkartumutsahe || 2 ||

viṣṇu māyāmṛte dakṣa mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
nānyā tanmohakartrī syāt sandhyāsāvitryumā ṛte || 3 ||

tasmādahaṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm |
staumi sā cārurūpeṇa śaṃkaraṃ mohayiṣyati || 4 ||

bhavāṃstu dakṣa tāmeva yajatāṃ viśvarūpiṇīm |
yathā tava sutā bhūtvā harajāyā bhaviṣyati || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāa

evaṃ vacanamākarṇya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
uvāca dakṣah sraṣṭāraṃ marīcyādibhirīritaḥ || 6 ||

dakṣa uvāca

yathāttha bhagavaṃstathyaṃ tvaṃ lokeśa jagaddhitam |
tat kariṣyāmahe samyag yathā syāttanmanoharā || 7 ||

tathā tathā bhaviṣyāmi yathā mama sutā svayam |
viṣṇumāyā bhavet patnī bhūtvā śambhormahātmanaḥ || 8 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evameveti tairuktaṃ marīcipramukhaistadā |
yaṣṭuṃ dakṣaḥ samārebhe mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 9 ||

kṣīrodottaratīrasvastāṃ kṛtvā hṛdayasthitām |
tapastaptuṃ samārebhe draṣṭuṃ pratyakṣato'mbikām || 10 ||

divyavarṣeṇa dakṣo'pi sahasrāṇāṃ trayaḥ samāḥ |
tapaścacāra niyataḥ saṃyatātmā dṛḍhavrataḥ || 11 ||

mārutāśī nirāhāro jalāhāro ca parṇabhuk |
evaṃ nināya tatkālaṃ cintayaṃstāṃ jaganmayīm || 12 ||

gate dakṣe tapaḥ kartuṃ brahmā sarvajagatpatiḥ |
jagāma mandarābhyāsaṃ puṇyātpuṇyataraṃ varam || 13 ||

tatra gatvā jagaddhātrīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
tuṣṭāva vāgbhirarthyābhirekatānaṃ śataṃ samāḥ || 14 ||

brahmovāca

vidyāvidyātmikāṃ śuddhāṃ nirālambāṃ nirākulām |
staumi devīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthūlāṇīyaḥ svarūpiṇīm || 15 ||

yasyā udeti ca jagatpradhānākhyaṃ jagatparam |
yasyāstadaṃśabhūtāṃ tvāṃ staumi nidrāṃ sanātanīm || 16 ||

tvaṃ citiḥ paramānandā paramātmasvarūpiṇī |
śaktistvaṃ sarvabhūtānā tva sarveṣāṃ ca pāvanī || 17 ||

tvaṃ sāvitrī jagaddhātrī tva sandhyā tva ratirdhṛtiḥ |
tvaṃ hi jyoti svarūpeṇa sasārasya prakāśinī || 18 ||

tathā tamaḥsvarūpeṇa cchādayantī sadā jagat |
tvameva sṛṣṭirūpeṇa sasāraparipūraṇī || 19 ||

sthitirūpeṇa ca harerjagatāṃ ca hiteṣiṇī |
tathaivāntasvarūpeṇa jagatāmantakāriṇī || 20 ||

tvaṃ medhā tvaṃ mahāmāyā tvaṃ svadhā pitṛmodinī |
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ namaskāravaṣaṭkārau tathā smṛtiḥ || 21 ||

tvaṃ puṣṭistvaṃ dhṛtirmaitrī karuṇā muditā tathā |
tvameva lajjā tvaṃ śāntistvaṃ kāntirjagadīśvarī || 22 ||

mahāmāyā tvaṃ ca svāhā svadhā ca pitṛdevatā |
yā sṛṣṭiśaktirasmākaṃ sthitiśaktiśca yā hareḥ || 23 ||

antaśaktistatheśānī sā tvaṃ śaktiḥ sanātani || 24 ||

ekā tvaṃ dvividhā bhūtvā mokṣasaṃsārakāriṇī |
vidyāvidyāsvarūpeṇa svaprakāśāprakāśataḥ || 25 ||

tvaṃ lakṣmīḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ chāyā tvaṃ sarasvatī |
trayīmayī trimātrā tvaṃ sarvabhūtasvarūpiṇī || 26 ||

udgītiḥ sāmavedasya yā pitṛgaṇarañjanī |
tvaṃ vediḥ sarvayajñānāṃ sāmidhenī tathā haviḥ || 27 ||

yadavyaktamanirdeśyaṃ niṣkalaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
rūpaṃ tathaiva tanmātraṃ sakalaṃ ca jaganmayam || 28 ||

yā mūrttirvi ratā sarvadharitro bibhratī kṣitim |
sā tvaṃ viśvambhare loke śaktibhūtipradā sadā || 29 ||

tvaṃ takṣmīścetanā kāntistvaṃ puṣṭistvaṃ sanātanī |
tvaṃ kālarātristvaṃ muktiḥ śāntiḥ prajñā tathā smṛtiḥ || 30 ||

saṃsārasāgarottārataraṇi sukhamokṣade |
prasīda sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ gatistvaṃ matiḥ sadā || 31 ||

tvaṃ nityā tvamanityā ca tvaṃ carācaramohinī |
tvaṃ sandhinī sarvayogasāṅgopāṅgavibhāvinī || 32 ||

cintā kīrtiryatīnāṃ tvaṃ tvaṃ tadaṣṭāṅgasaṃyutā |
tvaṃ khaḍginī śūlinī ca cakriṇī ghorarūpiṇī || 33 ||

tvamīśvarī janānāṃ tvaṃ sarvānugrahakāriṇī |
viśvādistvamanādistvaṃ viśvayonirayonijā |
anantā sarvajagatastvamevaikāntakāriṇī || 34 ||

nitāntanirmalā tvaṃ hi tāmasīti ca gīyase |
taṃ hiṃsā tvamahiṃsā ca tvaṃ kālī caturānanā || 35 ||

tvaṃ parā sarvajananī damanī dāminī tathā |
tvayyeva līyate viśvaṃ bhāti tattvaṃ tadbibhartti ca || 36 ||

tvaṃ sṛṣṭihīnā tvaṃ sṛṣṭistvamakarṇāpi saśrutiḥ |
tapasvinī pāṇipādahīnā tvaṃ nitarāṃ grahā || 37 ||

tvaṃ dvaustvamāpastvaṃ jyotirvāyustvaṃ ca nabho manaḥ |
ahaṃkāro'pi jagatāmaṣṭadhā prakṛtiḥ kṛtiḥ || 38 ||

jagannābhirmerurūpadhāriṇī nālikāparā |
parāparātmikā śuddhā māyā mohātikāriṇī || 39 ||

kāraṇaṃ kāryabhūtañca satyaṃ śāntaṃ śivāśive |
rūpāṇi tava viśvārthe rāgavṛkṣaphalāni ca || 40 ||

nitāntahrasvā dīrghā ca nitāntāṇubṛhattanuḥ |
sūkṣmāpyakhilalokasya vyāpinī tvaṃ jaganmayī || 41 ||

mānahīnā vimānātivimānonmānasambhavā |
yadaṣṭivyaṣṭisambhogarāgādigalitāśayā |
tatte mahimni tadrūpaṃ tava bhrāntyādikaṃ ca yat || 42 ||

iṣṭāniṣṭavipākajñā yatheṣṭāniṣṭakāraṇam |
sargādimadhyāntamayaṃ nimnaṃ rūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 43 ||

vicārāṣṭāṅgayogena sampādyaivaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
yat sthirīkriyate tattvaṃ tatte rūpaṃ sanātanam || 44 ||

bāhyābāhye sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jñānājñāne layālayau |
upatāpastathā śāntirbhūtistvaṃ jagataḥ pateḥ || 45 ||

yasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ no vaktuṃ śaknoti bhuvanatraye |
tayaiva sanmohakarī sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase mayā || 46 ||

yoganidrā mahānidrā mohanidrā jaganmayī |
viṣṇumāyā ca prakṛtiḥ kastvāṃ stutyā vibhāvayet || 47 ||

mama viṣṇoḥ śaṃkarasya yā vapurvahanātmikā |
tasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ ko vaktuṃ guṇān vettuṃ ca kaḥ kṣamaḥ || 48 ||

prakāśakaraṇajyotiḥsvarūpāntaragocarā |
tvameva jaṅgamastheyarūpaikā bāhyagocarā || 49 ||

prasīda sarvajagatāṃ jananī strīsvarūpiṇī |
viśvarūpiṇī viśveśe prasīda tvaṃ sanātani || 50 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃ saṃstūyamānā sā yoganidrā viriñcinā |
āvirbabhūva pratyakṣaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 51 ||

snigdhāñjanadyutiścārurūpāttuṅgā caturbhujā |
siṃhasthā khaḍganīlābjahastā muktakacotkarā || 52 ||

samakṣamatha tāṃ vīkṣya sraṣṭā sarvajagadguruḥ |
bhaktyā vinamratuṅgāṃsastuṣṭāva ca nanāma ca || 53 ||

brahmovāca

namo namaste jagataḥ pravṛttinivṛttirūpe sthitisargarūpe |
carācarāṇāṃ bhavatī ca śaktiḥ sanātanī sarvavimohanīti || 54 ||

yaḥ śrīḥ sadā keśavamūrtimāyā viśvambharā yā sakalaṃ bibharti |
hrīryoginī yā mahitā manojñā sā tvaṃ namaste paramātmasāre || 55 ||

yāmādipūrve hṛdi yogino yāṃ vibhāvayanti pramitipratītām |
prakāśaśuddhādiyutāṃ virāṇāṃ sā tvaṃ hi vidyā vividhāvalambā || 56 ||

kūṭasthamavyaktamacintyarūpaṃ tvaṃ bibhratī kālamayaṃ jaganti |
vikārabījaṃ prakaroṣi nityaṃ pratnāni nyūtānyatha madhyamāni || 57 ||

sattvaṃ rajo'tho tama ityamīṣāṃ vikārahīnā samavasthitiryā |
sā tvaṃ guṇānāṃ jagadekaheturbāhyāntarālaṃ bhavatīva yāti || 58 ||

aśeṣajagatāṃ bīje jñeyajñānasvarūpiṇi |
jagaddhitāya jagatāṃ viṣṇumāye namo'stute || 59 ||

ityākarṇya vacastasya kālī lokavimohinī |
brahmāṇamūce jagatāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ ghanaśabdavat || 60 ||

devyuvāca

brahman kimarthaṃ bhavatā stutāhamavadhāraya |
ucyatāṃ yadadhṛṣtyo'sti tacchrīghraṃ purato mama || 61 ||

pratyakṣaṃ mayi jātāyāṃ siddhiḥ kāryasya niścitā |
tasmātte vāñchitaṃ brūhi yat kariṣyāmi bhāvitā || 62 ||

brahmovāca

ekaścarati bhūteśo na dvitīyāṃ samīhate |
taṃ mohaya yathā dārān svayaṃ sa ca jighṛkṣati || 63 ||

tvadṛte tasya no kācid bhaviṣyati manoharā |
tasmāttvamekarūpeṇa bhavasya bhava mohanī || 64 ||

yathā dhṛtaśarīrā tvaṃ lakṣmīrūpeṇa keśavam |
āmodayasi viśvasya hitāyaitaṃ tathā kuru || 65 ||

kāntābhilāṣamātraṃ me nininda vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
kathaṃ punaḥ sa vanitāṃ svecchayā saṃgrahīṣyati || 66 ||

hare'gṛhītakānte tu kathaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate |
ādyantamadhyahetau ca tasmiñchambhau virāgiṇi || 67 ||

iti cintāparo nāhaṃ tvadanyaṃ śaraṇantviha |
labdhavāṃstena viśvasya hitāyaitat kuruṣva me || 68 ||

na viṣṇurasya mohāya na lakṣmīrna manobhavaḥ |
na cāpyahaṃ jaganmātastasmāt tvaṃ mohayeśvaram || 69 ||

kīrtistvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā tvaṃ hrīryatātmanām |
yathā viṣṇoḥ priyaikā tvaṃ tathā sammohayeśvaram || 70 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha brahmāṇamābhāṣya kālī yogamayī punaḥ |
yaduvāca mahābhāgāstacchṛṇvantu dvijottamāḥ || 71 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kālīstutau pañcamo'yāyaḥ |

Kapitel 6

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

devyuvāca

yaduktaṃ bhavatā brahman samastaṃ satyameva tat |
madṛte mohayitrīha śaṃkarasya na vidyate || 1 ||

hare'gṛhītadāre tu sṛṣṭirnaiṣā sanātanī |
bhaviṣyatīti tat satyaṃ bhavatā pratipāditam || 2 ||

mayāpi ca mahān yatno vidyate'sya jagatpateḥ |
tvadvākyād dviguṇo me'dya prayatno'bhūt sunirbharaḥ || 3 ||

ahaṃ tathā yatiṣyāmi yathā dāraparigraham |
haraḥ kariṣyatyavaśaḥ svayameva vimohitaḥ || 4 ||

cārvī mūrtimahaṃ dhṛtvā tasyaiva vaśavartinī |
bhaviṣyāmi mahābhāga yathā viṣṇorharipriyā || 5 ||

yathā so'pi mamaiveha vaśavartī sadā bhavet |
tathā cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathetarajanaṃ haram || 6 ||

pratisargādi madhyaṃ tamahaṃ śambhuṃ nirākulam |
strīrūpeṇānuyāsyāmi viśeṣeṇānyato vidhe || 7 ||

utpannā dakṣajāyāyāṃ cārurūpeṇa śaṃkaram |
ahaṃ sabhājayiṣyāmi pratisargaṃ pitāmaha || 12 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasmai samābhāṣya brahmaṇe dvijasattamāḥ |
vīkṣyamāṇā jagatsraṣṭrā tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ || 13 ||

tasyāmantarhitāyānnu dhātā lokapitāmahaḥ |
jagāma tatra bhagavān sthito yatra manobhavaḥ || 14 ||

mudito'tyarthamabhavanmahāmāyāvacaḥ smaran |
kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ mene ca munipuṅgavāḥ || 15 ||

atha dṛṣṭvā mahātmānaṃ virañci madanastathā |
gacchantaṃ haṃsayānena cābhyuttasthau tvarānvitaḥ || 16 ||

āsannaṃ tamathāsādya harṣotphullavilocanaḥ |
vavande sarvalokeśaṃ modayuktaṃ manobhavaḥ || 17 ||

athāha bhagavān dhātā prītyā madhuragadgadam |
madanaṃ modayan sūktaṃ yad devyā viṣṇumāyayā || 18 ||

brahmovāca

yadāha vatsa śarvasya mohane tvaṃ purā vacaḥ |
anumohanakartrī yā tāṃ sṛjeti manobhava || 19 ||

tadarthaṃ saṃstutā devī yoganidrā jaganmayī |
ekatānena manasā mayā mandarakandare || 20 ||

svayameva tayā vatsa pratyakṣībhūtayā mama |
tuṣṭayāṅgīkṛtaṃ śambhurmohanīyo mayeti vai || 21 ||

tayā ca dakṣabhavane sa samutpannayā haraḥ |
mohanīyastu na cirāditi satyaṃ manobhava || 22 ||

madana uvāca

brahman kā yoganidreti vikhyātā yā jaganmayī |
kathaṃ tasyā haro vaśyaḥ kāryastapasi samsthitaḥ || 23 ||

kimprabhāvātha sā devī kā vā sā kutra saṃsthitā |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto lokapitāmaha || 24 ||

yasya tyaktasamādhestu na kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭigocare |
śaknumo'pi vayaṃ sthātuṃ taṃ kasmāt sā vimohayet || 25 ||

jvaladagniprakāśākṣaṃ jaṭārājikarālitam |
śūlinaṃ vīkṣya kaḥ sthātuṃ brahman śaknoti tatpuraḥ || 26 ||

tasya tādṛksvarūpasya samyaṅmohanavāñchayā |
mayābhyupetaṃ tāṃ śrutu mahamicchāmi tattvataḥ || 27 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

manobhavasya vacanaṃ śrutvātha caturānanaḥ |
vivakṣurapi tadvākyaṃ śrutvānutsāhakāraṇam || 28 ||

śarvasya mohane brahmā cintāviṣṭo bhavannahi |
samartho mohayitumiti niḥśvāsa muhurmuhuḥ || 29 ||

niḥśvāsamārutāttasya nānārūpā mahābalāḥ |
jātā gaṇā lolajihvā lolāścāti bhayaṃkarāḥ || 30 ||

turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit kecid gajamukhāstathā |
siṃhavyāghramukhāścānye śvavarāhakharānanāḥ || 31 ||

ṛkṣamārjāradavadanāḥ śarabhāsyāḥ śukānanāḥ |
plavagomāyuvaktrāśca sarīsṛpamukhāḥ pare || 32 ||

gorūpā gomukhāḥ kecittathā pakṣimukhāḥ pare |
mahādīrghā mahāhrasvā mahāsthūlā mahākṛśāḥ || 33 ||

piṅgākṣā virālākṣāśca tryakṣaikākṣā mahodarāḥ |
ekakarṇāstrikarṇāśca catuṣkarṇāstathā pare || 34 ||

sthūlakarṇā mahākarṇā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ |
dīrghākṣāḥ sthūlanetrāśca sūkṣmanetrā vidṛṣṭayaḥ || 35 ||

catuṣpādāḥ pañcapādāstripādaikapadāstathā |
hrasvapādā dīrghapādāḥ sthūlapādā mahāpadāḥ || 36 ||

ekahastāścaturhastā dvihastāstriśayāstathā |
vihastāśca virūpākṣā godhikākṛtayaḥ pare || 37 ||

manuṣyākṛtayaḥ kecicchuśumāramukhāstathā |
krauñcākārā vakākārā haṃsasārasarūpiṇaḥ |
tathaiva madgukurarakaṅkakākamukhāstathā || 38 ||

arddhanīlā arddharaktāḥ kapilāḥ piṅgalāstathā |
nīlāḥ śuklāstathā pītā haritāścitrarūpiṇaḥ || 69 ||

avādayanta te śaṅkhān paṭahān parivādinaḥ |
mṛdaṅgān ḍiḍimāṃścaiva gomukhān paṇavāṃstathā || 40 ||

śarvasya mohane brahmā cintāviṣṭo bhavannahi |
samartho mohayitumiti niḥśvāsa muhurmuhuḥ || 29 ||

niḥśvāsamārutāttasya nānārūpā mahābalāḥ |
jātā gaṇā lolajihvā lolāścāti bhayaṃkarāḥ || 30 ||

turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit kecid gajamukhāstathā |
siṃhavyāghramukhāścānye śvavarāhakharānanāḥ || 31 ||

ṛkṣamārjāradavadanāḥ śarabhāsyāḥ śukānanāḥ |
plavagomāyuvaktrāśca sarīsṛpamukhāḥ pare || 32 ||

gorūpā gomukhāḥ kecittathā pakṣimukhāḥ pare |
mahādīrghā mahāhrasvā mahāsthūlā mahākṛśāḥ || 33 ||

piṅgākṣā virālākṣāśca tryakṣaikākṣā mahodarāḥ |
ekakarṇāstrikarṇāśca catuṣkarṇāstathā pare || 34 ||

sthūlakarṇā mahākarṇā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ |
dīrghākṣāḥ sthūlanetrāśca sūkṣmanetrā vidṛṣṭayaḥ || 35 ||

catuṣpādāḥ pañcapādāstripādaikapadāstathā |
hrasvapādā dīrghapādāḥ sthūlapādā mahāpadāḥ || 36 ||

ekahastāścaturhastā dvihastāstriśayāstathā |
vihastāśca virūpākṣā godhikākṛtayaḥ pare || 37 ||

manuṣyākṛtayaḥ kecicchuśumāramukhāstathā |
krauñcākārā bakākārā haṃsasārasarūpiṇaḥ |
tathaiva madgukurarakaṅkakākamukhāstathā || 38 ||

arddhanīlā arddharaktāḥ kapilāḥ piṅgalāstathā |
nīlāḥ śuklāstathā pītā haritāścitrarūpiṇaḥ || 69 ||

avādayanta te śaṅkhān paṭahān parivādinaḥ |
mṛdaṅgān ḍiḍimāṃścaiva gomukhān paṇavāṃstathā || 40 ||

sarve jaṭābhiḥ piṅgābhistuṅgābhiśca karālitāḥ |
nirantarābhirviprendrā gaṇāḥ syandanagāminaḥ || 41 ||

śūlahastāḥ pāśahastāḥ khaḍgahastā dhanurdharāḥ |
śaktyaṅku śagadāvāṇa-paṭṭiśaprāsapāṇayaḥ || 42 ||

nānāyudhā mahānādaṃ kurvantaste mahābalāḥ |
māraya cchedayetyūcurbrahmaṇaḥ purato gatāḥ || 43 ||

teṣāntu vadatāṃ yatra māraya chedayetyuta |
yoganindrā prabhāvāt sa vidhirvaktuṃ pracakrame || 44 ||

atha brahmāṇamābhāṣya tān dṛṣṭvā madano gaṇān |
uvāca vārayan vaktuṃ gaṇānāmagrataḥ smaraḥ || 45 ||

madana uvāca

kiṃ karma te kariṣyanti kutra sthāsyanti vā vidhe |
kinnāmadheyā ete vā tatraitān viniyojaya || 46 ||

niyojyaitānnije kṛtye sthānaṃ dattvā nāma ca |
kṛtvā paścātmahāmāyāprabhāvaṃ kathayasva me || 47 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tadvākyamākarṇya sarvalokapitāmahaḥ |
gaṇān samadanānāha teṣāṃ karmādikaṃ diśan || 48 ||

brahmovāca

eta utpannamātrā hi mārayetyavadaṃstarām |
muhurmuhurato'mīṣāṃ nāma māreti jāyatām || 49 ||

mārātmakatvādapyete mārāḥ santu ca nāmataḥ |
sadā vighnaṃ kariṣyanti jantūnāñca vinārcanam || 50 ||

tavānugamanaṃ karma mukhyameṣāṃ manobhava |
yatra yatra bhavān yātā svakarmārthaṃ yadā yadā |
gantārastatra tatraite sāhāyyāya tadā tadā || 51 ||

cittodbhrāntiṃ kariṣyanti tvadastravaśavartinām |
jñānināṃ jñānamārgaña vighnayiṣyanti sarvadā || 52 ||

yathā sāṃsārikaṃ karma sarve kurvanti jantavaḥ |
tathā caite kariṣyanti savighnamapi sarvataḥ || 53 ||

ime sthāsyanti sarvatra veginaḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ |
tvamevaiṣāṃ gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pañcayajñāṃśabhoginaḥ |
nityakriyāvatāṃ toyabhogino vai bhavantviti || 54 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā tu te sarve madanaṃ savidhiṃ tataḥ |
parivārya yathākāmaṃ tasthuḥ śrutvā nijāṃ gatim || 55 ||

teṣāṃ varṇayituṃ śakyo bhuvi kiṃ munisattamāḥ |
māhātmyañca prabhāvañca te tapaḥśālino yataḥ || 56 ||

naiṣāṃ jāyā na tanayā niḥsamīhāḥ sadaiva hi |
nyāsino'pi mahātmānaḥ sarve ta ūrdhvaretasaḥ || 57 ||

tato brahmā prasannaḥ sa māhātmyaṃ madanāya ca |
gadituṃ yoganindrāyāḥ samyak samupacakrame || 58 ||

brahmovāca

avyaktavyaktarūpeṇa rajaḥsattvatamoguṇaiḥ |
saṃvibhajyārthaṃ kurute viṣṇumāyeti socyate || 59 ||

yā nimnāntasthalāmbhasthā jagadaṇḍakapālataḥ |
vibhajya puruṣaṃ yāti yoganidreti socyate || 60 ||

mantrāntarbhāvanaparā paramānandarūpiṇī |
yogināṃ sattvavidyāntaḥ sā nigadyā jaganmayī || 61 ||

garbhāntarjñānasampannaṃ preritaṃ sūtimārutaiḥ |
utpannaṃ jñānarahitaṃ kurute yā nirantaram || 62 ||

pūrvātipūrvaṃ sandhātuṃ saṃskāreṇa niyojya ca |
āhārādau tato mohaṃ mamatvaṃ jñānasaṃśayam || 63 ||

krodhoparodhalobheṣu kṣiptvā kṣiptvā punaḥ punaḥ |
paścāt kāme niyojyāśu cintāyuktamaharniśam || 64 ||

āmodayuktaṃ vyasanāsaktaṃ jantuṃ karoti yā |
mahāmāyeti sā proktā tena sā jagadīśvarī || 65 ||

ahaṃkārādisaṃsaktasṛṣṭiprabhavabhāvinī |
utpattiritilokaiḥ sā kathyate'nantarūpiṇī || 66 ||

utpannamaṅkaraṃ bījād yathāpo meghasambhavāḥ |
prarohayati sā jantūṃstathotpannān prarohayet || 67 ||

sā śaktiḥ sṛṣṭirūpā ca sarveṣāṃ khyātirīśvarī |
kṣamā kṣamāvatāṃ nityaṃ karuṇā sā dayāvatām || 68 ||

nityā sā nityarūpeṇa jagadgarbhe prakāśate |
jyotiḥsvarūpeṇa parā vyaktāvyaktaprakāśinī || 69 ||

sā yogināṃ muktiheturvidyārūpeṇa vaiṣṇavī |
sāṃsārikāṇāṃ saṃsārabandhahetuviparyayā || 70 ||

lakṣmīrūpeṇa kṛṣṇasya dvitīyā sumanoharā |
trayīrūpeṇa kaṇṭhasthā sadā mama manobhava || 71 ||

sarvatrasthā sarvagā divyamūrtirnityā devī sarvarūpā parākhyā |
kṛṣṇādīnāṃ sarvadā mohayitrī sā strīrūpeḥ sarvajantoḥ samantāt || 72 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe yoganidrāstutau ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 7

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha brahmā mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ pratipādya ca |
madanāya punaḥ prāha yuktāsau haramohane || 1 ||

brahmovāca

viṣṇumāyā mahādevo yathā dāraparigraham |
kariṣyati tathā kartumaṅgīkāraṃ purākarot || 2 ||

sā'vaśyaṃ dakṣatanayā bhūtvā śambhormahātmanaḥ |
bhaviṣyati dvitīyeti svayamevāvadat smara || 3 ||

tvamebhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ ratyā ca madhunā saha |
yathecchati tathā dārān grahītuṃ kuru śaṃkaraḥ || 4 ||

śambhau gṛhītadāre tu kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ smara |
avicchinnā sṛṣṭiriyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tathābravīd dvijaśreṣṭhā lokeśāya manobhavaḥ |
madhuraṃ yat kṛtaṃ tena mahādevasya mohane || 6 ||

madana uvāca

śṛṇu brahman yathāsmābhiḥ kriyate haramohane |
pratyakṣe vā parokṣe vā tasya tadgadato mama || 7 ||

yadā samādhimāśritya sthitaḥ śambhurjitendriyaḥ |
tadā sugandhivātena śītalena viveginā |
taṃ vījayāmi lokeśa nityaṃ mohanakāriṇā || 8 ||

svasāyakāṃstathā pañca samādāya śarāsanam |
bhramāmi tasya savidhe mohayaṃstadgaṇānaham || 9 ||

siddhadvandvānahaṃ tatra ramayāmi divāniśam |
bhāvā hāvāśca te sarve praviśanti ca teṣu vai || 10 ||

yadi praviṣṭe savidhe śambhoḥ prāṇī pitāmaha |
ko vā na kurute dvandvabhāvaṃ tatra muhurmuhuḥ || 11 ||

mama praveśamātreṇa tathā syuḥ sarvajantavaḥ |
na śambhurna vṛṣastasya mānasīṃ vikriyāṃ gatau || 12 ||

yadāhi bhavataḥ prasthaṃ sa yāti pramathādhipaḥ |
tatra gantā tadaivāhaṃ saritaḥ samadhurvidhe || 13 ||

yadā meruṃ prayātyeṣa yadā vā nāṭakeśvaram |
kailāsaṃ vā yadā yāti tatra gacchāmyahaṃ tadā || 14 ||

yadā tyakta samādhistu harastiṣṭhati vai kṣaṇam |
tatastasya puraścakramithunaṃ yojayāmyaham || 15 ||

taccakrayugalaṃ brahman hāvabhāvayutaṃ muhuḥ |
nānābhāvena kurute dāmpatyakramamuttamam || 16 ||

nīlakaṇṭhānapi muhuḥ sajāyānapi tatpuraḥ |
sammohayāmi savidhe mṛgānanyāṃśca pakṣiṇaḥ || 17 ||

vicitrabhāvamāsādya yadā prakurute ratim |
mayūramithunaṃ vīkṣya tattadā ko na cotsukaḥ || 18 ||

mṛgāśca tatpurasthāśca svajāyābhistu sotsukāḥ |
akurvan ruciraṃ bhāvaṃ tasya pārśve purastadā || 19 ||

apaśyan vivaraṃ nāsya kadācidapi maccharaḥ |
nipātyaḥ sa yadā dehe yanmayā sarvalokadhṛt || 20 ||

bahudhā niścitaṃ jñātaṃ rāmāsaṃgādṛte haram |
alaṃ ca sammohayituṃ sasahāyo'pi niṣkalam || 21 ||

madhuśca kurute karma yadyattasya vimohane |
tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga nityaṃ tasyocitaṃ punaḥ || 22 ||

campakān keśarānāmrān karuṇān pāṭalāṃstathā |
nāgakeśarapunnāgān kiṃśukān ketakān dhavān || 23 ||

mādhavīrmallikāḥ parṇadhārān kuruvakāṃstathā |
utphullayati tattasya yatra tiṣṭhati vai haraḥ || 24 ||

sarāṃsyutphullapadmāni bījayan malayānilaiḥ |
sugandhīkṛtavān yatnādatīva śaṃkarāśramam || 25 ||

latāḥ sarvāḥ sumanasaḥ phullapādapasaṃcayān |
vṛkṣān rucirabhāvena veṣṭayanti sma tatra vai || 26 ||

tān vṛkṣāṃścārupuṣpaughāṃstaiḥ sugandhisamīraṇaiḥ |
dṛṣṭvā kāmavaśaṃ yāto na tatra munirapyuta || 27 ||

tadgaṇā api lokeśa nānābhāvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
vasanti sma surāḥ siddhā ye ye cātitapodhanāḥ || 28 ||

na tasya punarasmābhirdṛṣṭaṃ mohasya kāraṇam |
bhāvamātraṃ na kurute kāmotthamapi śaṃkaraḥ || 29 ||

iti sarvamahaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñātvā ca harabhāvanām |
vimukho'haṃ śambhumohānniyataṃ māyayā binā || 30 ||

idānīṃ tvadvacaḥ śrutvā yoganidroditaṃ punaḥ |
tasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ śrutvātha gaṇān dṛṣṭvā sahāyakān || 31 ||

mayā śambhorvimohāya kriyate muhurudyamaḥ |
bhavānapi trilokeśa yoganidrā drutaṃ punaḥ |
bhaved yathā śambhujāyā tathaiva vidadhātviyam || 32 ||

yamānāṃ niyamānāñca prāṇāyāmasya nityaśaḥ |
āsanasya maheśasya pratyāhārasya gocare || 33 ||

dhyānasya dhāraṇāyāśca samādhervighnasambhavam |
manye kartuṃ na śakyaṃ syādapi māraśatairapi || 34 ||

tathāpyayaṃ māragaṇaḥ karotu harasya yogāṅgavikāravighnam |
yadeva śakyaṃ kimu vā samarthaḥ samakṣamanyasya na kartu bhojaḥ || 35 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vadanavākye saptato'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||

Kapitel 8

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇṇdeya uvāca

tato brahmāpi madanamuvācedaṃ vacaḥ punaḥ |
niścitya yoganidrāyāḥ smṛtvā vākyaṃ tapodhanāḥ || 1 ||

brahmovāca

avaśyaṃ śambhupatnī sā yoganidrā bhaviṣyati |
yathāśakti bhavāṃstatra karotvasyāḥ sahāyatām || 2 ||

gaccha tvaṃ svagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati śaṃkaraḥ |
drutaṃ manobhava tvaṃ ca tat sthānaṃ madhunā saha || 6 ||

rātrindivasya turyāṃśaṃ jaganmohaya nityaśaḥ |
bhāgatrayaṃ śambhupārśve tiṣṭha sārddhaṃ gaṇaiḥ sadā || 4 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sarvalokeśastatraivāntaradhīyata |
śambhoḥ sakāśaṃ madano gatavān sagaṇastadā || 5 ||

etasminnantare dakṣaściraṃ kālaṃ taporataḥ |
niyamairbahubhirdevīmārādhayata suvrataḥ || 6 ||

tato niyamayuktasya dakṣasya munisattamaḥ |
yoganidrāṃ pūjayataḥ pratyakṣamabhavacchivā || 7 ||

tataḥ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā viṣṇumāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
kṛtakṛtyamathātmānaṃ mene dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 8 ||

siṃhasthāṃ kālikāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām |
caturbhujāṃ cāruvaktrāṃ nīlotpaladharāṃ śubhām || 9 ||

varadābhayadāṃ khaḍgahastāṃ sarvaguṇānvitām |
āraktanayanāṃ cārumuktakeśī manoharām || 10 ||

dṛṣṭvā dakṣo'tha tuṣṭāva mahāmāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
prītyā paramayā yukto vinayānatakandharaḥ || 11 ||

dakṣa uvāca

ānandarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ jagadānandakāriṇīm |
sṛṣṭisthityantarūpāṃ tāṃ staumi lakṣmīṃ hareḥ śubhām || 12 ||

sattvodrekaprakāśena yajjyotistattvamuttamam |
svaprakāśaṃ jagaddhāma tattavāṃśaṃ maheśvari || 13 ||

rajoguṇātirekeṇa yat kāmasya prakāśanam |
rāgasvarūpaṃ madhyasthaṃ tatteṃ'śāṃśaṃ jaganmayi || 14 ||

tamoguṇātirekeṇa yadyanmohaprakāśanam |
ācchādanaṃ cetanānāṃ tatte cāṃśāṃśagocaram || 15 ||

parā parātmikā śuddhā nirmalā lokamohinī |
tvaṃ trirūpā trayī kīrtirvārttāsya jagato gatiḥ || 16 ||

bibharti mādhavo dhātrīṃ yathā mūrttyā nijotthayā |
sā mūrttistava sarveṣāṃ jagatāmupakāriṇī || 17 ||

mahānubhāvā tvaṃ viśvaśaktiḥ sūkṣmāparājitā |
yadūrdhvādhonirodhena vyajyate pavanaiḥ param || 18 ||

tajjyotistava mātrārthe sāttvikaṃ bhāvasammatam |
yadyogino nirālambaṃ niṣphalaṃ nirmalaṃ param || 19 ||

ālambayanti tattattvaṃ tvadantargocarantu tat |
yā prasiddhā ca kūṭasthā suprasiddhātinirmalā || 20 ||

sā jñaptistvanniṣprapañcā prapañcāpi prakāśikā |
tvaṃ vidyā tvamavidyā ca tvamālambā nirāśrayā |
prapañcarūpā jagatāmādiśaktistvamīśvarī || 21 ||

brahmakaṇṭhālayā śuddhā vāgvāṇī yā pragīyate |
vedaprakāśanaparā sā tvaṃ viśvaprakāśinī || 22 ||

tvamagnistvaṃ tathā svāhā tvaṃ svadhā pitṛbhiḥ saha |
tvaṃ nabhastvaṃ kālarūpā tvaṃ kāṣṭhā tvaṃ bahiḥsthitā || 26 ||

tvamacintyā tvamavyaktā tathānirdeśyarūpiṇī |
tvaṃ kālarātristvaṃ śāntā tvameva prakṛtiḥ parā || 24 ||

yasyāḥ saṃsāralokānāṃ paritrāṇāya yadbahiḥ |
rūpaṃ jānanti dhātrādyāstattvāṃ jñāsyanti ke parām || 25 ||

prasīda bhagavatyamba prasīda yogarūpiṇi |
prasīda ghorarūpe tvaṃ jaganmayi namo'stu te || 26 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti stutā mahāmāyā dakṣeṇa prayatātmanā |
uvāca dakṣaṃ jñātvāpi svayaṃ tasyepsitaṃ dvijāḥ || 27 ||

bhagavatyuvāca

tuṣṭāhaṃ dakṣa bhavato madbhaktyā hyanayā bhṛśam |
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva cābhīṣṭaṃ tatte dāsyāmi tata svayam || 28 ||

niyamena tapobhiśca stutibhiste prajāpate |
atīva tuṣṭā dāsye'haṃ varaṃ varaya vāñchitam || 29||

dakṣa uvāca

jaganmayi mahāmāye yadi tvaṃ varadā mama |
tadā mama sutā bhūtvā harajāyā bhavādhunā || 30 ||

mamaiṣa na varo devi kevalaṃ jagatāmapi |
lokeśasya tathā viṣṇoḥ śivasyāpi prajeśvari || 31 ||

devyuvāca

ahaṃ tava sutā bhūtvā tvajjāyāyāṃ samudbhavā |
harajāyā bhaviṣyāmi na cirāttu prajāpate || 32 ||

yadā bhavānmayi punarbhavenmandādarastadā |
dehaṃ tyakṣyāmi sapadi sukhinyapyatha vetarā || 33 ||

eṣa dattastava varaḥ pratisarga prajāpate |
ahaṃ tava sutā bhūtvā bhaviṣyāmi harapriyā || 34 ||

tathā sammohayiṣyāmi mahādevaṃ prajāpate |
pratisargaṃ yathā mohaṃ samprāpsyati nirākulam || 35 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktvā mahāmāyā dakṣaṃ mukhyaṃ prajāpatim |
antardadhe tato devī samyag dakṣasya paśyataḥ || 36 ||

antarhitāyāṃ māyāyāṃ dakṣo'pi nijamāśramam |
jagāma lebhe ca mudaṃ bhaviṣyati suteti sā || 37 ||

atha cakre prajotpādaṃ vinā strīsaṃgamena ca |
saṃkalpāvirbhavābhyāntu manasā cintanena ca || 38 ||

tatra ye tanayā jātā bahuśo dvijasattamāḥ |
te nāradopadeśena bhramanti pṛthivīmimām || 39 ||

punaḥ punaḥ sutā ye ye tasya jātā sahasraśaḥ |
te sarve bhrātṛpadavīṃ yayurnāradavākyataḥ || 40 ||

pṛthivyāṃ sṛṣṭikartāraḥ sarve yūyaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
paśyadhvaṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāmupāntaprāntamāyatām || 41 ||

iti nāradavākyena noditā dakṣaputrakāḥ |
adyāpi na nivartante bhramantaḥ pṛthivīmimām || 42 ||

tataḥ samutpādayituṃ prajāḥ maithunasambhavāḥ |
upayeme vīraṇasya tanayāṃ dakṣa īpsitām || 43 ||

vīriṇī nāma tasyāstu asaknītyapi sattamāḥ |
tasyāṃ prathamasaṃkalpo yadā bhūtaḥ prajāpate || 44 ||

sadyojātā mahāmāyā tadā tasyāṃ dvijottamāḥ |
tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ suprīto'bhūt prajāpatiḥ |
saivaiṣeti tadā mene tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tejasojjvalām || 45 ||

babhūva puṣpavṛṣṭiśca meghāśca vavṛṣurjalam |
diśaḥ śāntāstadā tasyāṃ jātāyāñca samudgatāḥ || 46 ||

avādayantastridaśāḥ śubhavādyaṃ viyadgatāḥ |
jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāstasyāṃ satyāṃ narottamāḥ || 47 ||

vīriṇyā lakṣito dakṣastāṃ dṛṣṭvā jagadīśvarīm |
viṣṇumāyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ toṣayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 48 ||

dakṣa uvāca

śivā śāntā mahāmāyā yoganidrā jaganmayī |
yā procyate viṣṇumāyā tāṃ namāmi sanātanīm || 49 ||

yayā dhātā jagatsṛṣṭau niyuktastāṃ purākarot |
sthitiñca viṣṇurakarodyanniyogājjagatpatiḥ || 50 ||

śambhurantaṃ tato devīṃ tvāṃ namābhi mahīyasīm |
vikārarahitāṃ śuddhāmaprameyāṃ prabhāvatīm |
pramāṇamānameyākhyāṃ praṇamāmi sukhātmikām || 51 ||

yastvāṃ vicintayeddevīṃ vidyāvidyātmikāṃ parām |
tasya bhogyañca muktiśca sadā karatale sthitā || 52 ||

yastvāṃ pratyakṣato devīṃ sakṛt paśyati pāvanīm |
tasyāvaśyaṃ bhavenmuktirvidyāvidyāprakāśikām || 53 ||

yoganidre mahāmāye viṣṇumāye jaganmayi |
yā pramāṇārthasampannā cetanā sā tavātmikā || 54 ||

ye stuvanti jaganmātarbhavatīmambiketi ca |
jaganmayīti māyeti sarvaṃ teṣāṃ bhaviṣyati || 55 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti stutā jaganmātā dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā |
tathovāca tadā dakṣaṃ yathā mātā śṛṇoti na || 56 ||

sammohya sarvaṃ tatrasthaṃ yathā dakṣaḥ śṛṇoti tat |
nānyaḥ śṛṇoti ca tathā māyayāha tadāmbikā || 57 ||

devyuvāca

ahamārādhitā pūrvaṃ yadarthaṃ munisattama |
īpsitaṃ tava siddhaṃ tadavadhāraya sāmpratam || 58 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktvā tadā devī dakṣañca nijamayayā |
āsthāya śaiśavaṃ bhāvaṃ jananyante ruroda sā || 59 ||

tatastāṃ vīriṇī yatnāt susaṃskṛtya yathocitam |
śiśupālena vidhinā tasyai stanyādikaṃ dadau || 60 ||

pālitā sātha vīriṇyā dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā |
vavṛdhe śuklapakṣasya niśānātho yathānvaham || 61 ||

tasyāntu sadguṇāḥ sarve viviśurdvijasattamāḥ |
śaiśave'pi yathā candre kalāḥ sarvā manoharāḥ || 62 ||

reme sā nijabhāvena sakhīmadhyagatā yadā |
tadā likhati bhargasya pratimāmanvahaṃ muhuḥ || 63 ||

yadā gāyati gītāni tadā bālyocitāni sā |
ugraṃ sthāṇuṃ haraṃ rudraṃ sasmāra smaramānasā || 64 ||

tasyāścakre nāma dakṣaḥ satīti dvijasattamāḥ |
praśastāyāḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ sattvādapi nayādapi || 65 ||

vavṛdhe dakṣavīriṇyoḥ pratyahaṃ karuṇātulā |
tasyāṃ bālye'pi bhaktāyāṃ tayornityaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 66 ||

sarvakāntaguṇā krāntā sadā sā nayaśālinī |
toṣayāmāsa pitarau nityaṃ nityaṃ narottamāḥ || 67 ||

athaikadā pituḥ pārśve tiṣṭhantīṃ tāṃ satīṃ vidhiḥ |
nāradaśca dadarśātha ratnabhūtāṃ kṣitau śubhām || 68 ||

sāpi tau vīkṣya muditā vinayāvanatā tadā |
praṇanāma satī devaṃ brahmāṇamatha nāradam || 69 ||

praṇāmānte satīṃ vīkṣya vinayāvanatāṃ vidhiḥ |
nāradaśca tathaivāśīrvādametamuvāca ha || 70 ||

tvāmeva yaḥ kāmayate yaṃ tvaṃ kāmayase patim |
tamāpnuhi patiṃ devaṃ sarvajñaṃ jagadīśvaram || 71 ||

yo nānyāṃ jagṛhe nāpi gṛhṇāti na grahīṣyati |
jāyāṃ sa te patirbhūyādananyasadṛśaḥ śubhe || 72 ||

ityuktvā suciraṃ tau tu sthitvā dakṣāśrame punaḥ |
visṛṣṭau tena saṃyātau svasthānaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 73 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satyutpattau aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 9

navamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

bālyaṃ vyatītya sā prāpa yauvanaṃ śobhanaṃ tataḥ |
atīva rūpeṇāṅgena sarvāṅgasumanoharā || 1 ||

tāṃ vīkṣyadakṣo lokeśaḥ prodbhinnāntarvayaḥ sthitām |
cintayāmāsa bhargāya kathaṃ dāsya imāṃ sutām || 2 ||

atha sāpi svayaṃ bharga prāptumaicchattadānvaham |
ārādhayāmāsa ca taṃ gṛhe māturanujñayā || 3 ||

āśvine nandakākhyāyāṃ lavaṇaiḥ saguḍodanaiḥ |
pūjayitvā haraṃ paścādvavande sā nināya tat || 4 ||

kārttikasya caturdaśyāṃ sāpūpaiḥ pāyasairharam |
samākīrṇaiḥ samārādhya sasmāra parameśvaram || 5 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ mārgaśīrṣe satilaiḥ sayavodanaiḥ |
pūjayitvā haraṃ nīlairnināya divasaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

pauṣe tu kṛṣṇasaptamyāṃ kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi |
apūjayacchivaṃ prātaḥ kṛsarānnena sā satī || 7 ||

māghasya paurṇamāsyāntu kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi |
ārdravastrā nadītīre hyakaroddharapūjanam || 8 ||

nānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samyak tatkālasambhavaiḥ |
cakāra niyatāhāraṃ taṃ māsaṃ haramānasā || 9 ||

caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tapasyasya viśeṣataḥ |
kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ devaṃ bilvapatrairapūjayat || 10 ||

caitre śuklacaturdaśyāṃ pālāśaiḥ kusumaiḥ śivam |
āpūjayaddivārātrau taṃ smarantī nināya tam || 11 ||

vaiśākhasya tṛtīyāyāṃ śuklāyāṃ sayavodanaiḥ |
pūjayitvā haraṃ devaṃ havyairmāsaṃ carantyanu |
nināya sā nirāhārā smarantī vṛṣavāhanam || 12 ||

jyeṣṭhasya pūrṇimārātrau sampūjya vṛṣavāhanam |
vasanairvṛhatīpuṣpairnirāhārā nināya tām || 13 ||

āṣāḍhasya caturdaśyāṃ śuklāyāṃ kṛttivāsasaḥ |
vṛhatīkusumaiḥ pūjā devasyākāri vai tayā || 14 ||

śrāvaṇasya sitāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāñca sā śivam |
yajñopavītairvāsobhiḥ pavitrairapyapūjayat || 15 ||

bhādre kṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ puṣpairnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ |
saṃpūjyātha caturdaśyāṃ cakāra jalabhojanam || 16 ||

iti vrataṃ yadārabdhaṃ purā satyā tadaiva tu |
sāvitrīsahito brahmā jagāmātha harāntikam || 17 ||

vāsudevo'pi bhagavān saha lakṣmyā tadantikam |
prasthaṃ himavataḥ śambhuḥ sthito yatra gaṇaiḥ saha || 18 ||

tau tu dṛṣṭvā brahmakṛṣṇau sastrīkau saṃgatau haraḥ |
yathocitaṃ samābhāṣya papracchāgamanaṃ tayoḥ || 19 ||

tathāvidhāṃstu tān dṛṣṭvā dāmpatyabhāvasaṃyutān |
kāñcidīhāñca manasā cakre dāraparigrahe || 20 ||

athāgamanahetuṃ na kathayadhvañca tattvataḥ |
kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ vo'tra vidyate || 21 ||

iti pṛṣṭau tryambakena brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
uvāca ca mahādevaṃ viṣṇunā paricoditaḥ || 22 ||

brahmovāca

ayadarthamāgatavāvāṃ tacchṛṇusva trilocana |
viśeṣataśca devārthaṃ viśvārthañca vṛṣadhvaja || 23 ||

ahaṃ sṛṣṭirataḥ śambho sthitihetustathā hariḥ |
antaheturbhavānasya jagataḥ pratisargakam || 24 ||

tatkarmaṇi sa daivāhaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ sahito hyalam |
hariḥ sthitāvapi tathā mayālaṃ bhavatā saha |
tvamantakaraṇe śakto vinā nāvāṃ bhaviṣyasi || 25 ||

tasmādanyonyakṛtyeṣu sarveṣāṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja |
sāhāyyaṃ naḥ sadā yogyamanyathā na jagadbhavet || 26 ||

kecidbhaviṣyantyasurā mama vadhyā maheśvara |
apare tu harervadhyā bhavato'pi tathāpare || 27 ||

kecittadvīryajātasya kecinme'śaṃbhavasya vai |
māyāyāḥ kecidapare vadhyāḥ syurdevavairiṇaḥ || 28 ||

yogayukte tvayi sadā rāgadveṣādivarjite |
dayāmātraikairate na vadhyā asurāstava || 29 ||

abādhiteṣu teṣvīśa kathaṃ sṛṣṭistathā sthitiḥ |
antaśca bhavitā yuktaṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ vṛṣadhvaja || 30 ||

sṛṣṭisthityantakarmāṇi na kāryāṇi yadā hara |
śarīrabhedamasmākaṃ māyāyāśca na yujyate || 31 ||

ekasvarūpā hi vayaṃ bhinnā kāryasya bhedataḥ |
kāryabhedo na siddhaścedrūpabhedo'prayojanaḥ || 62 ||

eka eva tridhā bhūtvā vayaṃ bhinnasvarūpiṇaḥ |
bhūtā maheśvara iti tattvaṃ viddhi sanātanam || 33 ||

māyāpi bhinnarūpeṇa kamalākhyā sarasvatī |
sāvitrī cātha sandhyā ca bhūtā kāryasya bhedataḥ || 34 ||

pravṛtteranurāgasya nārī mūlaṃ maheśvara |
rāmāparigrahāt paścāt kāmakrodhādikodbhavaḥ || 35 ||

anurāge tu sañjāte kāmakrodhādikāraṇe |
virāgahetuṃ yatnena sāntvayantīha jantavaḥ || 36 ||

saṃgaḥ prathama eva syādrāgavṛkṣāt phalaṃ mahat |
tasmāt saṃjāyate kāmaḥ kāmāt krodhastato bhavet || 37 ||

vairāgyañca nivṛttiśca śokāt svābhāvikādapi |
saṃsāravimukhe heturasaṃgaśca sadātanaḥ || 38 ||

dayā tatra bhavennityaṃ śāntiścāpi maheśvara |
ahiṃsā ca tapaḥśāntirjñānamārgānusādhanam || 39 ||

tvayi tāvattaponiṣṭhe visaṅgini dayāyute |
ahiṃsā ca tathā śāntiḥ sadā tava bhaviṣyati || 40 ||

tato sukhavidhau yatnastava kasmādbhaviṣyati |
akṛte dūṣaṇaṃ yadyattat sarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 41 ||

tasmādviśvahitāya tvaṃ devānāñca jagatpate |
parigṛhṇīṣva bhāryārthe vāmāmekāṃ suśobhanām || 42 ||

yathā padmālayā viṣṇoḥ sāvitrī ca yathā mama |
tathā sahacarī śambhoryā syāttvaṃ gṛhṇa samprati || 43 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ purato hareḥ |
tadā jagāda lokeśaṃ smitārdditamukho haraḥ || 44 ||

īśvara uvāca

evameva yathāttha tvaṃ brahman viśvanimittataḥ |
na svārthataḥ pravṛttirme samyag brahmavicintanāt || 45 ||

tathāpi yatkariṣyāmi tatte vakṣye jagaddhitam |
tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga yuktameva vaco mama || 46 ||

yā me teja samarthā syādgrahītumiha bhāgaśaḥ |
tāṃ nideśaya bhāryārthe yoginīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 47 ||

yogayukte mayi tathā yoginyeva bhaviṣyati |
kāmāsakte mayi punarmohinyeva bhaviṣyati |
tāṃ me nideśaya brahman bhāryārthe varavarṇinīm || 48 ||

yadakṣaraṃ vedavido nigadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
jyotiḥsvarūpaṃ paramaṃ cintayiṣye sanātanam || 49 ||

taccintāyāṃ sadā śakto brahman gacchāmi bhāvanām |
tatra yā vighnajananī na bhavitrīha sāstu me || 50 ||

tvaṃ vā viṣṇurahaṃ vāpi parabrahmasvarūpiṇaḥ |
aṅgabhūtā mahābhāga yogyaṃ tadanucintanam || 51 ||

taccintayā vinā nāhaṃ sthāsyāmi kamalāsana |
tasmājjāyāṃ prādiśasva matkarmānugatāṃ sadā || 52 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā brahmā sarvajagatpatiḥ |
sasmitaṃ modita manā idaṃ vacanamabravīt || 53 ||

brahmovāca

astīdṛśī mahādeva mārgitā yādṛśī tvayā || 54 ||

dakṣasya tanayā yābhūt satīnāmnī suśobhanā |
saivedṛśī bhavadbhāryā bhaviṣyati sudhīmatī || 55 ||

tāṃ tvadarthe tapasyantī tatprāptiṃ pratikāminīm |
viddhi tvaṃ devadeveśa sarveṣvātmasu vartase || 56 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha brahmavacaḥ śeṣe bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ |
yaduktaṃ brahmaṇā sarvaṃ tat kuruṣvetyuvāca saḥ || 57 ||

kariṣya iti tenokte sveṣṭaṃ deśaṃ prajagmatuḥ |
harirbrahmā ca muditau sāvitrīkamalāyutau || 58 ||

kāmo'pi vākyāni harasya śrutvā cāmodayukto ratinā samitraḥ |
śambhuṃ samāsādya viviktarūpī tasthau vasantaṃ viniyojya śaśvat || 59 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe harānunayane navamo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 10

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha satyā punaḥ śuklapakṣe'ṣṭamyāmupoṣitam |
āśvine māsi deveśaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 1 ||

iti nandāvrate pūrṇe navamyāṃ dinabhāgataḥ |
tasyāstu bhaktinamrāyāḥ pratyakṣamabhavaddharaḥ || 2 ||

pratyakṣato haraṃ vīkṣya sāmodahṛdayā satī |
vavande caraṇau tasya lajjayāvanatā natā || 3 ||

atha prāha mahādevaḥ satīṃ tad vratadhāriṇīm |
tāmicchannapi bhāryārthe
tasyāścaryaphalapradaḥ || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca

anena tvadvratenāhaṃ prīto'smi dakṣanandini |
varaṃ varaya dāsyāmi yastavābhimato bhavet || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

jānannapīha tadbhāvaṃ mahādevo jagatpatiḥ |
ūce'tha varayasveti tadvākyaśravaṇecchayā || 6 ||

sāpi trapāsamāviṣṭā no vaktuṃ hṛdaye sthitam |
śaśāka bālābhīṣṭaṃ yallajjayācchāditaṃ yataḥ || 7 ||

etasminnantare kāmaḥ sābhiprāyaṃ haraṃ tadā |
vāmāparigrahe netravaktravyāpāraliṅgitam || 8 ||

samprāpya vivarañcāpaṃ sandadhe puṣpahetinā |
harṣaṇenātha bāṇena vivyādha hṛdaye haram || 9 ||

tato'sau harṣitaḥ śambhurvīkṣāñcakre satīṃ muhuḥ |
vismṛtya ca paraṃ brahmacintanaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 10 ||

tataḥ punarmohanena bāṇenainaṃ manobhavaḥ |
vivyādha harṣitaḥ śambhurmohitaśca tadā bhṛśam || 11 ||

tato yadāsau mohasya harṣasya ca dvijottamāḥ |
bhāvaṃ vyaktīcakāraiṣa māyayāpi vimohitaḥ || 12 ||

atha trapāṃ svāṃ saṃstabhya yadā prāha haraṃ satī |
mameṣṭaṃ dehi varada varamityarthakārakam || 13 ||

tadā vākyasyāvasānamanapekṣya vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
bhavasva mama bhāryeti prāha dākṣāyaṇīṃ muhuḥ || 14 ||

etacchrutvā vacastasya sābhīṣṭaphalabhāvanam |
tūṣṇīṃ tasthau pramuditā varaṃ prāpya manogatam || 15 ||

sakāmasya harasyāgre tatra sā cāruhāsinī |
akaronnijabhāvāṃśca hāvānapi dvijottamāḥ || 16 ||

svasya bhāvān samādāya śṛṃgārākhyo rasastadā |
tayorviveśa viprendrāḥ kalaho vā yathocitam || 17 ||

harasya purato reje snigdhabhinnāñjanaprabhā |
candrābhyāse'ṅkalekheva sphaṭikojjvalavarṣmaṇaḥ || 18 ||

atha sā tamuvācedaṃ haraṃ dākṣāyaṇī muhuḥ |
piturme gocarīkṛtya māṃ gṛhṇīṣva jagatpate || 19 ||

evaṃ smitaṃ vaco devī yadovāca satī tadā |
mama bhāryā bhavetyūce punaḥ kāmena mohitaḥ || 20 ||

athaitadvīkṣya madanaḥ saratiḥ sasakho mudā |
yukto babhūva śaśvacca ātmānañcābhyanandayan || 21 ||

atha dākṣāyaṇī śambhu samāśvāsya dvijottamāḥ |
jagāma māturabhyāsaṃ harṣamohasamanvitā || 22 ||

haro'pi himavatprasthaṃ praviśya ca nijāśramam |
dākṣāyaṇī vipralambhaduḥkhād dhyānaparo'bhavat || 23 ||

vipralabdho'pi bhūteśo brahmavākyamathāsmarat |
jāyāparigrahasyārthe yaduktaṃ padmayoninā || 24 ||

smṛtyaiva brahmavākyasya purā viśvāsataḥ param |
cintayāmāsa manasā brahmāṇaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 25 ||

atha saṃcintyamāno'sau parameṣṭhī triśūlinaḥ |
purastāt prāviśattūrṇamiṣṭasiddhipracoditaḥ || 26 ||

yatrāyaṃ himavatprasthe vipralabdho haraḥ sthitaḥ |
sāvitrī sahito brahmā tatraiva samupasthitaḥ || 27 ||

atha taṃ vīkṣya dhātāraṃ sāvitrīsahitaṃ haraḥ |
sotsuko vipralabdhaśca satyarthe tamuvāca ha || 28 ||

īśvara uvāca

brahman viśvārthato dāraparigrahakṛtau ca yat |
tvamāttha tatsārthamiva pratibhāti mamādhunā || 29 ||

ahamārādhito bhaktyā dākṣāyaṇyātibhaktitaḥ |
tasyā varamahaṃ dātuṃ yadāyātaḥ prapujitaḥ || 30 ||

tatsakāśe tadā kāmo māṃ vivyādha maheṣubhiḥ |
māyayā mohitaścāhaṃ tatpratīkāramañjasā |
na śaktaḥ kartumabhitaḥ purāhaṃ kamalāsana || 31 ||

tasyāśca vāñchitaṃ brahmannetadeva mayekṣitam |
yadahaṃ syāṃ vibho bhartā vratabhaktimudāyutaḥ || 32 ||

tasmāttvaṃ kuru viśvārthe madarthe ca prajāpate |
dakṣo yathā māmāmantrya sutāṃ dātā tathā drutam || 33 ||

gaccha tvaṃ dakṣabhavanaṃ kathayasva vaco mama |
yathā satīviyogasya bhaṃgaḥ syāt tvaṃ tathā kuru || 34 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityudīrya mahādevaḥ sakāśe'sya prajāpateḥ |
sāvitrīṃ vīkṣya satyāstu viprayogo vyavarddhata || 35 ||

taṃ samābhāṣya lokeśaḥ kṛtakṛtyo mudānvitaḥ |
idaṃ jagāda jagatāṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ ca dhūrjjaṭeḥ || 36 ||

brahmovāca

yadāttha bhagavañchambho tadviśvārthaṃ suniścitam |
nāstyeva bhavataḥ svārtho mamāpi vṛṣabhadhvaja || 37 ||

sutāñca tubhyaṃ dakṣastu svayameva pradāsyati |
ahañcāpi vadiṣyāmi tvadvākyaṃ tatsamakṣataḥ || 38 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityudīrya mahādevaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
jagāma dakṣanilayaṃ syandanenātiveginā || 39 ||

atha dakṣo'pi vṛttāntaṃ sarvaṃ śrutvā satīmukhāt |
cintayāmāsa deveyaṃ matsutā śambhave katham || 40 ||

āgato'pi mahādevaḥ prasannaḥ sañjagāma ha |
punareva kathaṃ so'pi sutārthe'tyarthamīpsitaḥ || 41 ||

prasthāpyo vā mayā tasya dūto nikaṭamañjasā |
naitadyogyaṃ na gṛhṇīyād yadyenāṃ vibhurātmane || 42 ||

athavā pūjayiṣyāmi tameva vṛṣabhadhvajam |
madīyatanayābhartā svayameva yathā bhavet || 43 ||

tathaiva pūjitaḥ so'pi vāñchantyātiprayatnataḥ |
śambhurbhavatu madbhartetyevaṃ dattañca tena tat || 44 ||

iti cintayatastasya dakṣasya purato vidhiḥ |
upasthito haṃsarathaḥ sāvitrīsahitastadā || 45 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vedhasaṃ dakṣaḥ praṇamyāvanataḥ sthitaḥ |
āsanañca dadau tasmai samābhāṣya yathocitam || 46 ||

tatastaṃ sarvalokeśaṃ tatrāgamanakāraṇam |
dakṣaḥ papraccha viprendrāścintāviṣṭo'pi harṣitaḥ || 47 ||

dakṣa uvāca

tavātrāgamane hetuṃ kathayasva jagadguro |
putrasnehāt kāryavaśādathavāśramamāgataḥ || 48 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti pṛṣṭaḥ suraśreṣṭho dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā |
prahasannavravīdvākyaṃ modayaṃstaṃ prajāpatim || 49 ||

brahmovāca

śṛṇu dakṣa yadarthaṃ te samīpamahamāgataḥ |
tallokasya hitaṃ pathyaṃ bhavato'pi tadīpsitam || 50 ||

tava putryā samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatpatim |
yo varaḥ prārthitaḥ so'dya svayamevāgato gṛham || 51 ||

śambhunā tava putryarthe tvatsakāśamahaṃ punaḥ |
prasthāpito'smi yat kṛtyaṃ śreyastadavadhāraya || 52 ||

varaṃ dātuṃ yadāyātastāvatprabhṛti śaṃkaraḥ |
tatsutāviprayogeṇa na śarma labhate'ñjasā || 53 ||

labdhacchidro'pi madano nicakhāna tadā bhṛśam |
sarvaiḥ puṣpakarairbāṇairekadaiva jagatprabhum || 54 ||

sa bāṇaviddhaḥ kāmena parityajyātmacintanam |
satīṃ vicintayannāste vyākulaḥ prākṛto yathā || 55 ||

vismṛtya prastutāṃ vāṇīṃ gaṇāgre viprayogataḥ |
kva satītyeva giriśo bhāṣate'nyakṛtāvapi || 56 ||

mayā yadvāñchitaṃ pūrvaṃ tvayā ca madanena ca |
marīcyādyairmunivaraistat siddhamadhunā suta || 57 ||

tvatputryārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ so'pi tasyā vicintanām |
anumodayituṃ prepsurvartate himavadgirau || 58 ||

yathā nānāvidhairbhāvaiḥ satyā nandāvratena ca |
śambhurārādhitastena tathaivārādhyate satī || 59 ||

tasmāttvaṃ dakṣa tanayāṃ śambhvarthe parikalpitām |
tasmai dehyavilambena tena te kṛtakṛtyatā || 60 ||

ahaṃ tamānayiṣyāmi nāradena tvadālayam |
tasmai tvamenāṃ saṃyaccha yadarthe parikalpitām || 61 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evameveti dakṣastamuvāca parameṣṭhinam |
vidhiśca gatavāṃstatra giriśo yatra saṃsthitaḥ || 62 ||

gate brahmaṇi dakṣo'pi sadāratanayo mudā |
abhavat pūrṇadehastu pīyūṣairiva pūritaḥ || 63 ||

atha brahmāpi modena prasannaḥ kamalāsanaḥ |
āsasāda mahādevaṃ himavadgirisaṃsthitam || 64 ||

taṃ vīkṣya lokasraṣṭāramāyāntaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
manasā saṃśayaṃ cakre satīprāptau muhurmuhuḥ || 65 ||

atha dūrānmahādevo lokeśaṃ sāmasaṃyutam |
uvāca madanonmāthaḥ vidhiṃ sa smaramānasaḥ || 66 ||

īśvara uvāca

kimavocat suraśreṣṭha satyarthe tvatsutaḥ svayam |
kathayasva yathā svāntaṃ manmathena na dīryate || 67 ||

bādhamāno viprayogo māmeva ca satīmṛte |
abhihanti suraśreṣṭha tyaktvānyān prāṇadhāriṇaḥ || 68 ||

satīti satataṃ vedmi brahman kāryāntare'pyaham |
sā yathā hi mayā prāpyā tadvidhatsva tathā drutam || 69 ||

brahmovāca

satyarthe yanmamasuto vadati sma vṛṣadhvaja |
tacchṛṇuṣva nijaṃ sādhyaṃ siddhamityavadhāraya || 70 ||

deyā tasmai mayā putrī tadarthe parikalpitā |
mamāpīṣṭamidaṃ karma tvadvākyādadhikaṃ punaḥ || 71 ||

matputtryārādhitaḥ śambhuretadarthe svayaṃ punaḥ |
so'pyanvicchati tāṃ yasmāttasmāddeyā mayā hare || 72 ||

śubhe lagne muhūrte ca samāgacchatume'ntikam |
tadā dāsyāmi tanayāṃ bhikṣārthe śambhave vidhe || 73 ||

ityavocanmudā dakṣastasmāttvaṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja |
śubhe muhūrte tadveśma gaccha tāmanuyācitum || 74 ||

īśvara uvāca

gamiṣye bhavatā sārdhaṃ nāradena mahātmanā |
drutameva jagatpūjya tasmāttvannāradaṃ smara || 75 ||

marīcyādīn daśa tathā mānasānapi saṃsmara |
taiḥ sārddhaṃ dakṣanilayaṃ gamiṣye'haṃ gaṇaiḥ saha || 76 ||

tataḥ smṛtāste kamalāsanena sanāradā brahmasutā manojavāḥ |
samāgatā yatra haro vidhiśca tatrāgatāḥ kāmamavetya cintām || 77 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satīvācane daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||

Kapitel 11

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ samāgatāḥ sarve mānasāśca sanāradāḥ |
vidheḥ smaraṇamātreṇa vāteneva vinoditāḥ || 1 ||

taiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmaṇā śambhuḥ sagaṇo dakṣamandiram |
jagāma modayukto'tha kāle tatkarmayogini || 2 ||

gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃśca paṭahān ḍiṇḍimāṃstūryavaṃśakān |
vādayanto mudāyuktā anugacchanti śaṃkaram || 3 ||

kecittālaṃ karatalaiḥ kurvanto'ṅghritalasvanam |
vimānairativegaiḥ svairanuyānti vṛṣadhvajam || 4 ||

kolāhalaṃ prakurvantastathā nānāvidhān ravān |
gaṇā anekākṛtayaḥ śabdayogena niryayuḥ || 5 ||

tato devā mudā yuktā gandharvāpsaraso gaṇāḥ |
vādyairmodaistathā nṛtyairanvīyurvṛṣabhadhvajam || 6 ||

teṣāṃ śabdena viprendrā gandharvāṇāṃ garīyasām |
gaṇānāñca diśaḥ sarvāḥ pūritā ca vasundharā || 7 ||

kāmo'pi sagaṇaḥ śambhuṃ saśṛṅgārarasādibhiḥ |
modayan mohayan kāmamanviyāt sa samakṣataḥ || 8 ||

hare gacchati bhāryārthe tadānī sakalāḥ surāḥ |
brahmādyāḥ svayamevāśu vādyaṃ cakrurmanoharam || 9 ||

diśaḥ sarvāḥ suprasannā babhūburdvijasattamāḥ |
jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭirajāyata || 10 ||

vavurvātāḥ surabhayo vṛkṣāścāpi supuṣpitāḥ |
babhūvuḥ prāṇinaḥ svasthā asvasthā ye'pi kecana || 11 ||

haṃsasārasakādambā nīlakambuśca cātakāḥ |
cukruśurmadhurān śabdān prerayanta iveśvaram || 12 ||

bhujago vyāghrakṛttiśca jaṭā candrakalā tathā |
jagāma bhūṣaṇatvañca tenāpi paridīpitaḥ || 13 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇena balinā balīvardena veginā |
sabrahmānāradādyaiśca prāpa dakṣālayaṃ haraḥ || 14 ||

tato dakṣo mahātejā abhyutthāya svayaṃ haram |
brahmādīṃścādadau teṣāmāsanāni yathocitam || 15 ||

kṛtvā yathocitāṃ teṣāṃ pūjāṃ pādyādibhistathā |
cakāra saṃvidaṃ dakṣo munibhirmānasaiḥ punaḥ || 16 ||

tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu lagne ca dvijasattamāḥ |
satīṃ nijasutāṃ dakṣo dadau harṣeṇa śambhave || 17 ||

udvāhavidhinā so'pi pāṇiṃ jagrāha harṣitaḥ |
dākṣāyaṇyā varatanostadānīṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 18 ||

brahmāya nāradādyāśca munayaḥ sāmagītibhiḥ |
ṛcā yajurbhiḥ suśrāvyaistoṣayāmāsurīśvaram || 19 ||

vādyaṃ cakrurgaṇāḥ sarve nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
puṣpavṛṣṭiñca sasṛjurmeghā gaganasaṃgatāḥ || 20 ||

atha śambhumupāgatya garuḍenātiveginā |
sārdhaṃ kamalayā cedamuvāca garuḍadhvajaḥ || 21 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca

snigdhanīlāñjanaśyāmaśobhayā śobhase hara |
dākṣāyaṇyā yathā cāhaṃ prātilomyena padmayā || 22 ||

kuru tvamanayā sārdhaṃ rakṣā devasya vā nṛṇām || 23 ||

anayā saha saṃsārasāriṇāṃ maṅgalaṃ sadā |
kuru dasyūn yathāyogyaṃ haniṣyasi ca śaṃkara || 24 ||

ya evaināṃ sābhilāṣo dṛṣṭvā śrutvāthavā bhavet |
taṃ haniṣyasi bhūteśa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 25 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamastviti sarvajñaḥ provāca parameśvaram |
prahṛṣṭamānasaṃ prītyā prasannavadano dvijāḥ || 26 ||

atha brahmā tadā dṛṣṭvā dakṣajāṃ cāruhāsinīm |
smarāviṣṭamanā vaktraṃ vīkṣāṃcakre tadīyakam || 27 ||

muhurmuhustadā brahmā paśyati sma satīmukham |
tadendriyavikārañca prāptavānavaśaḥ punaḥ || 28 ||

atha tasya papātāśu tejo bhūmau dvijottamāḥ |
tajvaladdahanābhāsaṃ munīnāṃ puratastadā || 29 ||

tatastasmāt samabhavaṃstoyadāḥ śabdasaṃyutāḥ |
samvartaśca tathāvartaḥ puṣkaro droṇa eva ca |
garjantaścātha muñcantastoyāni dvijasattamāḥ || 30 ||

taistu sañchādite vyomni teṣu garjjatsu śaṃkaraḥ |
paśyan dākṣāyaṇīṃ devīṃ bhṛśaṃ kāmena mohitaḥ || 31 ||

mohito'pyatha kāmena tadā viṣṇuvacaḥ smaran |
iyeṣa hantuṃ brahmāṇaṃ śūlamudyamya saṃkaraḥ || 32 ||

śambhunodyamite śūle vidhiṃ hantuṃ dvijottamāḥ |
marīcināradādyāste cakrurhāhākṛtiṃ tadā || 33 ||

dakṣo maivaṃ maivamiti pāṇimudyamya śaṅkitaḥ |
vārayāmāsa bhūteśaṃ kṣiprametya purogataḥ || 34 ||

athāgre mīlitaṃ vīkṣya tadā dakṣaṃ maheśvaraḥ |
pratyuvācāpriyamidaṃ smārayan vaiṣṇavīṃ giram || 35 ||

īśvara uvāca

nārāyaṇena viprendra yadidānīmudīritam |
mayāpyaṅgīkṛtaṃ kartuṃ tadihaiva prajāpate || 36 ||

enāṃ yaḥ sābhilāṣaḥ san vīkṣate taṃ haniṣyasi |
iti vācantu saphalamenaṃ hatvā karomyaham || 37 ||

sābhilāṣaḥ kathaṃ brahmā satīṃ samavalokayat |
abhavattyaktatejāstu tato hanmi kṛtāgasam || 38 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tamevaṃ vādinaṃ viṣṇuḥ kṣipraṃ bhūtvā puraḥsaraḥ |
idamūce vārayaṃstaṃ hantuṃ sarvajagatprabhuḥ || 39 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

na haniṣyasi bhūteśa sraṣṭrāraṃ jagatāṃ varam |
anenaiva satī bhāryā bhavadarthe prakalpitā || 40 ||

prajāḥ sraṣṭumayaṃ śambho prādurbhūtaścaturmukhaḥ |
asmin hate jagatsraṣṭā nāstyanyaḥ prākṛto'dhunā || 41 ||

sṛṣṭisthityantakarmāṇi kariṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ |
anenāpi mayā caiva bhavatā ca samañjasam || 42 ||

ekasminnihate'mīṣu kastatkarma kariṣyati |
tasmānna vadhyo bhavatā vidhātā vṛṣabhadhvaja || 43 ||

īśvara uvāca

pratijñāṃ pūrayiṣyāmi hatvainaṃ caturānanam |
ahameva prajāḥ srakṣye sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca || 44 ||

anyaṃ srakṣye vidhātāramathavāhaṃ svatejasā |
sa eva sṛṣṭikartā syāt sarvadā madanujñayā || 45 ||

hatvainaṃ vidhimevāhaṃ pratijñāṃ pālayan vidho |
sraṣṭāramekaṃ srakṣyāmi na vāraya caturbhuja || 46 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā giriśasya caturbhujaḥ |
smitaprasannavadanaḥ punarmaivamitīrayan || 47 ||

pratijñāpūraṇaṃ kartuṃ yogyamātmani no bhavet |
ityuvācābhivadanamīśvarasya dvijottamāḥ || 48 ||

tataḥ punaḥ śambhurūpe kathamātmā vidhirmama |
lakṣyate bhinna evāyaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgrataḥ sthitaḥ || 49 ||

atha prahasya bhagavān munīnāṃ puratastadā |
idamūce mahādevaṃ toṣayan garuḍadhvajaḥ || 50 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

brahmā bhavato bhinno na śambhurbrahmaṇastathā |
na cāhaṃ yuvayorbhinno'bhinnatvaṃ sadātanam || 51 ||

pradhānasyāpradhānasya bhāgābhāgasvarūpiṇaḥ |
jyotirmayasya bhāgo me yuvāmeko'hamaṃśakaḥ || 52 ||

kastvaṃ ko'hañca ko brahmā mamaiva paramātmanaḥ |
aṃśatrayamidaṃ bhinnaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakāraṇam || 53 ||

cintayasvātmanātmānaṃ saṃstavaṃ kuru cātmani |
ekatraṃ brahmavaikuṇṭhaśambhūnāṃ hṛdgataṃ kuru || 54 ||

śirogrīvābhedena yathaikasyaiva dharmiṇaḥ |
aṅgāni me tathaikasya bhāgatrayamidaṃ hara || 55 ||

yajjyotiragryaṃ svaparaprakāśaṃ kūṭasthamavyaktamanantarūpam |
nityañca dīrghādiviśeṣaṇādyairhīnaṃ paraṃ tacca vayaṃ na bhinnāḥ || 56 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacatasya mahādevo vimohitaḥ |
jānan sa cāpyabhinnatvaṃ sadvismṛtyānyacintanāt || 57 ||

punaḥ prapaccha govindamananyatvaṃ tribhedinām |
brahmaviṣṇutryambakānāmekasya ca viśeṣakam || 58 ||

tato nārāyaṇaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kathayāmāsa śambhave |
ananyatvaṃ tridevānāmekatvañca vyadarśayat || 59 ||

śrutvā tato viṣṇumukhābjakośādananyatāṃ viṣṇuvidhīśatattve |
dṛṣṭvā svarūpaṃ ca jaghāna nainaṃ vidhiṃ mṛḍaḥ puṣpamadhuprakāśakam || 60 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tridevānāmekatvapratipādakaḥ ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||

Kapitel 12

dvādaśo'dhyāya

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

ananyatvaṃ tridevānāṃ yajjagāda janārdanaḥ |
śambhave tadvayaṃ śrotumicchāmo dvijasattama || 1 ||

ekatvaṃ darśayāmāsa kathaṃ vā garuḍadhvajaḥ |
tat samācakṣva viprendra paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ || 2 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇuṣvaṃ munayo guhyaṃ paramaṃ prayataṃ param |
tridevānāmananyatvaṃ tathaivaikatvadarśanam || 3 ||

hareṇa pṛṣṭo govindastaṃ samābhāṣya sādaram |
idamāha muniśreṣṭhā abhinnapratipādakam || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

idaṃ tamomayaṃ sarvamāsīdbhuvanavarjitam |
aprajñātamalakṣyañca prasuptamiva sarvataḥ || 5 ||

na divārātribhāgo'tra nākāśaṃ na ca kāśyapī |
na jyotirna jalaṃ vāyurnānyat kiṃcana saṃsthitam || 6 ||

ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma sūkṣmaṃ nityamatīndriyam |
avyaktaṃ jñānarūpeṇa dvaitahīnaviśeṣaṇam || 7 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva nityau dvau sarvasaṃhitau |
sthitaḥ kālo'pi bhūteśa jagatkāraṇamekakam || 8 ||

yadekaṃ paramaṃ brahma tatsvarūpāt paraṃ hara |
rūpatrayamidaṃ nityaṃ tasyaiva jagataḥ pateḥ || 9 ||

kālo nāmāparaṃ rūpamanādyaṃ tattukāraṇam |
sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāmavacchedena saṃgataḥ || 10 ||

tatastat svaprakāśena bhāsvadrūpaṃ prakāśate |
purā sṛṣṭyarthamatulaṃ kṣobhayan prakṛtiṃ svayam || 11 ||

saṃkṣubdhāyānnu prakṛtau mahattattvamajāyata |
mahattattvāttataḥ paścādahaṃkārastridhābhavat || 12 ||

ahaṃkāre tu saṃjāte śabdatanmātratastataḥ |
ākāśamasṛjadviṣṇuranantaṃ mūrtivarjitam || 13 ||

tatastu rasatanmātrādapaḥ sṛṣṭvā maheśvaraḥ |
nirādhāraḥ svayaṃ dadhre tāstadā nijamāyayā || 14 ||

tatastriguṇasāmyena saṃsthitāṃ prakṛtiṃ prabhuḥ |
punaḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa sṛṣṭyarthaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 15 ||

tataḥ sā prakṛtistāsu bījaṃ triguṇadhābhavat |
apsu saṃsarjayāmāsa jagadbījaṃ nirākulam || 16 ||

tadvivṛddhaṃ krameṇaiva haimamaṇḍamabhūnmahat |
jagrāhāpaḥ samastāstā garbha eva tadaṇḍakam || 17 ||

apsu sthitāsu haimāṇḍagarbhe viṣṇustadaṇḍakam |
tvayaiva māyayā dadhre brahmāṇḍamatulaṃ punaḥ || 18 ||

vāriṇā vahnibhiścaiva vāyubhirnabhasā tathā |
bahistadaṇḍakaṃ channaṃ sarvapārśve samantataḥ || 19 ||

saptasāgaramānena tathā nadyādi mānataḥ |
brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ tadanyattu bahirgatam || 20 ||

tadantaḥ svayamevāsau viṣṇurbrahmasvarūpadhṛk |
daivaṃ varṣamuṣitvaiva prabibheda tadaṇḍakam || 21 ||

tasmāt samabhavanmerurutpanno'smin maheśvara |
jarāyuḥ parvatā jātāḥ samudrāḥ sapta tajjalāt || 22 ||

tanmadhye gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī samajāyata |
īśvareṇa prakṛtyā ca yojitā triguṇātmikā || 23 ||

prāgeva parvatādibhyaḥ samutpannā vasundharā |
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃyogāddṛḍhā bhūtā tu sā bhṛśam || 24 ||

tasyāmeva sthito brahmā sarvalokaguruḥ svayam |
yadā brahmāṇḍamadhyastho brahmā vyakto na cābhavat |
tadaiva rūpatanmatrāttejaḥ samyagajāyata || 25 ||

vāyustu sparśatanmātrāt prakṛtyā viniyojitāt |
babhūva sarvabhūtānāṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ samantataḥ || 26 ||

adbhistejobhiratulairvāyubhirnabhasā tathā |
antarbahistadaṇḍasya vyāptamanyattu gardhagam || 27 ||

tato brahmaśarīrantu tridhā cakre maheśvaraḥ |
pradhānecchāvaśācchambhau triguṇatriguṇīkṛtam || 28 ||

tadūrdhvabhāgaḥ saṃjātaścaturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ |
padmakeśaragaurāṅgakāyo brāhmo maheśvaraḥ || 29 ||

tanmadhyabhāgo nīlāṅga ekavaktraścaturbhujaḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāṇiḥ kāyaḥ sa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 30 ||

abhavattadadhobhāgaḥ pañcavaktraścaturbhujaḥ |
sphaṭikābhrasamaḥ śuklaḥ sakāyaścandraśekhara || 31 ||

itastato brāhmakāye sṛṣṭiśaktiṃ nyayojayat |
svayamevābhavat saṣṭā brahmarūpeṇa lokabhṛt || 32 ||

sthitiśaktiṃ nijāṃ māyāṃ prakṛtyākhyāṃ nyayojayat |
maheśo vaiṣṇave kāye jñānaśaktiṃ nijāṃ tathā || 33 ||

sthitikartābhavadviṣṇurahameva maheśvaraḥ |
sarvaśaktiniyogena sadā tadrūpatā mama || 34 ||

antaśaktiṃ tathākāye śāmbhave ca nyayojayat |
antaśaktiṃ tathākāye śāmbhave ca nyayojayat || 35 ||

antakartābhavacchambhuḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ |
tatastriṣu śarīreṣu svayameva prakāśate || 36 ||

jñānarūpaṃ paraṃ jyotiranādirbhagavān prabhuḥ |
sṛṣṭisthityantakaraṇādeka eva maheśvaraḥ || 37 ||

brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivaśceti saṃjñāmāpa pṛthak pṛthak |
atastvañca vidhātā ca tathāhamapi na pṛthak |
evaṃ śarīraṃ rūpañca jñānamasmākamantaram || 38 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacastasya viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
harṣotaphullamukhaḥ proce punareva janārdanam || 39 ||

īśvara uvāca

eka eva maheśaśet jyotīrūpo niraṃjanaḥ |
kā vā māyātha kaḥ kālaḥ kā vā prakṛtirucyate || 40 ||

ke pumāṃsastato'bhinnā bhinnāścet kathamekatā |
tanme vadasva govinda tatprabhāvaṃ yathāgatam || 41 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

tvameva paśyasi sadā dhyānasthaḥ parameśvaram |
ātmanyātmasvarūpaṃ majjyotīrūpaṃ sadakṣaram || 42 ||

māyāñca prakṛtiṃ kālaṃ puruṣañca svayaṃ vibho |
jñātā tvaṃ dhyānayogena yasmāddhyānaparo bhava || 43 ||

māyayā mohito yasmādadhunā tvammadīyayā |
tato vismṛtya paramaṃ jyotirhi vanitārataḥ || 44 ||

adhunā kopayuktastvaṃ vismṛtyātmānamātmani |
yāṃ pacchasi prakṛtyādirūpāṇi prathamādhipa || 45 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatastatra mahādevaḥ śrutvā vākyaṃ suniścitam |
munīnāṃ paśyatāṃ yogayukto dhyānaparo'bhavat || 46 ||

āsādya baddhaparyaṅkaṃ nirnimīlitalocanaḥ |
ātmānañcintayāmāsa tadātmani maheśvaraḥ || 47 ||

paraṃ cintayatastasya śarīraṃ vibabhau śubham |
tejobhirujjvalaṃ draṣṭuṃ naśekurmunayastadā || 48 ||

tatkṣaṇāt dhyānayuktaśca śambhuḥ sa viṣṇumāyayā |
parityakto'ti vibabhau tapastejobhirujjvalaḥ || 49 ||

ye ye gaṇāstadā tasthuḥ sevayā śaṃkarāntike |
na te'pi vīkṣituṃ śekuḥ śaṃkaraṃ vā divākaram || 50 ||

svayameva tadā viṣṇuḥ samādhimanāso bhṛśam |
praviveśa śarīrāntarjyotīrūpeṇa dhūrjaṭeḥ || 51 ||

praviśya tasya jaṭhare yathā sṛṣṭikramaḥ purā |
tathaiva darśayāmāsa svayaṃ nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ || 52 ||

na sthūlaṃ na ca sūkṣmañca na viśeṣaṇagocaram |
nityānandaṃ nirānandamekaṃ śuddhamatīndriyam || 53 ||

adṛśyaṃ sarvadraṣṭāraṃ nirguṇaṃ paramaṃ padam |
paramātmānamānandaṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 54 ||

prathamaṃ dadṛśe śambhurātmānaṃ tatsvarūpiṇam |
tatra praviṣṭamanasā bahirjñānavivarjitaḥ || 55 ||

tasyaiva rūpaṃ prakṛtiṃ sṛṣṭyarthe bhinnatāṃ gatām |
dadarśa tasyaivābhyāse pṛthagbhūtāmivaikikām || 56 ||

puruṣāṃśca dadarśāsau yathaiva vasatastataḥ |
agneriva kaṇāt sthūlādajasraṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 57 ||

tadeva kālarūpeṇa bhāsate ca muhurmuhuḥ |
sṛṣṭisthityantayogānāmavacchedena kāraṇam || 58 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva kālo'pi ca muhurmuhuḥ |
abhinnān bhāsamānāṃśca sargārthe bhinnatāṃ gatām || 59 ||

pṛthagbhūtānabhinnāṃśca dadṛśe candraśekharaḥ |
ekamevādvayaṃ brahma neha nānāsti kiñcana || 60 ||

sapradhānasvarūpeṇa kālarūpeṇa bhāsate |
tathāpuruṣarūpeṇa saṃsārārthaṃ pravartate || 61 ||

bhogārthaṃ prāṇināṃ śaśvaccharīre ca pravartate |
saiva māyā yā prakṛti sā mohayati śaṃkaram || 62 ||

hariṃ tathā viriñciñca tathaivānyajanurbhavān |
māyākhyā prakṛtirjātā jantuṃ sanmohayatyapi || 63 ||

sā strīrūpeṇa ca sadā lakṣmībhūtā hareḥ priyā |
sā sāvitrī ratiḥ sandhyā sā satī saiva vīriṇī || 64 ||

buddhirūpā svayaṃ devī caṇḍiketi ca gīyate |
iti svayaṃ dadarśāśu dhyānamārgagato haraḥ || 65 ||

mahadādi prabhedena tathā sṛṣṭikramaṃ svayam || 66 ||

darśayitvā hariḥ kālaṃ prakṛtiṃ puruṣāṃstathā |
tathānyaddarśayāmāsa taccharīraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 67 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tridevānāmananyatvapratipādena dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||

Kapitel 13

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato brahmāṇḍasaṃsthānaṃ darśayāmāsa śambhave |
vavṛdhe toyarāśisthaṃ brahmāṇḍañca yathāpurā || 1 ||

tanmadhye padmagarbhābhaṃ brahmāṇañca jagatpatim |
jyotīrūpaṃ prakāśārthaṃ sṛṣṭyarthaṃ ca pṛthaggatam || 2 ||

śarīriṇañca dadṛśe brahmāṇḍāntargataṃ muhuḥ |
caturbhujaṃ prakāśāntaṃ jyotirbhiḥ kamalāsanam || 3 ||

tatraiva ca tridhābhūtaṃ vapurbrāhmyaṃ dadarśa saḥ |
ūrddhamadhyāntabhāgaiśca brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 4 ||

yathordhvabhāgo vapuṣo brahmatvamagamattadā |
madhyaṃ yathā viṣṇubhūtaṃ dadarśāntasya śambhutām || 5 ||

ekameva śarīrantu tridhābhūtaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
haro dadarśa sve garbhe tathā sarvamidaṃ jagat || 6 ||

kadācidvaiṣṇavaṃ kāyaṃ brāhme kāye layaṃ vrajet |
brāhmaṃ tathā vaiṣṇave ca śāmbhave vaiṣṇavaṃ tathā || 7 ||

śāmbhavaṃ vaiṣṇave kāye brāhmaṃ vāpyatha śāmbhave |
gacchantaṃ līnatāṃ śambhurekatāñca muhurmuhuḥ || 8 ||

dadarśa vāmadevo'pi bhinnañcāpyapṛthaggatam |
paramātmani gacchantaṃ līnatāṃ tadvapuḥ svayam || 9 ||

tanmadhye pṛthivīṃ śambhurdadarśa vitatāṃ jale |
mahāparvatasaṃghātairviralaṃ sthagitantataḥ || 10 ||

punardadarśa brahmāṇaṃ kurvantaṃ svargamāditaḥ |
ātmānañca pṛthagbhūtaṃ viṣṇuñca garuḍāsanam || 11 ||

dakṣaṃ prajāpatiṃ tatra tathaiva ca nijān gaṇān |
marīcyādīn daśa tathā vīriṇīñca tathā satīm || 12 ||

sandhyāṃ ratiṃ ca kandarpa śṛṅgāraṃ savasantakam |
hāvān bhāvāṃstathā mārānṛṣīn devān marudgaṇān || 13 ||

meghāṃśca candraṃ sūryañca vṛkṣān vallīstṛṇāni ca |
siddhān vidyādharān yakṣān rākṣasān kinnarāṃstathā || 14 ||

mānuṣāṃśca bhujaṅgāṃśca grāhānmatsyāṃśca kacchapān |
ulkānirghātaketūṃśca kṛmikīṭapataṅgakān || 15 ||

kāñciddadarśa vanitāṃ dvandvabhāvaṃ prakurvatīm |
utpannamutpadyantañca vipadyantañca kañcana || 16 ||

hasato ramataḥ kāṃścit kāṃścidvilapatastathā |
dhāvataścāparāñchambhordadarśa parameśvaraḥ || 17 ||

divyālaṃkārasaṃchannā mālācandanacarcitāḥ |
vīkṣāñca cakrire kecicchambhunā krīḍitā muhuḥ || 18 ||

stuvantaḥ prastuvantaśca śambhuṃ viṣṇuṃ tathā vidhim |
keciddadṛśire tena munayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 19 ||

tapāṃsi carataḥ kecinnadītīre tapovane |
svādhyāyavedaniratāḥ pāṭhyantaścaiva kecana ||

tathaiva sāgarāḥ sapta nadyo devasarāṃsi ca |
tathaiva parvatastho'sau dadṛśe śambhunā svayam || 21 ||

māyālakṣmīsvarūpeṇa hariṃ sanmohayatyalam |
satīrūpā tathātmānaṃ mohayantīti śaṃkaraḥ || 22 ||

satyā sārdhaṃ svayaṃ reme kailāse meruparvate |
mandare devavipine śṛṅgārarasasevite || 23 ||

satīdehaṃ tathā tyaktvā jātā himavataḥ sutā |
kārtikeyaḥ samutpanno yathāhaṃstārakāhvayam |
tatsarvaṃ vistarāt samyag vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 25 ||

hiraṇyakaśipurjaghne narasiṃhasvarūpiṇā |
yathā hataḥ kālanemirhiraṇyākṣo yathā hataḥ || 26 ||

viṣṇunā yādṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ dānavaughaiḥ purākṛtam |
yathā ye ye ca nihatāstatsarvaṃ dṛṣṭavān haraḥ || 27 ||

jagatprapañcān brahmādīn nakṣatragrahamānuṣān |
siddhavidyādharādīṃśca dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā pṛthak pṛthak || 28 ||

ātmānaṃ tān saṃharantaṃ dadṛśe śambhurīśvaraḥ |
saṃhārānte dadarśāsau brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 29 ||

śūnyaṃ samabhavatsarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 30 ||

śūnye jagati sarvasmin brahmā viṣṇuśarīragagaḥ |
līnaḥ śambhuśca tasyaiva śarīraṃ praviveśa ha || 31 ||

ekameva dadarśāsau viṣṇumavyaktarūpiṇam |
nānyatkiṃcid dadarśāsau tadā viṣṇumṛte haraḥ || 32 ||

atha viṣṇuśca dadṛśe layaṃ taṃ paramātmani |
bhāsamānaṃ paraṃ tattve jyotīrūpe sanātane || 33 ||

tato jñānamayaṃ nityamānandaṃ brahmaṇaḥ param |
kevalaṃ jñānagamyañca dadarśānyanna kiñcana || 34 ||

ekatvañca pṛthaktvañca jagataḥ paramātmani |
dadarśa svaśarīrāntaḥ sargasthityantasaṃyamān || 35 ||

prakāśaṃ paramātmānaṃ śāntaṃ nityamatīndriyam |
ekamevādvayaṃ brahma dadarśānyanna kiñcana || 36 ||

ko vā viṣṇurharaḥ ko vā ko brahmā kimidaṃ jagat |
iti bhedo na jagṛhe śambhunā paramātmanaḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ sampaśyatastasya śarīrābhyantarādbahiḥ |
niḥsasārātha māyāhi praviveśa vṛṣadhvajam || 38 ||

ananyatvaṃ pṛthaktvañca darśayitvā janārdanaḥ |
śambhave taccharīrāttu bahirbhūtastatodrutam || 39 ||

atha tyaktasamādhestu harasya calitātmanaḥ |
satīṃ mano jagāmāśu mohitasya ca māyayā || 40 ||

tato muhurharo vaktraṃ dākṣāyaṇyā manoharam |
prabuddhakamalākāraṃ vīkṣāṃcakre dvijottamāḥ || 41 ||

tato dakṣamarīcyādīn svagaṇān kamalāsanam |
viṣṇuñca tatra saṃvīkṣya śaṃkaro vismito'bhavat || 42 ||

atha taṃ vismayāviṣṭaṃ mahādevaṃ vṛṣadhvajam |
smitapraphullavadanaṃ haramāha janārdanaḥ || 43 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ tvayaikatve bhinnatāyāñca śaṃkaraḥ |
trayāṇāmatha devānāṃ taj jñātamadhunā tvayā || 44 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva kālo māyā nijāntare |
tvayā jñātā mahādeva kīdṛśāste ca ke punaḥ || 45 ||

ekaṃ brahma sadā śāntaṃ nityañca paramaṃ mahat |
tat kathaṃ bhinnatāṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tat kīdṛśaṃ tvayā || 46 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti pṛṣṭo bhagavatā bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
jagāda haraye tathyametadvākyaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 47 ||

īśvara uvāca

ekaṃ śivaṃ śāntamanantamacyutaṃ brahmāsti tasmānnahi kiṃcidīdṛśam |
tasmādabhinnaṃ sakalaṃ jagaddhareḥ kālādirūpāṇi ca sṛṣṭihetuḥ || 48 ||

samastabhūtaprabhavaṃ nirañjanaṃ vayañca tasyaiva sadāṃśarūpiṇa |
sṛṣṭisthitiṃ saṃyamanaṃ tadīritaṃ rūpatrayaṃ tasya vibhāti bhedataḥ || 49 ||

nāhaṃ na ca tvaṃ na hiraṇyagarbho na kālarūpaṃ prakṛtiṃ na cānyat |
tatpreraṇāṃ kartumalaṃ ca kiñcidvināpi rūpaṃ sadapīha tasya || 50 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

iti tattvaṃ tvayā proktaṃ jñātañca vṛṣabhadhvaja |
tadaṃśabhūtāstu vayaṃ brahmaviṣṇupinākinaḥ || 51 ||

tasmāt tvayā na vadhyo'yaṃ viriñcistava cedbhavet |
ekatā viditā śambho brahmaviṣṇupinākinām || 52 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
na jaghāna mahādevo vidhiṃ dṛṣṭvātha caikatām || 53 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viṣṇuryathānanyatvamādiśat |
śambhave prastutaṃ tadvaḥ kathayāmi punardvijāḥ || 54 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe harakopopañcamane trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 ||

Kapitel 14

caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

jaladeṣvatha garjatsu mahādevaḥ satīpatiḥ |
visṛjya viṣṇuprabhṛtīn jagāma himavadgirim || 1 ||

āropya vṛṣabhe tuṅge satīmāmodaśālinīm |
jagāma himavatprasthaṃ ramyaṃ kuñjasamanvitam || 2 ||

atha sā śaṃkarābhyāse sudatī cāruhāsinī |
vireje vṛṣabhasthāti candrānte kālikopamā || 3 ||

brahmādayaśca te sarve marīcyādyāśca mānasāḥ |
dakṣo'pi sarve muditā abhavan sasurāsurāḥ || 4 ||

kecicchaṃkhān vādayantaḥ kecittālān sumaṅgalāḥ |
keciddhāsyaṃ prakurvanto anujagmurvṛṣadhvajam || 5 ||

visṛṣṭā api brahmādyāḥ śambhunā punareva te |
anujagmuḥ kiyaddūraṃ mudā paramayā yutāḥ || 6 ||

tataḥ śambhuṃ samābhāṣya brahmādyā mānasāśca te |
svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ tadā jagmuḥ syandanairāśugāmibhiḥ || 7 ||

devāśca sarve siddhāśca tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
yakṣavidyādharādyāśca ye ye tatra samāgatāḥ || 8 ||

te hareṇa visṛṣṭāstu gatavanto nijāspadam |
babhuvurāmodayutāḥ kṛtadāre vṛṣadhvaje || 9 ||

tato haraḥ sasvagaṇaḥ saṃsthānaṃ prāpya modanam |
kailāsaṃ tatra vṛṣabhādavatārayati priyām || 10 ||

tato virūpākṣa imāṃ prāpya dākṣāyaṇīṃ gaṇān |
svīyān visarjayāmāsa nandyādīn girikandarāt || 11 ||

uvāca śambhustān sarvān nandyādīnatisunṛtam |
yadāhaṃ vaḥ smarāmyatra smaraṇāccalamānasāḥ |
samāgamiṣyatha tadā matpārśva bhostadā tadā || 12 ||

ityukte vāmadevena te nandibhairavādayaḥ |
mahākauṣīprapātāya jagmuste himavadgirau || 13 ||

īśvaro'pi tayā sārdhaṃ teṣu yāteṣu mohitaḥ |
dākṣāyaṇyā ciraṃ reme rahasyanudinaṃ bhṛśam || 14 ||

kadācid vanyapuṣpāṇi samāhṛtya manoharām |
mālāṃ vidhāya satyāstu hārasthāne nyayojayat || 15 ||

kadācid darpaṇe vaktraṃ vīkṣantīmātmanaḥ satīm |
anugamya haro vaktraṃ svīyamapyavalokayat || 16 ||

kadācit kuntalāṃstasyā ullāsyollāsamāgataḥ |
badhnāti mocayatyevaṃ śaśvat sammārjayatyapi || 17 ||

sarāgau caraṇāvasyā āyāvakenojjvalena ca |
nisargaraktau kurute sarāgo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 18 ||

uccairapi yadākhyeyamanyeṣāṃ purato muhuḥ |
tat karṇe kathayatyasyā haroḥ spraṣṭuṃ tadānanam || 19 ||

na dūramapi gatvāsau samāgamya prayatnataḥ |
anubadhnāti tāmakṣṇi pṛṣṭhadeśe'nyamānasām || 20 ||

antarhitastu tatraiva māyayā vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
tāmāliliṅga bhītyā sā cakitā vyākulābhavat || 21 ||

sauvarṇapadmakalikātulye tasyāḥ kucadvaye |
cakāra bhramarākāraṃ mṛganābhiviśeṣakam || 22 ||

hāramasyāḥ kucayugādviyojya sahasā haraḥ |
niyojayati tatraiva sakarasparśanaṃ muhuḥ || 23 ||

aṅgadān valayān vamīṃ viśleṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tatsthānāt punarevāsau tatsthāne prayuyoja ca || 24 ||

kālikeyaṃ samāyāti savarṇā te sakhīti tām |
paśyet yasyāstathecchantyāḥ proktvā jagrāha tatkucau || 25 ||

kadācinmadanonmādacetanaḥ pramathādhipaḥ |
cakāra narmakarmāṇi tathā hṛtpriyayā mudā || 26 ||

āhṛtya padmapuṣpāṇi vanyapuṣpāṇi śaṃkaraḥ |
puṣpābharaṇasarvāṅgīṃ kurute sma kadācana || 27 ||

girikuñjeṣu ramyeṣu tayā saha satīpatiḥ |
vijahāra samasteṣu vaneṣu mudito haraḥ || 28 ||

na yāne nopaveśe ca na sthitau nāpi ceṣṭite |
tayā vinā kṣaṇamapi śarma lebhe vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 29 ||

vihṛtya suciraṃ kālaṃ kailāsagirikandare |
mahākauṣīprapātāya jagāma himavadgirau || 30 ||

tasmin praviṣṭe himavatparvate vṛṣabhadhvaje |
kāmo'pi saha mitreṇa ratyā ca prajagāma ha || 31 ||

tasmin praviṣṭe kāme tu vasantaḥ śaṃkarāntike |
vitatāna nijāḥ śrīśca vṛkṣe toye tathā bhuvi || 32 ||

sarve supuṣpitā vṛkṣā latāścānyāḥ supuṣpitāḥ |
ambhāṃsi phullapadmāni padmeṣu bhramarāstathā || 33 ||

praviṣṭe tatra suratau pravavurmalayānilāḥ |
sugandhipuṣpagandhena mohitaśca purandhrayaḥ || 34 ||

munīnāmapi cetāṃsi pramathya surabhistadā |
smaraḥ sāraṃ samuddadhre takraughādājyavatkṛtī || 35 ||

sandhyārddha candrasaṃkāśāḥ palaśāśca virejire |
kāmāstravatsumanasaḥ pramodāyābhavat sadā || 36 ||

vabhuḥ paṅkajapuṣpāṇi saraḥsu sakalaṃ janān |
sammohayitumudyuktā sumukhībāmbudevatā || 37 ||

nāgakeśaravṛkṣāśca svarṇavarṇaprasūnakaiḥ |
babhurmadanaketvābhā manojñāḥ śaṃkarāntike || 38 ||

campakāstaravo haimapuṣpatvaṃ prakaṭaṃ muhuḥ |
kurvantaḥ pracuraiḥ puṣpaiḥ samyagrejustathāsphuṭaiḥ || 39 ||

praphullapāṭalāpuṣpairdiśaḥ syuḥ pāṭalāṃśavaḥ |
yathā tathā puṣpitāste pāṭalākhyā mahīruhāḥ || 40 ||

lavaṅgavallīsurabhirgandhenodvāsya mārutam |
sammohayati cetāṃsi bhṛśaṃ kāmijane purā || 41 ||

vāsantīvāsitāstatra balvajāḥ kila rejire |
tadgandhalubdhabhramarā ratimiśrā manoharāḥ || 42 ||

cāru pāvakavarcasvi śikharāścūtaśākhinaḥ |
babhurmadanabāṇaugha-paryakavadanāvṛtāḥ || 43 ||

ambhāṃsi malahīnāni rejuḥ phullakuśeśayaiḥ |
munīnāmiva cetāṃsi pravyaktajyotirudgamāt || 44 ||

tuṣārāḥ sūryaraśmīnāṃ saṃgamādagaman kṣayam |
mamatvānīva vijñānaśālināṃ hṛdayāttadā || 45 ||

niḥśaṅkāḥ kokilāḥ śabdaṃ tanvate sma tadānvaham |
prāṇivyadhanapuṣpeṣu puṣpajyāśabdavat bhṛśam || 46 ||

cukūjurbhramarāstatra vanāntargatapuṣpagāḥ |
kāntālīlābubhukṣostu smaravyāghrasya śabdavat || 47 ||

candrastuṣāravadbhānurnacaitāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ |
kramādvabhāra mohāya janānāṃ kuśalaṃ bhuvi || 48 ||

prasannāḥ saha candreṇa nistuṣārāstadābhavan |
vibhāvaryaḥ priyeṇeva kāminyaḥ sumanoharāḥ || 49 ||

tasmin kāle mahādevaḥ saha satyā dharottame |
reme ca suciraṃ channo nikuñjeṣu darīṣu ca || 50 ||

sāpi tena samaṃ reme tathā dākṣāyaṇī śubhā |
yathā haraḥ kṣaṇamapi śāntiṃ nāpa tayā vinā || 51 ||

saṃbhogaviṣaye devī satī tasya manaḥpriyā |
viśatīva harasyāṅge pāyayantīva tadrasam || 52 ||

tasyāḥ kusumamālābhirbhūṣayan sakalāṃ tanum |
svahastaracitābhiśca varaṃ narma cakāra saḥ || 53 ||

ālāpairvīkṣaṇairhāsaistathā sambhāṣaṇairharaḥ |
tasyāṃ viveśa giriśaḥ saṃyamīvātmasaṃvidam || 54 ||

tadvaktracandrapīyūṣapānasthiratanurharaḥ |
nāvāpa śaiṣikīṃ tanvīmavasthāṃ sa kadācana || 55 ||

tadvaktrāmbujavāsena tatsaundaryasya narmabhiḥ |
guṇairiva mahādantī baddho nānyadviceṣṭate || 56 ||

iti himagirikuñje prasthabhāge darīṣu pratidinamadhireme dakṣaputryā maheśaḥ |
ṛtubhujaparimāṇaiḥ krīḍatastasya jātā nava daśa ca munīndrā vatsarā pañca cānye || 57 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śiva-satī-vihāra-varṇane caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 ||

Kapitel 15

pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

kadācidatha dakṣasya tanayā jaladāgame |
jagadādreḥ śikhariṇaḥ prasthasthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 1 ||

satyuvāca

ghanāgamo'yaṃ samprāptaḥ kālaḥ paramaduḥsahaḥ |
anekavarṇameghaughasthagitāmbaradikcayaḥ || 2 ||

vivānti vātā hṛdayaṃ dārayanto'tiveginaḥ |
kadambarajasādhautapātholeśādivarṣiṇaḥ || 3 ||

meghānāṃ garjitairuccairdhārāsāraṃ vimuñcatām |
vidyutpatākināntīvraiḥ kṣubdhaṃ kasya na mānasam || 4 ||

na sūryo dṛśyate nāpi meghācchanno niśāpatiḥ |
divāpi rātrivadbhāti virahivyatyayākaram || 5 ||

meghā naikatra tiṣṭhanto dhvanantaḥ pavaneritāḥ |
patanta iva lokānāṃ dṛśyante mūrdhni śaṃkara || 6 ||

vātāhatā mahāvṛkṣā nṛtyanta iva cāmbare |
dṛśyante hara bhīruṇāṃ trāsakāḥ kāmukepsitāḥ || 7 ||

snigdhanīlāñjanaśyāmamudiraughasya pṛṣṭhataḥ |
valākārājirbhātyuccairyamunāghūṣṭaphenavat || 8 ||

kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ cañcaleyaṃ dṛśyate kālikā gatā |
ambudhāviva sandīptaḥ pāvako baḍavāmukhaḥ || 9 ||

prarohanti hi śaspāni mandiraprāṅgaṇeṣvapi |
kimanyatra virūpākṣa śaspodbhūtiṃ vadāmyaham || 10 ||

śyāmalai rājataiḥ kakṣairviśado'yaṃ himācalaḥ |
mandarāśramavṛkṣaughapatrairdugdhāmbudhiryathā || 11 ||

kusumaśrīśca kūṭajaṃ bheje sāsyātha kiṃśukān |
uccāvacāṃ kalau lakṣmīryathā santyajya sajjanān || 12 ||

mayūrāḥ stanayitnūnāṃ śabdena harṣitā muhuḥ |
kekāyante prativanaṃ satataṃ vṛṣṭisūcakāḥ || 13 ||

meghonmukhānāṃ madhuraścātakānāṃ svano haraḥ |
śrūyatāmatimattānāṃ vṛṣṭisannidhisūcakaḥ || 14 ||

gagane śakracāpena kṛtaṃ sāmpratamāspadam |
dhārāsāra-śaraistāpaṃ bhettuṃ prati yathodgataḥ || 15 ||

meghānāṃ paśya bhargeha durnayaṃ karakotkaraḥ |
yattārayantyanugataṃ mayūraṃ cātakaṃ tathā || 16 ||

śikhisāraṅgayordṛṣṭvā mitrādapi parābhavam |
haṃsā gacchanti giriśa vidūramapi mānasam || 17 ||

etasmin viṣame kāle nīḍaṃ kākāśca korakāḥ |
kurvanti tvaṃ vinā gehāt kathaṃ śāntimavāpsyasi || 18 ||

mahatī bādhate bhītirmāṃ meghotthā pinākadhṛk |
yatasva tasmādvāsāya mā ciraṃ vacanānmama || 19 ||

kailāse vā himādrau vā mahākauṣyāmatha kṣitau |
tavopayogyaṃ tvaṃ vāsaṃ kuruṣva vṛṣabhadhvaja || 20 ||

evamuktastadā śambhurdākṣāyaṇyā taya sakṛt |
iṣajjahāsa śīrṣasthacandraraśmisitānanaḥ || 21 ||

athovāca satīṃ devīṃ smitabhinnoṣṭhasampūṭaḥ |
mahātmā sarvatattvajñastoṣayan parameśvarīm || 22 ||

īśvara uvāca

yatra prītyai mayā kāryo vāsastava manohare |
meghāstatra na gantāraḥ kadācidapi matpriye || 23 ||

meghā nitambaparyantaṃ sañcaranti mahībhṛtaḥ |
sadā prāleyadhāmnastu varṣāsvapi manohare || 24 ||

kailāsasya tathā devī yāvadāmekhalaṃ ghanāḥ |
sañcaranti na gacchanti tasmādūrdhvaṃ kadācana || 25 ||

sumerorvāridherūrdhvaṃ na gacchanti balāhakāḥ |
jānumūlaṃ samāsādya puṣkarāvartakādayaḥ || 26 ||

eteṣu ca girīndreṣu yasyopari tavehate |
manaḥ priye nivāsāya tamācakṣva drutaṃ mayi || 27 ||

svecchāvihāraistava kautukāni suvarṇapakṣānilavṛndavṛndaiḥ |
śakuntavargairmadhurasvanaiste sadopadeyāni girau himotthe || 28 ||

siddhāṅganāste sakhitāṃ sanātanīmicchantya evopakṛtiṃ sakautukām |
svecchāvihārairmaṇikuṭṭime girau kurvantya eṣyanti phalādidānakaiḥ || 29 ||

yā devakanyā girikanyakāśca yā nāgakanyāśca turaṅgamukhyaḥ |
sarvāstu tāste satataṃ sahāyatāṃ samācariṣyantyanumodavibhramaiḥ || 30 ||

rūpaṃ tavedamatulaṃ vadanaṃ sucāru dṛṣṭvāṅganā nijavapurnijakāntisaṃgham |
helāṃ nije vapuṣi rūpaguṇeṣu nityaṃ kartāra ityanimiṣekṣaṇacārurūpāḥ || 31 ||

yā menakā parvatarājajāyā rūpairguṇaiḥ khyātavatī triloke |
sā cāpi te tatra manonumodaṃ nityaṃ kariṣyatyatha sūcanādyaiḥ || 32 ||

purandhrivargairgirirājavandyaiḥ prītiṃ vitanvadbhirudārarūpām |
śikṣā sadā te svakulocitāpi kāryānvahaṃ prītiyutā guṇaughaiḥ || 33 ||

vicitrakokilālālāpamodakuñjagaṇāvṛtam |
sadā vasantaprabhavaṃ gantumicchasi kiṃ priye || 34 ||

nānā svacchajalāpūrṇaṃ saraḥśatasamāvṛtam |
padminīśatasaṃyuktamacalendraṃ himālayam || 34 a ||

sarvakāmapradairvṛkṣai śādvalaḥ kalpasaṃjñakaiḥ |
sañchannaṃ yasya kusumānyupayokṣyasi tatra vai || 35 ||

praśāntaśvāpadagaṇaṃ munibhiryatibhirvṛtam |
devālayaṃ mahābhāge nānāmṛgagaṇairvṛtam || 36 ||

sphaṭikasvarṇavaprādyai rājataiśca virājitam |
mānasādisarovargairabhitaḥ pariśobhitam || 37 ||

hiranmayai ratnanālaiḥ paṃkajairmukulairvṛtam |
śiśumāraistathā śaṃkhaiḥ kacchapairmakarairjhaṣaiḥ |
niṣevitairmañjulaiśca tathānīlotpalādibhiḥ || 38 ||

devīśatasnānasaktasarvagandhaiśca kuṅkumaḥ |
vicitrasraggandhajalairāpūrṇaiḥ svacchakāntibhiḥ || 39 ||

śādvalaistarubhistuṅgaistīrasthairūpaśobhitaiḥ |
nṛtyadbhiriva śākhaurṣairvyajayantaṃ svasambhavam || 40 ||

kādambaiḥ sārasairmattacakrāṅgagrāmaśobhitaiḥ |
madhurārāvibhirmodakāribhirbhramarādibhiḥ || 41 ||

vāsavasya kuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca |
agneḥ kauṇaparājasya mārutasya harasya ca || 42 ||

purībhiḥ śobhiśikharaṃ merumuccaiḥ surālayam |
rambhāśacīmenakādirambhorugaṇasevitam || kiṃ tvamicchasi sarveṣāṃ sārabhūtaṃ mahāgirim || 43 ||

tatra devīśatayutā sāpsarogaṇasevitā |
nityaṃ cariṣyati śacī tava yogyāṃ sahāyatām || 44 ||

athavā mama kailāsamacalendraṃ sadāśrayam |
sthānamicchasi vitteśapurīparivirājitam || 45 ||

gaṅgājalaughaprayataṃ pūrṇacandrasamaprabham |
darīṣu sānuṣu sadā yakṣakanyābhirīhitam || 46 ||

nānāmṛgagaṇairjuṣṭaṃ padmākaraśatāvṛtam |
sarvairguṇaiśca sadṛśaṃ sumeroriva sundari || 47 ||

sthāneṣveteṣu yatrāsti tavāntaḥkaraṇaspṛhā |
taddrutaṃ me samācakṣva vāsaṃ kartāsmi tatra te || 48 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

itīrite śaṃkareṇa tadā dākṣāyaṇī śanaiḥ |
idamāha mahādevaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ svecchāprakāśakam || 49 ||

satyuvāca

himādrāveva vasatimahamicche tvayā saha |
na cirāt kuru vāsaṃ tvaṃ tasminneva mahāgirau || 50 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tadvākyamākarṇya haraḥ paramamoditaḥ |
himādriśikharaṃ tuṅgaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā samaṃ yayau || 51 ||

siddhāṅganāgaṇayuktamagamyaṃ meghapakṣibhiḥ |
jagāma śikharaṃ tuṅgaṃ marīcavanarājitam || 52 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe himādrinivālayavanaṃ pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 16

ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

vicitraṃ kanakai rūpyaiḥ śikharaṃ ratnakarburam |
vālārkasadṛśaṃ tuṅgamāsasāda satīsakhaḥ || 1 ||

sphaṭikāśmalaye tasmin śādvaladrumarājite |
vicitrapuṣpaballībhiḥ sarasībhiśca saṃyute |
praphullataruśākhāgraguñjadbhramarabhūṣite || 2 ||

paṅkeruhaiḥ praphullaiśca nīlotpalacayaistathā |
śobhite cakravākaughaiḥ kādambairhaṃsamadgubhiḥ || 3 ||

pramattasārasaiḥ krauñcairnīlakaṇṭhaiśca śabdite |
puṃskokilakalasvānairmadhurairmūgasevite || 4 ||

turaṅgavadanaiḥ siddhairapsarobhiḥ saguhyakaiḥ |
vidyādharībhirdevībhiḥ kinnarībhirvihārite |
purandhrībhiḥ pārvatībhiḥ kanyābhiśca samanvite || 5 ||

vipañcītantrikāmandramṛdaṅgapaṭahasvanaiḥ |
nṛtyadbhirapsarobhiśca kautukotthaiḥ suśobhite || 6 ||

daivīlatābhirdivyābhirgandhinībhiḥ samāvṛte |
ūrdhvapraphullakusumairnikuñjairūpaśobhite || 7 ||

śailarājapurābhyāse śikhare vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
saha satyā ciraṃ reme evambhūte suśobhane || 8 ||

tasmin svargasame sthāne divyamānena śaṃkaraḥ |
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi reme satyā samaṃ mudā || 9 ||

sa kadācittu tatsthānāt kailāsaṃ yāti śaṃkaraḥ |
kadācinmeruśikharaṃ devadevīvṛtaṃ purā || 10 ||

dikpālānāṃ tathodyānaṃ vanāni vasudhātalam |
gatvā gatvā punastatra reme tebhyaḥ satīsakhaḥ || 11 ||

na jajñe sa divārātraṃ na brahma na tapaḥ śamam |
satyāhitamanā śambhuḥ prītimeva cakāra ha || 12 ||

ekaṃ mahādevamukhaṃ satī paśyati sarvaśaḥ |
mahādevo'pi sarvatra sadādrākṣīta satīmukham || 13 ||

evamanyonyasaṃsargādanurāgamahīruham |
vardhayāmāsatuḥ śambhusatyau bhāvāmbusecanaiḥ || 14 ||

etasminnantare sakṣo jagatāṃ hitakārakaḥ |
mahāyajñaṃ samārebhe yaṣṭuṃ vai sarvajīvanam || 15 ||

aṣṭāśīti-sahasrāṇi yatra juhvati ṛtvijaḥ |
udgātāraścatuḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi surarṣayaḥ |
adhvaryavo'tha hotārastāvanto nāradādayaḥ || 16 ||

adhisthātā svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ saha sarvamarudgaṇaiḥ |
svayaṃ tatrābhavad brahmā trayīvidhinidarśakaḥ || 17 ||

tathaiva sarvadikpālā dvārapālāśca rakṣakāḥ |
upatasthe svayaṃ yajñaḥ svayaṃ vedī dharābhavat || 18 ||

tanūnapādapi nijaṃ cakre rūpaṃ sahasraśaḥ |
haviṣāṃ grahaṇāyāśu tasmin yajñamahotsave || 19 ||

āmantryāśu marīcyādyāḥ pavitraikaikadhāriṇaḥ |
sarvatra sāmidhenyā te jvālayāmāsurarcciṣam || 20 ||

saptarṣayaḥ sāmaghāthāḥ kurvanti sma pṛthak pṛthak |
gāndiśo vidiśaḥ khañca pūrayantaḥ śrutisvaraiḥ || 21 ||

na vṛtāstatra yāgeṣu dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā |
na kecidṛṣayo devā na manuṣyā na pakṣiṇaḥ |
nodbhido na tṛṇaṃ vāpi paśavo na mṛgāstathā || 22 ||

gandharvavidyādharasiddhasaṃghānādityasādhyarṣigaṇān sayakṣān |
sasthāvarānnāgavarān samastān vavre sa dakṣaḥ sumahādhvareṣu || 23 ||

kalpa-manvantarayuga-varṣa-māsa-divā-niśāḥ |
kalā-kāṣṭhā-nimeṣādyā vṛtāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ || 24 ||

maharṣirājarṣisurarṣisaṅghā nṛpāḥ saputrāḥ sacivaiḥ sasainyaiḥ |
vasupramukhyā gaṇadevatā yāḥ sarvā vṛtāstena gatā makhaṃ tam || 25 ||

kīṭāḥ pataṅgā jalajāśca sarve savānarāḥ śvāpadavighnaghorāḥ |
meghāḥ saśailāḥ sanadīsamudrāḥ sarāṃsi vāpyaśca gatā vṛtāste || 26 ||

sarve svabhāgaṃ haviṣāṃ jivṛkṣavaḥ ṛtuṃ prajagmurdṛḍhayajvinaste |
pātālavāsā asurāḥ samāgatā nāgastriyo devasabhāḥ samastāḥ || 27 ||

jagadvartyasti yatkiñcaccetanācetanaṃ punaḥ |
sarvaṃ vṛtvā samārebhe yajñaṃ sarvasva dakṣiṇam || 28 ||

tasmin yajñe vṛtaḥ śambhurna dakṣeṇa mahātmanā |
kapālīti viniścitya tasya yajñārhatā na hi || 29 ||

kapālibhāyerti satī dayitāpi sutā nijā |
nāhūtā yajñaviṣaye dakṣeṇa doṣadarśinā || 30 ||

śrutvā satī tathā yajñaṃ tātenārabdhamuttamam |
kapālibhāyerti vṛtā nāhamityapi tattvataḥ || 31 ||

uccaiścukopa dakṣāya raktanetrānanā tadā |
śāpena dakṣaṃ daghuṃ ca manaścakre tadā satī || 32 ||

kopāviṣṭāpi sā pūrvasamayaṃ smṛtavatyamum |
manaseti viniścitya na śaśāpa tadā satī || 33 ||

alaṃ śāpena me pūrvaṃ sudṛḍhaḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ |
astīti mayyavajñāyāṃ prāṇān mokṣye dhruvaṃ punaḥ || 34 ||

yadā stutāhaṃ dakṣeṇa suciraṃ tanayārthinā |
tadaiva samayo me'yaṃ śāpenālaṃkaromi tam || 35 ||

iti sañcintya sā devī nityarūpamathātmanaḥ |
sasmārātulamatyugraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu jaganmayam || 36 ||

pūrvarūpaṃ smarantī sā yoganidrāhvayaṃ hareḥ |
evaṃ sañcintayāmāsa manasā dakṣajā tadā || 37 ||

brahmaṇoditadakṣeṇa yadarthamahamīḍitā |
tat kiñcidapi nojñātaṃ śaṃkaro'pi na putravān || 38 ||

idānīmekamevābhūt kāryaṃ devagaṇasya ca |
yacchaṃkaraḥ sānurāgo matkṛte'bhūcca yopiti || 39 ||

matto nānyā punaḥ śambho rāgaṃ vardhayituṃ punaḥ |
śaktā na kāpi bhavitā sa nānyāṃ saṃgrahīṣyati || 40 ||

tathāpyahaṃ tanuṃ tyakṣe samayāt pūrvayojitāt |
hitāya jagatāṃ kuryāṃ prādurbhāvaṃ punargirau || 41 ||

purā himavataḥ prasthe ramye devagṛhopame |
śambhuḥ sārdhaṃ mayā rantuṃ suciraṃ prītisaṃyutaḥ || 42 ||

tatra yā menakā devī cārvaṅgī caritavratā |
suśīlā sā purastrīṇāmuttamā pāvatīgaṇe || 43 ||

sā māṃ mātṛvadācaṣṭa sarvakarmasu narmakam |
tasyāṃ me'tyanurāgo'bhūt sā me mātā bhaviṣyati || 44 ||

kanyābhiśca pārvatībhiśca pārvatībhiśca bālyakrīḍāmahaṃ ciram |
kṛtvā kṛtvā menakāyāḥ kariṣye modamuttamam || 45 ||

punaścāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi śambhojāyātivallabhā |
kariṣye devakāryāṇi tadupāyādasaṃśayam || 46 ||

iti sañcintayantī sā punaḥ kopasamāvṛtā |
jajvāla dakṣatanayā dakṣadāruṇakarmaṇā || 47 ||

krodharaktekṣaṇā tatra tanuyaṣṭistadā satī |
sphoṭañcakāra dvārāṇi sarvāṇyāvṛtya yogataḥ || 48 ||

tena sphoṭena mahatā tasyāstu prāṇavāyavaḥ |
nirbhidya daśamadvāramātmanaste bahiryayuḥ || 49 ||

tyaktaprāṇāntu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sarve'ntarikṣagāḥ |
hāhākāraṃ tadā cakruḥ śokavyākulitekṣaṇāḥ || 50 ||

tatastu satyā bhaginīsutā tāṃ draṣṭumāgatā |
cukrośa śokādvijayā mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā satīṃ mahuḥ || 51 ||

hā satī kva gatāsīti hā satī tava kinvidam |
hā mātṛṣvasarityuccaistadā śabdo mahānabhūt || 52 ||

vipriyaśravaṇādeva prāṇāṃstyaktāstvayā sati |
ahaṃ kathantu jīvāmi dṛṣṭvedṛgvipriyaṃ dṛḍham || 53 ||

pāṇinā vadanaṃ satyā mārjayantī muhurmuhuḥ |
karuṇaṃ vilapantī sma mukhaṃ jighrati sā tadā || 54 ||

siñcantī netrajaistoyaiḥ satyāḥ sā hṛdayaṃ mukham |
keśānullāsya pāṇibhyāṃ vīkṣantī vadanaṃ muhuḥ || 55 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥkampitaśirāḥ śokavyākulitendriyā |
hṛdayaṃ pañcaśākhābhyāṃ vinihantī tathā śiraḥ || 56 ||

idaṃ ca vacanaṃ sāśrukaṇṭhā sā vijayā'bravīt |
śrutvā te maraṇaṃ mātā vīriṇī śokakarṣitā || 57 ||

dhārayantī kathaṃ prāṇān sadyastyakṣyati jīvitam |
sa tathā niranukrośaḥ krūrakarmā pitā tava || 58 ||

pramītāṃ bhavatīṃ śrutvā kathaṃ dhāsyati jīvitam |
vicintya nūnaṃ karmāṇi svīyāni bhavatīṃ prati |
kṛtāni sa nṛśaṃsāni dakṣaḥ śokākulastadā || 59 ||

yajvā sa ca jñānahīnaḥ kathaṃ yajñe pravartate |
niḥśraddhastyaktabuddhiśca kathaṃ vā sa bhavet kratau || 60 ||

hā mātardehi vacanaṃ rudantyā bālavanmama |
bhavatyā nirdayā śokād dhriye śalyasamānasūn || 61 ||

tvaṃ kiṃ smarasi me śambhorvihitasya kadācana |
tenāmarṣavaśaṃ prāptā mātarmāṃ kinna bhāṣase || 62 ||

tadeva vacanaṃ cakṣurmukhaṃ sā nāsikā tava |
eteṣāṃ kva gatā sarve vibhramā hasitaṃ kva ca || 63 ||

nanu te vibhramairhīnaṃ netrayugmaṃ sunāsikam |
smitahīnaṃ ca vadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā soḍhā kathaṃ haraḥ || 64 ||

kā sudhāsammitaṃ vākyaṃ harāśramasamāgatān |
sunṛtaṃ tvāmṛte mātarvadiṣyati muhurmuhuḥ || 65 ||

śraddhāvatī bāndhaveṣu patyurbhāvavaśānugā |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇā tatsamā kā bhaviṣyati || 66 ||

tvadṛte devi deveśaḥ śokopahatacetanaḥ |
duḥkhitātmā nirutsāho niśceṣṭaśca bhaviṣyati || 67 ||

evaṃ lapantī bhṛśaduḥkhitā satīṃ mṛtāṃ samīkṣyātiśayaṃ śucāhatā |
papāta bhūmau vijayā virāvaṃ vitanvatī cordhvabhujā pravepatī || 68 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satīdeha-tyāgo nāma ṣoḍaṣo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 ||

Kapitel 17

saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etasminnantare śaṃbhuḥ śobhane mānase hrade |
samāpya sandhyāmāyātaḥ svamāśramapadaṃ prati || 1 ||

āgacchanneva saṃrāvaṃ vijayāyā vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
śuśrāva dāruṇaṃ tīvraṃ cakitaśca tato'bhavat || 2 ||

tata ukṣṇā balavatā manomārutaraṃhasā |
svamāśramapadaṃ śarva āsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 3 ||

āsādya devīṃ dayitāṃ tadā dākṣāyaṇīṃ haraḥ |
mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi na jahau mṛte'tipriyabhāvataḥ || 4 ||

tato nirīkṣya vadanamāmṛjya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
papraccha kasmāt suptāsītyevaṃ drākṣāyaṇīṃ muhuḥ || 5 ||

tato bhargavacaḥ śrutvā tadā tadbhaginīsutā |
vijayā prāha nidhanaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā yathā tathā || 6 ||

vijayovāca

dakṣaḥ kartuṃ kratuṃ śambho devān sarvān savāsavān |
ājuhāva tathā daityān rākṣasān siddhaguhyakān || 7 ||

brāhmaṇānatha govindamindrādīnapi dikpatīn |
devayonīṃstathā sarvān sādhyavidyādharādikān || 8 ||

nāhūtāni kratau tena yāni sattvāni śaṃkara |
tāni dakṣeṇa no santi samastabhuvaneṣvapi || 9 ||

evaṃ pravitataṃ yajñaṃ śrutvaiṣā vacanānmama |
vimṛṣyavatyanāhvāne hetuṃ śambhorathātmanaḥ || 10 ||

cintayānāṃ tathāhaṃ tāṃ satīṃ jñātvā yathāśrutam |
uktavatyasmi bhūteśa yajñānāhvānakāraṇam || 11 ||

śambhuḥ kapālī tajjāyā tatsaṃsargādvigarhitā |
ataḥ śambhuḥ satī cāpi nādhvare me miliṣyataḥ || 12 ||

ityanāhvānaheturme śrutapūrvaḥ purā mukhāt |
dakṣasya vīriṇīṃ ślakṣṇāṃ gadatastasya mandire || 13 ||

etacchrutvā mama vacaḥ sā vivarṇamukhī kṣitau |
upaviṣṭā na māṃ kiṃciduktā kopaparāyaṇā || 14 ||

babhūva vadanaṃ tasyāstatkṣaṇāt sarūpaṃ hara |
bhrukuṭīkuṭilaṃ śyāmaṃ yathā khaṃ dhūmaketunā || 15 ||

sā muhūrtamiva dhyātvā sphoṭena mahatā tataḥ |
prāṇānudasṛjaccaiṣā bhittvā mūrddhānamātmanaḥ || 16 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā vacastasyā vijayāyā vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
atīva kopāduttasthau didhakṣuriva pāvakaḥ || 17 ||

tasya kopaparītasya karṇanāsākṣivaktrataḥ |
ghorā jalantyaḥ kaṇikāḥ sṛjantyo'gnermahāravam |
ulkā viniḥsṛtā vahvayaḥ kalpāntādityavarcasaḥ || 18 ||

atha tatra jagāmāśu dakṣo yatra mahātapāḥ |
yajñañcakre haro gatvā yajñavāṭād bahiḥsthitaḥ || 19 ||

taṃ yajñaṃ dadṛśe bhargaḥ kopena mahatāvṛtaḥ |
mahādhanasamāpannaṃ pātrīyūpādibhirvṛtam || 20 ||

hutājyāhutisaṃvṛddhaṃ dīptavahnivirājitam |
yathāsthānasthitān sarvān dikpālān sāyudhadhvajān || 21 ||

vidhātāraṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ yajñamadhye vyavasthitam |
dadarśa kupitaḥ śambhustān dṛṣṭvātīva kopataḥ || 22 ||

bhagaṃ sūryaṃ tathā somaṃ bhāryābhiḥ saha saṃvṛtam |
sahasrākṣaṃ gautamaṃ ca pūrve bhāge vyavasthitam || 23 ||

sanatkumāramātreyaṃ bhārgavaṃ vinatāsutam |
marudgaṇāṃstathā sādhyānāgneyaṃ jātavedasam || 24 ||

kālaṃ ca citraguptañca kumbhayoniṃ sagālavam |
viśvedevāṃstathā sarvān kavyavāhādikān pitṛn || 25 ||

agniṣvāttādikān sarvān bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidham |
bhaumaṃ pretagaṇān siddhān dakṣiṇāśāṃ vyavasthitān || 26 ||

rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāṃśca bhūtāni mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |
kravyādān kṣudrajantūṃśca tathā puṇyajaneśvaram || 27 ||

maharṣi maudgalaṃ rāhuṃ nairṛtyāṃ kinnarāṃstathā |
mahoragāṃstathā nakrān matsyān grāhāṃśca kacchapān |
samudrān saptasindhūṃśca nadīstīrthāni guhyakān || 28 ||

mānasādi hradān sarvān gaṃgāṃjambūnadīṃ tathā |
kāmaṃ madhuṃ vasantaṃ ca varuṇañca sahānugam || 29 ||

śanaiścaraṃ girīn sarvān paścimāśāvyavasthitān |
prāṇādipaṃcavāyūṃśca sagaṇañca samīraṇam |
kalpadrumān himādriñca kaśyapañca mahāmunim || 30 ||

vāyavyāṃ kamalāvrātaṃ phalāni ca kalānidhim |
nānāratnāni haimāni manuṣyān parvatāṃstathā || 31 ||

himādrimukhyā yakṣāśca sthūṇakarṇādayo budhāḥ |
nalakūbereṇa sahito yakṣarānnaravāhanaḥ || 32 ||

dhruvo dharaśca somaśca viṣṇuścaivānilo'nalaḥ |
pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca kauverīṃ saṃsthitānimān || 33 ||

vṛṣadhvajaṃ vinā sarvān rudrān jīvaṃ manūṃstathā |
vividhān bāhujān vaiśyānśūdrānapi samantataḥ || 34 ||

aiśānyāṃ vividhānnāni vrīhīnapi tilānapi |
aiśānīpūrvayormadhye brahmarṣīn saṃśitavratān || 35 ||

maharṣīṃścaturo vedān vedāṅgāni tathaiva ṣaṭ |
nerṛtyapaścimāntasthamanantaṃ śvetaparvatam || 36 ||

kādraveyasahasreṇa sahitān saptabhoginaḥ |
ketuṃ tatraiva kuṣmāṇḍaṃ ḍākinīgaṇasaṃyuktam || 37 ||

tathā jaladharānanyānnānāvarṇān savidyutān |
diggajānapi tatrasthānairāvatamukhān haraḥ || 38 ||

yathāsthānasthitān sarvāndikkariṇyā ca saṃyutān |
tamevaṃ dūrato dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ mahādhanam |
vīrabhadrāhvayaṃ tūrṇa preṣayāmāsa taṃ prati || 39 ||

vīrabhadro'pi bahubhiḥ saṃvṛto vividhairgaṇaiḥ |
vyadhvaṃsayattato yajñaṃ dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ || 40 ||

vikurvantaṃ mahāyajñaṃ vīrabhadraṃ samīkṣya vai |
vārayāmāsa vaikuṇṭhaḥ sarvadevagaṇāvṛtaḥ || 41 ||

taṃ vāryamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaiva krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ |
svayaṃ viveśa taṃ yajñaṃ dhvaṃsayāmāsa ceśvaraḥ || 42 ||

viśantameva taṃ yajñe prathamaṃ purato bhagaḥ |
bāhū vitatya bhūteśamāsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 43 ||

tamāgatamabhiprekṣya bhargo'pi bhṛśaroṣitaḥ |
aṃgulyagraprahāreṇa tasya netre jaghāna ha || 44 ||

hīnanetraṃ bhagaṃ dṛṣṭvā virūpākṣaṃ divākaraḥ |
sparddhamānastataḥ sarvamāsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 45 ||

tataḥ sūryaṃ mahādevaḥ pāṇau dhṛtvā kareṇa ca |
dūrakṛtyātikupito yajñamevābhyadhāvata || 46 ||

mārtaṇḍaśca hasan vegādvitatya vipulau bhujau |
ehi yotsye tvayetyuktvā tamagre pratyavārayat || 47 ||

hasatastasya sūryasya krodhena vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
dantān karaprahāreṇa śātayāmāsa vaktṛtaḥ || 48 ||

vidantaṃ mihiraṃ dṛṣṭvā hīnanetraṃ bhagaṃ tathā |
sarve devāśca ṛṣayo ye cānye tatra dudruvuḥ || 49 ||

vidrāvya sarvān devādīn haraḥ paramakopanaḥ |
mṛgarūpenāpayāntaṃ yajñamevānvapadyata || 50 ||

yajño'pyākāśamārgeṇa brahmasthānaṃ viveśa ha |
vṛṣadhvajo'pi kupito brahmasthānaṃ jagāma ha || 51 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sadanād yajño bhīto bhargādavātarat |
avatīrya satīdehaṃ praviveśa svamāyayā || 52 ||

bhargo'pi dakṣaduhiturmṛtāyā nikaṭaṃ yataḥ |
anvagacchatadā yajñaṃ dadarśa ca satīśavam || 53 ||

mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā devīṃ haro dākṣāyaṇīṃ satīm |
vismṛtya yajñaṃ tatprānte sthito vāḍaṃ śuśoca tān || 54 ||

bahuvidhaguṇavṛndaṃ cintayañchūlapāṇirlalitadaśanapaṃktiṃ vaktṛmabjaprakāśam |
aruṇadaśanavastraṃ bhrūyugaṃ vīkṣya tasyāḥ kharatarapṛthuśokavyākulo'sau ruroda
|| 55 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dakṣayajñabhaṅge saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 ||

Kapitel 18

aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

dākṣāyaṇīguṇagaṇān gaṇayan goraṅgastadā |
vilalāpātiduḥkhārto manujaḥ prākṛto yathā || 1 ||

vilapantaṃ tadā bhargaṃ vijñāya makaradhvajaḥ |
ratīvasantasahita āsasāda maheśvaram || 2 ||

taṃ śucātiparibhraṣṭaṃ yugapat sa ratipatiḥ |
jaghāna paṃcabhirvāṇai rudantaṃ bhraṣṭhacetanam || 3 ||

śokābhihatacitto'pi smarabāṇa-samākulaḥ |
saṃkīrṇabhāvamāpannaḥ śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 4 ||

kṣaṇaṃ bhūmau nipatati kṣaṇamutvāya dhāvati |
kṣaṇaṃ bhramati tatraiva nimīlati vibhuḥ punaḥ || 5 ||

dhyāyan dākṣāyaṇīṃ devīṃ hasamānaḥ kadācana |
pariṣvajati bhūmiṣṭhāṃ rasabhāvairiva sthitām || 6 ||

satīsatīti satataṃ nāma vyāhṛtya śaṃkaraḥ |
mānaṃ tyaja vṛthetyevamuktvā spṛśati pāṇinā || 7 ||

pāṇināparimārjyaināmalaṃkārān yathāsthitān |
tasyā viśliṣya ca punastatraivānuyuyoja ca || 8 ||

evaṃ kurvati bhūteśe mṛtā novāca kiñcana |
yadā satī tadā bhargaḥ śokādgāḍhaṃ ruroda ha || 9 ||

rudatastasya patato vāṣpān vīkṣya tadā surāḥ |
brahmādayaḥ parāṃ cintāṃ jagmuścintāparāyaṇāḥ || 10 ||

vāṣpāḥ patanto bhūmau ceddaheyuḥ pṛthivīmimām |
upāyastatra kaḥ kārya iti hāheti cukruśuḥ || 11 ||

tato vimṛṣyate devā brahmādyāstu śanaiścaram |
tuṣṭuvurmūḍhabhargasya vāṣpadhāraṇakāraṇāt || 12 ||

devā ūcuḥ

śanaiścara mahābhāga lokānugrahakāraka |
mūlaśaktisamudbhūta namaste sūryasambhava || 13 ||

namaste śūlahastāya pāśahastāya dhanvine |
tathā varadahastāya tamaśchāyātmajāya te || 4 ||

nīlamegha-pratīkāśa bhinnāñjanacayopama |
namaste sarvalokānāṃ prāṇadhāraṇahetave || 15 ||

gṛdhradhvaja namaste'stu prasīda bhagavan dṛḍham |
vāṣpebhyaḥ śokajebhyaśca pāhi bhargasya naḥ kṣitim || 16 ||

yathā purā śataṃ varṣānavajagrāha varṣaṇam |
bhavāneva tu meghebhyastathā kuru harāmbuni || 17 ||

tavacāpāṃ grahaṃ dṛṣṭvā meghāste puṣkarādayaḥ |
mumucuḥ satataṃ varṣaṃ mahendrasya kilājñayā || 18 ||

ākāśa eva varṣāmbhastatsarvaṃ bhavatā purā |
vināśitaṃ yathā vāṣpaṃ tathā nāśaya śūlinaḥ || 19 ||

na tvāmṛte'nyaḥ śakto'sti haravāṣpanivāraṇe |
dahet sadevagandharvabrahmalokān saparvatān |
pṛthivīṃ patito vāṣpastasmāddhāraya māyayā || 20 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityevambhāṣaṇamāṇeṣu deveṣu mihirātmajaḥ |
pratyuvāca sa tān devānnātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 21 ||

śanaiścara uvāca

kariṣye bhavatāṃ karma yathāśakti surottamāḥ |
tathā kintu vidadhaṃ hi na māṃ vetti yathā haraḥ || 22 ||

duḥkhaśokākulasyāsya samīpe vāṣpadhāriṇaḥ |
kopānnaśyeccharīraṃ me niyataṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

tasmād yathā māṃ bhūteśo na jānāti satīpatiḥ |
tathā kurudhvaṃ netrebhyo haralotakadhāriṇam || 24 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato brahmādayo devāste sarve śaṃkarāntikam |
gatvā hara sanmumuhuḥ sāsāryā yogamāyayā || 25 ||

śanaiścaro'pi bhūteśamāsādyāntarhitastadā |
vāṣpavṛṣṭiṃ durādharṣāmavajagrāha māyayā || 26 ||

yadā sa nāśakadvāṣpān sandhārayitumarkajaḥ |
tadā mahāgirau kṣiptā vāṣpāste jaladhārake || 27 ||

lokālokasya nikaṭe jaladhārāhvayo giriḥ |
puṣkaradvīpapṛṣṭhasthastoyasāgara paścime || 28 ||

sa tu sarvapramāṇena meruparvatasannibhaḥ |
tasmin vinyastavān vāṣpāṃstadāśaktaḥ śanaiścaraḥ || 29 ||

sa parvato'pi tān vāṣpānna dhartuṃ kṣama īśituḥ |
vidīrṇastaistu vāṣpaughairbhagnamadhyo'bhavadadrutam || 30 ||

te vāṣpāḥ parvataṃ bhitvā viviśustoyasāgaram |
sāgaro'pi grahītuṃ tanna śaśāka kharānati || 31 ||

tatastu sāgaraṃ madhye bhitvā vāṣpāḥ samāgatāḥ |
toyadheḥ prāgbhavāṃ velāṃ sparśamātrādvibheda tām || 32 ||

vibhidya velāṃ te vāṣpāḥ puṣkaradvīpamadhyagāḥ |
nadī bhūtvā vaitaraṇī pūrvasāgaragābhavat || 33 ||

jaladhārasya bhedena saṃsargāt sāgarasya ca |
avāpya saumyatāṃ kiṃcidvāṣpāste nābhindan kṣitim || 34 ||

vaivasvatapuradvāre yojanadvayavistṛtā |
adyāpi tiṣṭhatyapagā haralotakasambhavā || 35 ||

atha śokavimūḍhātmā vilapan vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
jagāma prācyadeśāṃstu skandhe kṛtvā satīśavam || 36 ||

unmattavadgacchato'sya dṛṣṭvā bhāvaṃ divaukasaḥ |
brahmādyāścintayāmāsuḥ śavabhraṃśanakarmaṇi || 37 ||

haragātrasya saṃsparśācchavo nāyaṃ viśīrṇatām |
gamiṣyati kathaṃ tasmādasya bhraṃśo bhaviṣyati || 38 ||

iti sañcintayantaste brahmaviṣṇuśanaiścarāḥ |
satīśavāntarviviśuradṛśyā yogamāyayā || 39 ||

praviśyātha śavaṃ devā khaṇḍaśaste satīśavam |
bhūtale pātayāmāsuḥ sthāne sthāne viśeṣataḥ || 40 ||

devīkūṭe pādayugmaṃ prathamaṃ nyapatat kṣitau |
uḍḍīyāne coruyugmaṃ hitāya jagatāṃ tataḥ || 41 ||

kāmarūpe kāmagirau nyapatadyonimaṇḍalam |
tatraiva nyapatadbhūmau parvate nābhimaṇḍalam || 42 ||

jālandhare stanayugaṃ svarṇahāravibhūṣitam |
aṃśagrīvaṃ pūrṇagirau kāmarūpā tataḥ śiraḥ || 43 ||

yāvadbhuvaṃ gato bhargaḥ samādāya satīśavam |
pācyeṣu yājñiko deśastāvadeva prakīrtitaḥ || 44 ||

anye śarīrāvayavā lavaśaḥ khaṇḍitāḥ suraiḥ |
ākāśagaṃgāmagaman pavanena samīritāḥ || 45 ||

yatra yatrāpatan satyāstadāpādādayo dvijāḥ |
tatra tatra mahādevaḥ svayaṃ liṃgasvarūpadhṛk |
tasthau mohasamāyuktaḥ satīsnehavaśānugaḥ || 46 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśaniścāpi sarve devaṃgaṇāstathā |
pūjayāñcakrurīśasya prītyā satyāḥ padādikam || 47 ||

devīkūṭe mahādevī mahābhāgeti gīyate |
satīpādayuge līnā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ || 48 ||

kātyāyanī coḍḍīyāne kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī |
pūrṇeśvarī pūrṇagirau caṇḍī jālandhare girau || 49 ||

pūrvānte kāmarūpasya devī dikkaravāsinī |
tathā lalitakānteti yoganidrā pragīyate || 50 ||

yatraiva patitaṃ satyāḥ śirastatra vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
upaviṣṭaḥ śiro vīkṣya śvasañchokaparāyaṇaḥ || 51 ||

upaviṣṭe hare tatra brahmādyāste divaukasaḥ |
samīpamagamaṃstasya dūrataḥ sāntvayan haram || 52 ||

devānāgacchato dṛṣṭvā śoka-lajjāsamanvitaḥ |
gatvā śilātvaṃ tatraiva liṃgatvaṃ gatavān haraḥ || 53 ||

hare liṃgatvamāpanne brahmādayāstu divaukasaḥ |
tuṣṭuvustryambakaṃ tatra liṃgarūpaṃ jagadgurum || 54 ||

devā ūcuḥ

mahādevaṃ śivaṃ sthāṇumugraṃ rudraṃ vṛṣadhvajam |
śmaśānavāsinaṃ bhargaṃ sarvāntakaraṇaṃ param || 55 ||

tvāṃ namāmo vayaṃ bhaktyā śaṃkaraṃ nīlalohitam |
girīśaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ bhūtabhāvanamavyayam || 56 ||

anādimadhyasaṃsārayogavidyāya śambhave |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 57 ||

jaṭilāya giriśāya vidyāśaktidharāya te |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 58 ||

jñānāmṛtāntasampūrṇaśuddhadehāntarāya ca |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 59 ||

ādimadhyāntabhūtāya svabhāvānaladīptaye |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 60 ||

pralayāṇavasaṃsthāya pralayasthitihetave |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 61 ||

yaḥ parebhyaḥ parastasmāt parāya paramātmane |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 62 ||

jvālāmālāvṛtāṃgāya namaste viśvarūpiṇe |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 63 ||

oṃ namaḥ paramārthāya jñānadīpāya vedhase |
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 64 ||

namo dākṣāyaṇīkānta mṛḍa śarva maheśvara |
namaste sarvabhūteśa prasāda bhagavañchiva || 65 ||

saśoke tvayi lokeśe ceṣṭamāne maheśvara |
surāḥ samākulāḥ sarve tasmācchokaṃ parityaja || 66 ||

namo namaste bhūteśa sarvakāraṇakāraṇa |
prasīda rakṣa naḥ sarvāṃstyaja śokaṃ namo'stute || 67 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti saṃstūyamānastu mahādevo jagatpatiḥ |
nijaṃ rūpaṃ samāsthāya prādurbhūtaḥ śucāhataḥ || 68 ||

taṃ śucā vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā prādurbhūtaṃ vicetasam |
śokāpahaṃ vidhiḥsāmnā tuṣṭāva vṛṣabhadhvajam || 69 ||

brahmovāca

hiraṇyabāho brahmā tvaṃ viṣṇustvaṃ jagataḥ patiḥ |
sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ hetustvaṃ kevalaṃ hara || 70 ||

tvamaṣṭamūrtibhiḥ sarvaṃ jagadvyāpya carācaram |
utpādakaḥ sthāpakaśca nāśakaścāpi viśvakṛt || 71 ||

tvā mārādhya mahādeva mukti yātā mumukṣaṇaḥ |
rāgadveṣādibhistyaktāḥ saṃsāravimukhā budhāḥ || 72 ||

tṛtīyaṃ yad bhavennetraṃ lalāṭasthaṃ maheśvara |
satataṃ bhrājamānaṃ tat citryaṃ tejī mumukṣubhiḥ || 72 ka ||

vibhinnavāyvagni jalaughavarjitaṃ na dūrasaṃsthaṃ ravicandrasaṃyutam |
trimārgamadhyasthamanuprakāśakaṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ śuddhamayaṃ maheśvara || 73 ||

yadaṣṭa śākhasya taroḥ prasūnaṃ cidambuvṛddhasya samīpajasya |
tapaśchadaḥsaṃsthagiśasya pīnaṃ sūkṣmopagaṃ te vaśagaṃ sadaiva || 74 ||

adhaḥ samādhāya samīraṇa svanaṃ niruddhya corddhaṃniśi haṃsamadhyataḥ |
hṛtpadmamadhye sumukhīkṛtaṃ rajaḥ parantu tejastava sarvadekṣyatām || 75 ||

prāṇāyāmaiḥ pūrakaiḥ stambhakairvā riktaiścitraiścodanaṃ yatparākhyam |
dṛśyādṛśyaṃ yogibhiste prapañcāḥ śuddhaṃ vṛddhaṃ tattvataste'sti labdham || 76 ||

sūkṣmaṃ jagadvyāpi guṇaughapīnaṃ mṛgyambudheḥ sādhanasādhyarūpam |
caurairakṣainojjhitaṃ naiva nītaṃ vittaṃ tavāstyarthahīnaṃ maheśa || 77 ||

na kopena na śokena na mānena da dambhataḥ |
upayojya tu tadvittamanyayeva vivardhate || 78 ||

māyayā mohitaḥ śambho vismṛtaṃ te hṛdi sthitam |
māyāṃ bhinnaṃ parijñāya dhārayātmānamātmanā || 79 ||

māyāsmābhiḥ stutā pūrvaṃ jagadarthe maheśvara |
tayā dhyānagataṃ cittaṃ bahuyatnaiḥ prasādhitam || 80 ||

śokaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca kāmo mohaḥ parātmatā |
īrṣyāmānau vicikitsā kṛpāsūyā jugupsatā || 81 ||

dvādaśaite buddhināśahetavo manaso malāḥ |
na tvādṛśairniṣevyante śokaṃ tyaja tato hara || 82 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śāmnā stutaḥ śambhuḥ saṃsmṛtyāpi svavāñchitim |
nāvadadhre tadātmānaṃ śokāt satyā vinākṛtaḥ || 83 ||

adhomukhaḥ sthitaṃ vīkṣya brahmāṇaṃ sa śanairidam |
prāha brahmannāyatigaṃ vada kiṃ karavāṇyaham || 84 ||

ityukto vāmedevena vidhātā sarvadaivataiḥ |
idamāha tadeśasya śokavidhvaṃsakaṃ vacaḥ || 85 ||

brahmovāca

tyaja śokaṃ mahādeva saṃsmṛtyātmānamātmanā |
na tvaṃ śokasya sadanaṃ paraṃ śokāttavāntaram || 86 ||

saśoke tvayi bhūteśa devā bhūtāḥ sasādhvasā |
bhraṃśayejjagatī kopaḥ śokaḥ sarvāśca śoṣayet || 87 ||

tvadvāṣpavyākulā pṛthvī vidīrṇā syānnacecchaniḥ |
avajagrāha te vāṣpaṃ so'pi kṛṣṇo'dhavad haṭhāt || 88 ||

yatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ sadā krīḍanti sotsukāḥ |
sumerusadṛśo yo'sau mānataḥ parvatottamaḥ || 89 ||

yasmin praviśya śiśire padmanālanidhe ghanāḥ |
utpivanti sma toyāni puṣkarāvartakādayaḥ || 90 ||

mandarāt satataṃ yatra kumbhayonirmahāmuniḥ |
gatvā gatvā tapastepe hitāya jagato hara || 91 ||

yasmin sthitvā girau pūrvamagastyastoyasāgaram |
papau tapobalāt kṛtvā karamadhyagataṃ kila || 92 ||

śanaiścareṇa te voḍhumasamarthena lotakaiḥ |
kṣiptairvidāritaste'sau jaladhārāhvayo giriḥ || 93 ||

vibhidya parvataṃ śambho vāṣpāste sāgaraṃ yayuḥ |
bhittvā tu sāgaraṃ śīghraṃ prabhītāṇḍajasaṃkulam || 94 ||

jagmuste pūrvapulinaṃ tasya tadvibhiduśca te |
bhittvā velāṃ tataḥ pṛthvīṃ yibhidyāśu taraṃgiṇīm || 95 ||

cakrurvaitaraṇīṃ nāmnā pūrvasāgara gāminīm |
na nāvā na vimānena na droṇyā spandanena ca || 96 ||

tartuṃ śakyā sā tu nadī taptatoyātibhīṣaṇā |
duḥkhena tāntu pṛthivī vibharti mahatādhunā || 97 ||

sadā corddhagatairvāṣpairvikṣipantī nabhaścarān |
tasyāstūpari no yānti devā api bhayāturāḥ || 98 ||

yamadvāraṃ parāvṛtya yojanadvayavistṛtā |
nimnā vahati sampūrṇā bhīṣayantī jagattrayam || 99 ||

tvanniḥśvāsamarujjātairvyastā parvatakānanāḥ |
samākuladvīpināgā nādyāpi pratiśerate || 100 ||

tava niḥśvāsajo vāyuḥ pīḍayan jagataḥ sukham |
nādyāpi praśamaṃ yāti bādhāhīnaḥ sanātanaḥ || 101 ||

satīśavaṃ te vahataḥ śīryamāṇā pade pade |
nādyāpi vyākulā pṛthvī vyākulatvaṃ viyuñcati || 102 ||

na svarge na ca pātāle tatsattvaṃ vidyate'dhunā |
yatte krodhena śokena nākulaṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja || 103 ||

tasmācchokamamarṣaṃ ca tyaktvā śāntiṃ prayaccha naḥ |
ātmānañcātmanā vettha dhārayātmānamātmanā || 104 ||

satī ca divyamānena vyatīte śaradāṃ śate |
sā ca tretāyugasyādau bhāryā tava bhaviṣyati || 105 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityukto vedhasā śambhustūṣṇīṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
adhomukhastadā prāha brahmāṇamamitaujasam || 106 ||

īśvara uvāca

yāvad brahmannahaṃ śokāduttarāmi satīkṛtāt |
tāvanmama sakhā bhūtvā kuru śokāpanodanam || 107 ||

tasminnavasare yatra yatra gacchāmyahaṃ vidhe |
tatra tatra bhavān gatvā śokahāniṃ karotu me || 108 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamastviti lokeśa proktvā vṛṣabhavāhanam |
hareṇa sārdhaṃ kailāsaṃ gantuṃ cakre manastataḥ || 109 ||

brahmaṇā sahitaṃ śambhuṃ kailāsagamanotsukam |
samāsedurgaṇā dṛṣṭvā nandibhṛṅgimukhāśca ye || 110 ||

tataḥ parvatasaṃkāśo vṛṣabhaḥ purato vidheḥ |
upatasthe sitābhrasya sadṛśo gairiko yathā || 111 ||

vāsukyādyāśca ye sarpā yathāsthānañca te haram |
bhūṣayāṃcakrurudgamya śirovāhvādiṣu drutam || 112 ||

tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca mahādevaḥ satīpatiḥ |
sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ jagbhuḥ prāleyaparvatam || 113 ||

tatastānauṣadhiprasthān niḥsṛtya nagarādgiriḥ |
sarvairamātyai sahita upatasye surottamān || 114 ||

tataḥ sampūjitāstena suraughā giriṇā saha |
sacivaiḥ pauravargaiśca mumuduste surarṣabhāḥ || 115 ||

tato dadarśa tatraiva girīndrasya pure haraḥ |
vijayāmauṣadhiprasthe sakhaubhirgautamātmajām || 116 ||

sāpi sarvān suravarān praṇamya haramuktavān |
cukrośa mātṛbhaginīṃ pṛcchantī girīśaṃ satīm || 117 ||

kva satī te mahādeva śobhase na tayā vinā |
vismṛtāpi tvayā tāta maddhṛdo nāpasarpati || 118 ||

mamāgre sā purā prāṇān yadā tyajati kopataḥ |
tadaivāhaṃ śokaśalyaviddhā nāpnomi vai sukham || 119 ||

ityuktvā vadanaṃ vastraprāntenācchādya sā bhṛśam |
rudantī prāpatadbhūmau kaśmalañcāviśattadā || 120 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vijayāśoke aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Shiva und Parvati: göttliche Verbundenheit als zentrales Thema der Erzählungen.

Kapitel 19

ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatastāṃ patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā dākṣāyaṇīṃ smaran |
na śaśāka ha soḍhuṃ śokamudvegasambhavam || 1 ||

bhraṣṭadhairyastataḥ śambhurvāṣpavyākulalocanaḥ |
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ cintādhyānaparo'bhavat || 2 ||

athāśvāsya tadā dhātā vijayāṃ śokakarṣitām |
haramāśvāsayan sāntvapūrvametaduvāca ha || 3 ||

brahmovāca

purāṇayogin bhagavanna śokastava yujyate |
paradhāmni tava dhyānamāsīt kasmāt striyāmiha || 4 ||

prabhaviṣṇuḥ paraḥ śāntaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sthūlataraḥ sadā |
tava svabhāvaśca kathaṃ śokena bahudhākṛtaḥ || 5 ||

nirañjanaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ yatīnāṃ parātparaṃ nirmalaṃ sarvagāmi |
malerhīnaṃ rāgalobhādimiryat tat te rūpaṃ tvadbhūtaṃ taṃ gṛhṇa buddhyā || 6 ||

śoko lobhaḥ krodhamohau ca hiṃsā māno dambho madanohapramodāḥ |
īrṣyāsūyākṣāntirasatyatā ca caturdaśa jñānanāśā hi doṣāḥ || 7 ||

dhyānena tvāṃ yoginaścintayanti tvaṃ viṣṇurūpī jagatāṃ vidhātā |
yā te mahāmohakarī satīti tathaiva sā lokamohāya māyā || 8 ||

yā sarvalokāñjanane'tha garbhe vimohayantī pūrvadehasya buddhim |
vināśya bālyaṃ kurute hi jantorvimohayatyadya sā tvaṃ saśokam || 9 ||

satīsahasrāṇi purojjhitāni tvayā mṛtāni pratikalpamevam |
hitāya lokasya carācarasya punargṛhītā ca tathā tvayeyam || 10 ||

bhavāntare dhyānayogena paśya satīsahasrāṇi mṛtāni yāni |
yathā tathā tvaṃ parivarjitaśca yathāsti sā vā vṛṣarājaketo || 11 ||

yataḥ samutpadya muhurbhavantaṃ sā prāpsyatīśa tridarśadurāpam |
punañca jāyā yādṛśo te dhavitrī tattat sarvaṃ dhyānayogena paśya || 12 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ brahmā vyāharat sāma śaṃkaram |
girirājapurāttasmādgayāmāsa nirjanam || 13 ||

tato himavataḥ prasthe pratīcyāṃ tatpurasya ca |
śipraṃ nāma saraḥ pūrṇaṃ dadṛśardruhiṇādayaḥ || 14 ||

tadrahasthānamāsādya brahmaśakrādayaḥ surāḥ |
upaviṣṭā yathānyāyaṃ puraskṛtya maheśvaram || 15 ||

taṃ śiprasaṃjñaṃ kāsāraṃ manojñaṃ sarvadehinām |
śītāmalajalaṃ sarvairguṇairmānasasammitam || 16 ||

dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇaṃ hastasmin sotsuko'bhūdavekṣaṇe |
śiprāṃ nāma nadīṃ tasmānniḥsṛtāṃ dakṣiṇodadhim |
gacchantīñca dadarśāsau pāvayantīṃ jagajjanān || 17 ||

tatsaraḥ pūrṇamāsādya carataḥ śakunān bahūn |
nānādeśāgatāñchambhurvīkṣāñcakre manoramān || 18 ||

gambhīrapavanoddhutisampanneṣu virājitaḥ |
kokadvandvāṃstaraṃgeṣu dadarśa nṛtyato yathā || 19 ||

madgucañcūṣū sampṛktāṃstaraṃgān sa pṛthak pṛthak |
vīkṣāñcakre yathā toyādutpatatpatagān muhuḥ || 20 ||

kādambaiḥ sāraserhasaiḥ śreṇībhūtaistaṭetaṭe |
bhaṃgīkṛtairyathā śaṃkhaiḥ sāgarastādṛśaṃ saraḥ || 21 ||

mahāmīnāhatikṣubdhaistoyaśabdotthasādhvasaiḥ |
pakṣimirvihitaiḥ śabdastatra tatra manoharam || 22 ||

praphullaiḥ paṅkajaiścaiva kvacirjjālairmanoharaiḥ |
saroreje yathā svargo nakṣatraiḥ sthūlasūkṣmakaiḥ || 23 ||

mahotpalānāṃ madhyeṣu viralaṃ nīlamutpalam |
reje nakṣatramadhyeṣu nīlanīradakhaṇḍavat || 24 ||

padmasaṃdhāta-madhyasthā haṃsāḥ kaiścinna saṃstutāḥ |
praphullapaṃkajabhrāntyā niścalāḥ svargavāsibhiḥ || 25 ||

dvidhā dṛṣṭvā śoṇaśukle padme phulle vidhiḥ svake |
kāye'ruṇatvaṃ phullatvaṃ svāsanābje nininda ca || 26 ||

phullaṃ mahotpalaṃ vīkṣya sarasastasya śaṃkaraḥ |
maulīndukāntimalinaṃ hastasthaṃ notpalaṃ mame || 27 ||

hareḥ svacakrasūryāṃśaphullaṃ hastagatāmbujam |
saraḥ padmañca sadṛśaṃ mene vīkṣya samantataḥ || 28 ||

tatsaro vīkṣya sampūrṇaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam |
padminīśatasañchannaṃ nīlotpalacayairvṛtam || 29 ||

devadārutarūṇāñca taṭasthānāṃ prasūnajaiḥ |
parāgairvāsitajalaṃ hṛdayānandakārakam || 30 ||

tīre tīre mahāvṛkṣaiḥ śādvalaiḥ parivāritam |
dṛṣṭvā śambhuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tatra sotsukaḥ śokavarjitaḥ || 31 ||

śiprāmālokayāmāsa niḥsṛtāṃ sarasastataḥ |
yathendumaṇḍalād gaṃgā merorjāmbunadī yathā |
tathā dṛṣṭvā maheśena śiprā śiprādviniḥsṛtā || 32 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

śiprāhvayaḥ ka kāsāraḥ kathaṃ śiprā tataḥ sṛtā |
kīdṛśo'sya prabhāvaśca tat samācakṣya vistarāt || 33 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yathā śiprā nadī sṛtā |
śipra'sya ca mahābhāgāḥ prabhāvaṃ gadatau mama || 34 ||

vasiṣṭhena yadā devī pariṇītā tvarundhatī |
tadā vaivāhikaistoyaiḥ śiprāsindhurabhūdvijāḥ || 35 ||

sā samāgatya patitā śipre sarasi śāsanāt |
yadā mandākinī viṣṇupādādabdhau śivodakā || 36 ||

brahmaviṣṇumahādevaistoyaṃ siktaṃ tayoḥ purā |
vivāhe śāntivihitaṃ gāyatrīdrupadādibhiḥ || 37 ||

ekībhūtantu tattoyaṃ mānasācalakandarāt |
tat sarvaṃ patitaṃ śipre kāsāre sāgaropame || 38 ||

devānāmupabhogārthaṃ purā dhātrā vinirmitam |
saraḥ śiprāhvayaṃ sānau prāleyasya girermahat || 39 ||

tatrādyāpi sunāsīraḥ sahitaścāpsarogaṇaiḥ |
śacīsahāyo ramate prasanne sālile śubhe || 40 ||

taddevaiḥ sarvadā yatnādrakṣyate'dyāpi ratnavat |
na tatra mānuṣaḥ kaścid yātuṃ śaknoti yo'muniḥ || 41 ||

tapaḥ prabhāvānmunayaḥ prayānti sarasīṃ śubhām |
śiprākhyāntu mahāyatnāt snātuṃ pātuñca tajjalam || 42 ||

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca manuṣyāḥ daivayogataḥ |
avaśyamamaratvāya gacchantyavikalendriyāḥ || 43 ||

vṛddhiṃ gacchati varṣāsu saro naitaddvijottamāḥ |
na grīṣme śoṣatāṃ yāti sarvadā tadyathā tathā || 44 ||

tatra tat patitaṃ toyaṃ vasiṣṭhodvāhasambhavam |
brahmaviṣṇumahādevakarapadmairudīritam || 45 ||

vavṛdhe śipragarbhasthamanvahaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
tatra vṛddhantu tattoyañcakreṇa ca hariḥ purā || 46 ||

gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ vinirmidya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
pṛthivīṃ prerayāmāsa kṛto puṇyatamāṃ nadīm || 47 ||

parivṛtya mahendraṃ sā punānā snānakāriṇaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yātā phaladā jāhnavī samā || 48 ||

śiprākhyāt saraso yasmānniḥsṛtā sā mahānadī |
ataḥ śipreti tannāma puraiva brahmaṇā kṛtam || 49 ||

kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu tasyāṃ yaḥ snāti mānavaḥ |
sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ vimānenātidīpyatā || 50 ||

kārtika sakalaṃ māsaṃ snātvā śiprājale naraḥ |
prayāti brahmasadanaṃ paścānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

vasiṣṭhena kathaṃ devī pariṇītā tvarundhatī |
kasya sā tanayā brahmannutpannā vā vadasva naḥ || 52 ||

pativratāsu parthitā triṣulokeṣu yā varā |
bhartṛpādau vinānyatra yā na cakṣuḥ pradāsyati || 53 ||

yasyāḥ smṛtvā kathāmātraṃ māhātmyasahitaṃ striyaḥ |
pretyeha ca satītvaṃ vai prāpnuvantyanyajanmani || 54 ||

yāsannakāladharmo yāṃ na paśyati tathā śuciḥ |
puruṣaḥ pāpakārī ca tasyā janma vadasva naḥ || 55 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇudhvaṃ sā yathā jātā yasya vā tanayā śubhā |
yathāvāpa vasiṣṭhaṃ sā yathā bhūtā pativratā || 56 ||

yā sā sandhyā brahmasutā manojātaḥ purābhavat |
tapastaptvā tanuṃ tyaktvā saiva bhūtā tvarundhatī || 57 ||

medhātitheḥ sutā bhūtvā muniśreṣṭhasya sā satī |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ vacanāccaritavratā |
vavre patiṃ mahātmānaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃśitavratam || 58 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

kathaṃ tayā tapastaptaṃ kimarthaṃ kutra sandhyayā |
kathaṃ śarīraṃ sā tyaktvā bhūtā medhātitheḥ sutā || 59 ||

kathaṃ vā gaditaṃ devairbrahmaviṣṇuśivaiḥ patim |
vasiṣṭhaṃ sumahātmānaṃ sā vavre saṃśitavratam || 60 ||

tannaḥ sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa dvijottama |
etannaḥ śroṣyamāṇānāṃ caritaṃ dvijasattama |
arundhatyā mahāsatyāḥ paraṃkautūhalaṃ mahat || 61 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

brahmāpi tanayāṃ sandhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvamathātmanaḥ |
kāmāya mānasañcakre tyaktā sā ca suteti vai || 62 ||

tasyāṃca calitaṃ cittaṃ kāmavāṇaviloḍitam |
ṛṣīṇāṃ prekṣatāṃ teṣāṃ mānasānāṃ mahātmanām || 63 ||

bhargasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sopahāsavidhiṃ prati |
ātmanaścalacittatvamamaryādamṛṣīn prati || 64 ||

kāmasya tādṛśaṃ bhāvaṃ munimohakaraṃ muhuḥ |
dṛṣṭvā sandhyā svayaṃ tatra trapāmāyāti duḥkhitā || 65 ||

tatastu brahmaṇā śapte madane tadanantaram |
antarbhūte vidhau śambhau gate cāpi nijāspadam || 66 ||

amarṣavaśamāpannā sandhyā dhyānaparābhavat |
dhyāyantī kṣaṇamevāśu pūrvavṛttaṃ manasvinī || 67 ||

idaṃ vimamṛśe sandhyā tasmin kāle yathocitam |
utpannamātrāṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā yuvatīṃ madaneritaḥ || 68 ||

akārṣīt sānurāgo'yamabhilāṣaṃ pitāmahaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ mānasānāñca munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 69 ||

dṛṣṭaiva māmamaryādaṃ sakāmamabhavan manaḥ |
mamāpi mathitaṃ cittaṃ madanena durātmanā || 70 ||

yena dṛṣṭvā munīn sarvān calitaṃ me manobhṛśam |
phalametasya pāpasya madanaḥ svayamāptavān || 71 ||

svayaṃ śaśāpa kupitaḥ śambhoragre pitāmahaḥ |
mamocitaṃ phalaṃ sarvaṃ prāptumicchāmi sāmpratam || 72 ||

yanmāṃ pitā bhrātaraśca sakāmāmaparokṣataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā cakruḥ spṛhāṃ tasmānna mattaḥ kā'pi pāpakṛt || 73 ||

mamāpi kāmabhāvo'bhūdamaryādaṃ samīkṣya tān |
patyāviva svake tāte sarveṣu sahajeṣvapi || 74 ||

kariṣyāmyasya pāpasya prāyaścittamahaṃ svayam |
ātmānamagnau hoṣyāmi vedamārgānusārataḥ || 75 ||

kintvekāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi maryādāmiha bhūtale |
utpannamātrā na yathā sakāmāḥ syuḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 76 ||

etadarthamahaṃ kṛtvā tapaḥ paramadāruṇam |
maryādāṃ sthāpayitvaiva paścāttyakṣyāmi jīvitam || 77 ||

yasmiñcharīre pitrā me hyabhilāṣaḥ svayaṃ kṛtaḥ |
bhrātṛbhistena kāyena kiṃcinnāsti prayojanam || 78 ||

yena svena śarīreṇa tāte ca sahaje svake |
udbhāvitaḥ kāmabhāvo na tatsukṛtasādhakam || 79 ||

iti sañcintya manasā sandhyā śailavaraṃ tataḥ |
jagāma candrabhāgākhyaṃ candrabhāgā yataḥ sṛtā || 80 ||

tayā sa śailaḥ samadhiṣṭhitaḥ sadā
suvarṇagauryā susamaprabhābhṛtā |
somena sandhyāsamayoditena
yathodayādrirvirarāja śaśvat || 81 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sandhyātapaścaraṇe ekonaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || 19 ||

Kapitel 20

viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tatra gatāṃ dṛṣṭvā sandhyāṃ girivaraṃ prati |
tapase niyatātmānaṃ brahmā prahmā prāha svakaṃ sutam || 1 ||

vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ sarvajñaṃ jñāniyoginam |
samīpe susamāsīnaṃ vedavedāṃgapāragam || 2 ||

brahmovāca

vasiṣṭha gaccha yatraiṣā sandhyā yātā manasvinī |
tapase dhṛtakāmā sā dīkṣasvaināṃ yathāvidhi || 3 ||

mandākṣamabhavat tasyāḥ purā dṛṣṭveha kāmukān |
yuṣmān māñca tathātmānaṃ sakāmān munisattama || 4 ||

ayuktarūpaṃ tatkarma pūrvavṛttaṃ vimṛśya sā |
asmākamātmanaścāpi prāṇān-santyaktumicchati || 5 ||

amaryādeṣu maryādāṃ tapasā sthāpayiṣyati |
tapaḥ kartuṃ gatā sādhvī candrabhāgāya sāmpratam || 6 ||

na bhāvaṃ tapasastāta sā tu jānāti kañcana |
tasmād yathopadeśaṃ sā prāpnoti tvaṃ tathā kutu || 7 ||

idaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya rūpāntaraṃ paraṃ bhavān |
parigṛhyāntike tasyāstapaścaryānnideśatu || 8 ||

idaṃ svarūpaṃ bhavato dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ yathā trapām |
tathā prāpya na kiṃcit sā tvadagre vyāhariṣyati || 9 ||

parityajya svakaṃ rūpaṃ rūpāntaradharo bhavān |
tasmāt sanyāṃ mahābhāgāmupadeṣṭuṃ pragacchatu || 10 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tathetyuktvā vasiṣṭho'pi varṇo bhūtvā jaṭādharaḥ |
taruṇaścandrabhāgāya yayau sandhyāntikaṃ muniḥ || 11 ||

tatra devasaraḥ pūrṇaṃ guṇairmānasasammitam |
dadarśa sa visiṣṭho'tha sandhyāṃ tattīragāminīm || 12 ||

tīrasthayā tayā reje tatsaraḥ kamalojjvalam |
udyadindusanakṣatraṃ pradoṣe gaganaṃ yathā || 13 ||

tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvātha muniḥ samābhāṣya sakautukaḥ |
vīkṣāñcakre sarastatra vṛhallohitasaṃjñakam || 14 ||

candrabhāgā nadīṃ tasmāt kāsārāddakṣiṇāmbudhim |
yāntī nirbhidya dadṛśe tena sānugirermahat || 15 ||

nirbhidya paścimaṃ sānuṃ candrabhāgasya sā nadī |
yathā himavato gaṃgā tathā gacchati sāgaram || 16 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

candrabhāgā kathaṃ sindhustatrotpannā mahāgirau |
kīdṛk sarastadviprendra vṛhallohitasaṃjñakam || 17 ||

kathaṃ sā parvataśreṣṭhaścandrabhāgāhvayo'bhavat |
candrabhāgāhvayā kasmānnadī jātā vṛṣodakā || 18 ||

etannaḥ śroṣyamāṇānāṃ jāyate kautukaṃ mahat |
māhātmyaṃ candrabhāgāyāḥ kāsārasya girestathā || 19 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śrūyatāñcandrabhāgāyā utpattirmunisattamāḥ |
yuṣmābhiścandrabhāgasya māhātmyaṃ nāmakāraṇam || 20 ||

himavadgirisaṃsaktaḥ śatayojanavistṛtaḥ |
yojanatriṃśadāyāmaḥ kundendudhavalo giriḥ || 21 ||

tasmin girau purā vedhāścandraṃ śuddhaṃ sudhānidhim |
vibhajya kalpayāmāsa devānnaṃ sa pitāmahaḥ || 22 ||

pitrarthañca tathā tasya tithivṛddhikṣayātmakam |
kalpayāmāsa jagatāṃ hitāya kamalāsanaḥ || 23 ||

vibhaktaścandramāstasmin jīmūte dvijasattamāḥ |
ato devāścandrabhāgaṃ nāmnā cakruḥ purā girim || 24 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

yajñabhāgeṣu tiṣṭhatsu tathā kṣīrodaje'mṛte |
kimarthamakaroccandraṃ devānnaṃ kamalāsanaḥ || 25 ||

tathā kavye sthite kasmāt pitrartha samakalpayat |
tithikṣaye tathā vṛddhau kathamindurabhūdguro || 26 ||

etannaḥ saṃśayaḥ brahmañcindhi sūryo yathā tamaḥ |
nānyo'sti saṃśayasyāsya chettā tvatto dvijāttamaḥ || 27 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

purā dakṣaḥ svatanayā aśvinyādyā manoramāḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśati tathaikāñca somāyādāt prajāpatiḥ || 28 ||

smastāstāstataḥ soma upayeme yathāvidhi |
nināya ca svakaṃ sthāna dakṣasyānumate tadā || 29 ||

atha candraḥ samastāsu tāsu kanyāsu rāgataḥ |
rohiṇyā sārdhamavasadratotsavakalādibhiḥ || 30 ||

rohiṇīmeva bhajate rohiṇyā saha modate |
vinendū rohiṇī śāntiṃ na kāñcillabhate purā || 31 ||

rohiṇītatparaṃ candraṃ vīkṣya tāḥ sarvakanyakāḥ |
upacārairbahuvidhairbhejuścandramasaṃ prati || 32 ||

niṣevyamāṇo'nudinaṃ yadā naivākarodvidhuḥ |
tāsu bhāvaṃ tadā sarvā amarṣavaśamāgatāḥ || 33 ||

athottarāphālgunīti nāmnā yā bharaṇī tathā |
kṛttikārdrā maghā caiva viśākhottarabhādrapat || 34 ||

tathā jyeṣṭhottarāṣāḍhe navaitāḥ kupitāḥ bhṛśam |
himāṃśumupasaṃgamya parivavruḥ samantataḥ || 35 ||

parivārya niśānāthaṃ dadṛśū rohiṇīṃ tataḥ |
vāmāṃkasthā tasya tena ramamāṇāṃ svamaṇḍale || 36 ||

tāṃ vīkṣya tādṛśīṃ sarvā rohiṇīṃ varavarṇinīm |
jajvaluścātikopena haviṣeva hutāśanaḥ || 37 ||

tato maghātripūrvāśca bharaṇī kṛttikā tathā |
candrāṃkasthāṃ mahābhāgāṃ rohiṇī jagṛhuhaṃṭhāt || 38 ||

ūcuścātīva kupitāḥ puruṣaṃ rohiṇī prati |
jīvannyā tvayi duṣprājñe nāsmānindustu bhāvabhāk || 39 ||

samupaiṣyati kasmiścitsamaye suratotsukaḥ |
vahvīnāṃ kṣemavṛddhyarthaṃ tāṃ haniṣyāmaṃ durmatim || 40 ||

na tvāṃ hatvā bhavet pāpamasmākamapi kiṃcana |
prajanaghnī bahustrīṇāmanṛtau pāpakāriṇīm || 41 ||

yasminnarthe purā brahmā vyājahāra suta prati |
tītiśāstropadeśāya tanna saṃśrutamasti vai || 42 ||

ekasya yatra nidhane pravṛtte duṣṭakāriṇaḥ |
bahunā bhavati kṣema tasya puṇyaprado vadhaḥ || 43 ||

rukmasteyī surāpaśca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ |
ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu tasya puṇyaprado vadhaḥ || 44 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tāsāṃ tādṛgabhiprāyaṃ buddhā dṛṣṭvā ca karma ca |
bhītāṃ ca rohiṇīṃ dṛṣṭvā priyāmatimanoramām || 45 ||

ātmānaṃ cāparādhaṃ ca tadasambhogajaṃ muhuḥ |
vicintya rohiṇīṃ bhītāṃ tāsāṃ hastādamocayat || 46 ||

mocayitvā ca bāhubhyāṃ sampariṣvajya rohiṇīm |
vārayāmāsa tāḥ sarvāḥ kṛttikādyāḥ sa bhāminīḥ || 47 ||

tadenduṃ vārayantyastāḥ kṛttikādyā maghāntakāḥ |
sāmyamūcurmanasvinyastāṃ vīkṣyantyo'tha rohiṇīm || 48 ||

na te trapā vā bhītirvā pāpato'smānnirasyataḥ |
saṃjāyate niśānātha prākṛtasyeva vartataḥ || 49 ||

kathamasmānnirākṛtya cāritravratadhāriṇīḥ |
sadā bhaktimatīrekāṃ mūḍhavattvaṃ niṣevase || 50 ||

ki te nāvagato dharmo vedamūlaḥ śrutaḥ purā |
yaddharmahīna kuruṣa karma sadbhivigahitam || 51 ||

dharmaśāstrārthagaṃ karma carantīnā yathocitam |
kathamudvāhitānā tvaṃ mukhamātra na vīkṣase || 52 ||

gadato yacchruta pūrva nāradāya piturmukhāt |
dakṣasya dharmaśāstrārtha tacchṛṇuṣva niśāpate || 53 ||

bahudāraḥ pumān yastu rāgādekāṃ bhajet striyam |
sa pāpabhākstrījitaśca tasyāśaucaṃ sanātanam ||54 ||

yadduḥkhaṃ jāyate strīṇāṃ svāmyasambhogajaṃ vidho |
na tasya sadṛśaṃ dukhaṃ kiñcidanyatra vidyate || 55 ||

satīmṛtumaīṃ jāyāṃ yo neyātpuruṣādhamaḥ |
ṛtughasreṣu śuddheṣu bhrūṇahā sa ca jāyate || 56 ||

bhāryā syādayāvadātreyī tāvatkālaṃ vibodhanam |
tasyāstu saṃgame kiṃcidvihitañcāpi nācaret || 57 ||

bahubhāryasya bhāryāṇāmṛtumaithunanāśanam |
na kiṃcidvidyate karma śāstreṇāpi yadīritam || 58 ||

toṣayet satataṃ bhāryāvidhivatpāṇipīḍitāḥ |
tāsāṃ tuṣṭyā tu kalyāṇamakalyāṇamato'nyathā || 59 ||

santuṣṭo bhāryayā bhartā bhatrā bhāryā tathaiva ca |
yasminnetatkule nityaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vai dhruvam || 60 ||

yayā virudhyate svāmī saubhāgyamadadṛptayā |
sapatnīsaṃgamaṃ kartuṃ sā syādveśyā bhavāntare || 61 ||

ihāpi loke vācyatvamadharmañcāpi vindati |
na pituśca kula svāmikula tasyā pramodate || 62 ||

virudhyamāne patyo yatsapatnyā vā pravartate |
atīva duḥkha bhavati tadakalyāṇakṛttayo || 63 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityeva bhāṣabhāṇās tāsu cātīva niṣṭhuram |
cukopa candramā dṛṣṭvā malinaṃ rohiṇīmukham || 64 ||

rohiṇī ca tadā tāsāmavalokyogratāṃ muhuḥ |
na kiṃcit sāpi provāca bhayaśokatrapākulā || 65 ||

athāpi kupitaścandrastāḥ śaśāpa tadā striyaḥ |
yasmānmama puraścogrāstīkṣṇā vācaḥ samīritāḥ || 66 ||

bhavatībhiśca tisṛbhiloke'smin kṛttikādibhiḥ |
ūgrāstīkṣṇā iti khyātiḥ prāptavyā tridaśeṣvapi || 67 ||

tasmādevaṃvidhānena navaitāḥ kṛttikādayaḥ |
yātrāyāṃ nopayuktā hi bhaviṣyadhvaṃ dine dine || 68 ||

yuṣmān paśyanti devādyā manuṣyādyā ca ye kṣitau |
yātrāyāṃ tena doṣeṇa teṣāṃ yātrā na ceṣṭadā || 69 ||

atha sarvāstadā śāpaṃ tasya śrutvātidāruṇam |
candrasya hṛdayaṃ jñātvā śāpāccātīva niṣṭhuram || 70 ||

jagmuḥ sarvāstadā dakṣabhavanaṃ pratyamarṣitāḥ |
ūcuśca dakṣaṃ pitaramaśvinyādyāḥ sagadgadam || 71 ||

somo vasati nāsmāsu rohiṇīṃ bhajate sadā |
sevamānā na bhajate so'smān paravadhūriva || 72 ||

nāvasthāne nāvasāne bhojane śravaṇe tathā |
vinendū rohiṇīṃ śāntiṃ labhate nahi kāṃcana || 73 ||

rohiṇyā vasatastasya samīpaṃ vīkṣya te sutāḥ |
yāntīḥ so'nyatra nayanamādhāya nahi vīkṣate || 74 ||

māstvanyaḥ svāmisadbhāvo mukhamātraṃ na vīkṣate |
asmin vastuni yatkāryaṃ tadasmābhirnigadyatām || 75 ||

asmābhiretsamaye'nuruddhaśca candramāḥ |
sa tatkṛte tataścāsmacchāpaṃ tīvra tadākarot || 76 ||

dāruṇāścātitīkṣṇāśca loke vācyatvamāpya ca |
ayātrikā bhaviṣyadhvaṃ yūyamityuktavān vidhuḥ || 77 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śrutvā vākyaṃ sa putrīṇāṃ tābhiḥ sārdhaṃ prajāpatiḥ |
jagāma yatra somo'bhūdrohiṇyā sahitastadā || 78 ||

dūrādeva vidhurdṛṣṭvā dakṣamāyāntamāsanāt |
uttasthāvantike prāpya vavande ca mahāmunim || 79 ||

atha dakṣastadovāca kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ |
sāmapūrvaṃ candramasaṃ kṛta-saṃvandanaṃ tathā || 80 ||

dakṣa uvāca

samaṃ vartasva bhāryāsu vaiṣamyaṃ tvaṃ parityaja |
vaiṣamye bahavo doṣā brahmaṇā parikīrtitāḥ || 81 ||

ratiputraphalā dārāstāsu kāmānubandhanāt |
kāmānubandhaḥ saṃsargāt saṃsargaḥ saṃgamādbhavet || 82 ||

saṃgamaścāpyabhidhyānādvīkṣaṇādabhijāyate |
tasmād bhāryāsvabhidhyānaṃ kuru tvaṃ vīkṣaṇādikam || 83 ||

yadyevaṃ naiva kuruṣe madvaco dharmayantritam |
tadā lokavacoduṣṭaḥ pāpavāṃstvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 84 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacastasya dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ |
evamastviti candro'pi nyagadaddakṣaśaṃkayā || 85 ||

athānumantrya tanayāścandraṃ jāmātāraṃ tathā |
yayo dakṣo nijaṃ sthānaṃ kṛtakṛtyastadā muniḥ || 86 ||

gate dakṣe tataścandrastāṃ samāsādya rohiṇīm |
jagrāha pūrvavadbhāvaṃ tāsu tasyāṃ ca rāgataḥ || 87 ||

tatraiva rohiṇīṃ prāpya na kāścidapi vīkṣate |
rohiṇyāmeva vasate tatastāḥ kupitāḥ punaḥ || 88 ||

gatvā tāḥ pitaraṃ prāhurdaurbhāgyodvignamānasāḥ |
somo vasati nāsmāsu rohiṇīṃ bhajate sadā || 89 ||

tavāpi nākarodvākyaṃ tasmānnaḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava || 90 ||

udvega kopasaṃyukta uttasthau tatkṣaṇānmuniḥ |
jagāma manasā dhyāyan kartavyaṃ nikaṭaṃ vidhoḥ || 91 ||

upagamya tadā prāha vacaścandraṃ prajāpatiḥ |
samaṃ vartasva bhāryāsu vaiṣamyaṃ tvaṃ parityaja || 92 ||

na cedidaṃ vaco'smākaṃ maurkhyāt tvaṃmāvabudhyase |
dharmaśāstrātigāyāhaṃ śapsye tubhyaṃ niśāpate || 93 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato dakṣabhayāccandrastatkartuṃprati tatpuraḥ |
aṃgīcakārātibhayāt kāryamevaṃ muhustviti || 94 ||

samaṃ pravartanaṃ kartuṃ bhāryāsvaṃgīkṛte tataḥ |
vidhunā prayayau dakṣaḥ svasthānaṃ candrasammataḥ || 95 ||

gate dakṣe niśānātho rohiṇyāsahito bhṛśam |
ramamāṇo visasmāra dakṣasya vacanantu saḥ || 96 ||

sevamānāśca tāḥ sarvā aśvinādyā manoramāḥ |
nābhajaccandramāstāsu avajñāmeva cākarot || 97 ||

avajñātāstu tāḥ sarvāścandreṇa piturastikam |
gatvaivārtasvarāścārtā rudantyaścedamabruvan || 98 ||

nākarodvacanaṃ somastavāpi munisattama |
avajñāṃ kurute'māsu pūrvato'pyadhikaṃ sa ca || 99 ||

tasmāt somena naḥ kārya na kiṃcidapi vidyate |
tapasvinyo bhaviṣyāmastapaścaryā nideśaya || 100 ||

tapasā śodhitātmānaḥ parityakṣyāma jīvitam |
kimasmākaṃ jīvitena durbhagānāṃ dvijottama || 101 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā tāstataḥ sarvā dakṣajāḥ kṛttikādayaḥ |
kapolamālambya karairūrudurviviśuḥ kṣitau || 102 ||

tāstu dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtā duḥkhavyākulitendriyāḥ |
atidīnamukho dakṣaḥ kopājjajvāla vahnivat || 103 ||

atha kopaparītasya dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ |
niścakrāma tadā yakṣmā nāsikāgrādvibhīṣaṇaḥ || 104 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ kṛṣṇāṃgārasamaprabhaḥ |
atidīrghaḥ svalpakeśaḥ kṛśo ghamanisantataḥ || 105 ||

adhomukho daṇḍahastaḥ kāsaṃ viśramya santatam |
kurvāṇo nimnanetraśca yoṣāsambhogalolupaḥ || 106 ||

sa covāca tadā dakṣaṃ kasmiṃsthāsyāmyahaṃ mune |
kiṃvā cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi tanmevada mahāmate || 107 ||

tato dakṣastu taṃ prāha somaṃ yātu drutaṃ bhavān |
somamattu bhavānnityaṃ some tvaṃ tiṣṭha svecchayā || 108 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā vacastasya dakṣasyātha mahāmuneḥ |
śanaiḥ śanaistataḥ somamāsasāda gadaḥ sa ca || 109 ||

āsādya sa tadā somaṃ vālmīkaṃ pannago yathā |
praviveśenduhṛdayaṃ chidraṃ prāpya mahāgadaḥ || 110 ||

tasmin praviṣṭe hṛdaye dāruṇe rājayakṣmaṇi |
mumoha candrastandrāṃ ca viṣamāṃ prāptavāṃśca saḥ || 111 ||

utpadya prathamaṃ yasmāllīno rājanyasau gadaḥ |
rājayakṣmeti loke'sminnasya khyātirabhūddvijāḥ || 112 ||

tatastenābhibhūtaḥ sa yakṣmaṇā rohiṇīpatiḥ |
kṣayaṃ jagāmānudinaṃ grīṣme kṣudrā nadī yathā || 113 ||

atha candre kṣīyamāṇe sarvauṣadhyo gatā kṣayam |
kṣayaṃ yātāsvauṣadhiṣu na yajñaḥ samavartata || 114 ||

yajñābhāvāttu devānāmannaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam |
parjanyāśca tato naṣṭāstato vṛṣṭirnacābhavat || 115 ||

vṛṣṭyabhāve tu lokānāmāhārāḥ kṣīṇatāṃ gatāḥ
durbhikṣavyasanopete sarvaloke dvijottamāḥ || 116 ||

dānadharmādikaṃ kiṃcinna lokasya pravartate |
sattvahīnāḥ prajāḥ sarvā lobhenopahatendriyāḥ |
pāpameva tadā cakruḥ kukarmaratayaśca tāḥ || 117 ||

etān dṛṣṭvā tadā bhāvān dikpālāḥ sapurandarāḥ |
jagmuḥ kṣobhaṃ paraṃ devāḥ sāgarāśca grahāstathā || 118 ||

tato dṛṣṭvā jagatsarvaṃ vyākulaṃ dasyupīḍitam |
brahmāṇamagaman devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ || 119 ||

upasaṃgamya deveśaṃ sraṣṭāraṃ jagatāṃ patim |
praṇamyātha yathāyogyamupaviṣṭāstadā surāḥ || 120 ||

tān mlānavadanān sarvān vīkṣya lokapitāmahaḥ |
abhibhūtān pareṇeva hṛtasvaviṣayāniva |
papraccha sammukhīkṛtya gurumindraṃ hutāśanam || 121 ||

brahmovāca

svāgata bho suragaṇāḥ kimarthaṃ yūyamāgatāḥ |
duḥkhopahatadehāṃśca yuṣmān mlānāṃśca lakṣaye || 122 ||

nirābādhānnirātaṃkān yuṣmān sarvāṃścaṃ kāmagān |
kṛtvā svaviṣaye nyastān kathaṃ paśyāmi duḥkhitān || 123 ||

yadvo'bhavadduḥkhabījaṃ yuṣmān vā yastu bādhate |
tatkathyatāmaśeṣeṇa siddhañcāpyavadhāryatām || 124 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato vṛddhaśravā jīvaḥ kṛṣṇavartmā ca lokabhṛt |
uvācātmabhuve tasmai surāṇāṃ duḥkhakāraṇam || 125 ||

devāḥ ūcuḥ
śṛṇu sarvaṃ jagatkartastvāṃ yena vayamāgatāḥ |
yadvāsmākaṃ duḥkhabījaṃ yato mlānaśriyo vayam || 126 ||

na kvacit sampravartante yajñā loke pitāmaha |
nirādhārā nirātaṃkāḥ prajāḥ sarvā kṣayaṃ gatā || 127 ||

na ca dānādidharmaśca na tapāṃsi kṣito kvacit |
naiva varṣati parjanyaḥ kṣīṇatoyābhavat kṣitiḥ || 128 ||

kṣīṇāḥ sarvāstathauṣadhyaḥ śasyā lokāḥ samākulāḥ |
dasyubhiḥ pīḍitā viprā vedavādaṃ na kurvate || 129 ||

annavaikalyamāsādya mriyante bahavaḥ prajāḥ |
kṣīṇeṣu yajñabhāgeṣu bhogyahīnāstathā vayam || 130 ||

durbalāstu śriyā hīnā naiva śānti labhāmahe || 131 ||

rohiṇyā mandire candro vakragatyā ciraṃ sthitaḥ |
vṛṣarāśau sa ca kṣīṇo jyotsnāhīnaśca vartate || 132 ||

yadaivānviṣyate devaiścandro naiṣā puraḥsaraḥ |
kadācidapi devānā samāje vā bhavadvidhe || 133 ||

kadācidrohiṇī tyaktvā naiva kvacana gacchati |
yadyanya ko'pi na bhavettadā candro bahirbhavet || 134 ||

dṛśyate sa kalāhīnaḥ kalāmātrāvaśeṣakaḥ |
iti sarvatra lokeśa vṛttaḥ karmaviparyayaḥ || 135 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā kāndiśīkāstu vayaṃ tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ |
pātālādyāvadutthāya kālakañjādayo'surāḥ || 136 ||

nāsmān lokeśa bādhante tāvannastrāhi sādhvasāt |
ayaṃ pravartate kasmājjagatāṃ vā vyatikramaḥ |
na jānīmastu tatsarvaṃ viplave vāpi kāraṇam || 137 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etat surāṇāṃ vacanaṃ divyadarśī pitāmahaḥ |
śrutvā kṣaṇamabhidhyāyan nijagāda surottamān || 138 ||

brahmovāca

śṛṇvantu devatāḥ sarvā yadarthaṃ lokaviplavaḥ |
pravartate'dhunā yena jñāntistasya bhaviṣyati || 139 ||

somo dākṣāyaṇīḥ kanyāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
aśvinyādyā varavadhūbhāryārthe pariṇītavān || 140 ||

pariṇīya sa tāḥ sarvā rohiṇyāṃ satataṃ vidhuḥ |
prāvartatānurāgeṇa na samastāsu vartate || 141 ||

aśvinyādyāstu tāḥ sarvā daurbhāgyajvarapīḍitāḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśatirvarārohāḥ pitaraṃ prasthitāḥ svakam || 142 ||

pravartate niśānātho rohiṇyā rāgato yathā |
tathā na tāsu bhajate taddakṣāya nyavedayat || 143 ||

tato dakṣo mahābuddhiḥ sāmnā saṃstūya viṭpatim |
bahusunṛtamābhāṣya putryarthe cānvarodhata || 144 ||

anuruddho yathākāmaṃ dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā |
samaṃ pravartituṃ tāsu samayaṃ kṛtavān vidhuḥ || 145 ||

samamaṃgīkṛte bhāva tāsu kartuṃ himāṃśunā |
svaṃ jagāma tataḥ sthānaṃ dakṣo'pi munisattamaḥ || 146 ||

gate dakṣe muniśreṣṭhe vaiṣamyaṃ tāsu candramāḥ |
jahau na bhāvaṃ tāḥ śaśvat kupitāḥ pitaraṃ gatāḥ || 147 ||

tato dakṣaḥ punaścandramanurudhya sutāntare |
samāṃ vṛttiṃ pratiśrāvya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 148 ||

na samaṃ vartate candra sarvāsvāsu bhavān yadi |
tadā śapsye tvahaṃ tubhyaṃ tasmāt kuru samaṃjasam || 149 ||

tato gate punarddakṣe na samaṃ vartate yadā |
tāsu candrastadā dakṣaṃ punargatvāṇuvan ruṣā || 150 ||

na te vacaḥ satkurute naivāsmāsu pravartate |
vayaṃ tapaścariṣyāmaḥ sthāsyāmaśca tavāntike || 151 ||

tāsāmiti vacaḥ śrutvā kupitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ |
kṣayāya candrasya punaḥ śāpāyatsukatāṃ gataḥ || 152 ||

śāpāyodyuktamamanasaḥ kupitasya mahāmune |
kṣayo nāma mahārogo nāsikāgrādvinirgataḥ || 153 ||

preṣitaḥ sa ca candrāya dakṣeṇa muninā tataḥ |
praviṣṭaśca tato dehe kṣayitastena candramāḥ || 154 ||

kṣīṇe candre kṣayaṃ yātā jyotsnāstasya mahātmanaḥ |
kṣīṇāsu sarvajyotsnāsu sarvauṣadhyaḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || 155 ||

auṣadhyabhāvālloke'smin na yajñaḥ sampravartate |
yajñābhāvādanāvṛṣṭistataḥ sarvaprajākṣayaḥ || 156 ||

yajñabhāgopabhogena hīnānāṃ bhavatāṃ tathā |
durbalatvaṃ samutpannaṃ vikāraśca svagocare || 157 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathābhūllokaviplavaḥ |
yenopāyena tacchāntistacchṛṇvantu surottamāḥ || 158 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe candrasyaśāpa mokṣe viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 21

ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

brahmovāca

gacchantu bhoḥ suragaṇā dakṣasya sadanaṃ prati |
prasādayatacandrārthe sa ca pūrṇo bhavedyathā || 1 ||

pūrṇe candre jagatsarvaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ bhaviṣyati |
yuṣmākañca bhavecchāntiroṣadhīṃnāñcasambhavaḥ || 2 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti brahmavacaḥ śrutvā devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
prayayurhṛṣṭha manasastadā dakṣaniveśanam || 3 ||

yathānyāyamupasthāya sarve munivaraṃ surāḥ |
procuḥ prajāpatiṃ dakṣaṃ praṇamya ślakṣṇayā girā || 4 ||

devā ūcuḥ

prasīda sīdatāṃ brahmannasmākaṃ bahuduḥkhinām |
uddharasva mahābuddhe trāhi naḥ śokasāgarāt || 5 ||

yadrūpaṃ brahmasaṃjñantu sṛṣṭikṛt paramātmanaḥ |
tadaṃśastvaṃ paraṃ jyotirviprarūpa namo'stute || 6 ||

rakṣaṇāt sarvajagatāṃ prajāpālanakāraṇāt |
dakṣaḥ prajāpatiśceti yogeśastaṃ numo vayam || 7 ||

dakṣāya sarvajagatāṃ dakṣāya kuśalātmanām |
dakṣāyātmahitāyāśu namastubhyaṃ mahātmane || 8 ||

satataṃ cintyamānasya yogibhirniyatendriyaiḥ |
sārasya sārabhūtastvaṃ dakṣāya paramātmane || 9 ||

yogivṛttiranādhṛṣya pāragāṇāṃ parāyaṇaḥ |
ādyantamuktaḥ sāhasā tasmai nityaṃ namo namaḥ || 10 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā dakṣo yajñabhujāṃ tathā |
prāha prasannavadanaḥ śakramābhāṣya mukhyataḥ || 11 ||

dakṣa uvāca

kutaḥ śakra mahābāho bhavatāṃ duḥkhamāgatam |
duḥkhahetuṃ vada vibho śrotumicchāmyahantu tam || 12 ||

mamāsti vā kiṃ kartavyaṃ bhavatāṃ duḥkhahānaye |
tadahaṃ yadi śaknomi kariṣyāmi hitaṃ samam || 13 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya brahmasūnormahātmanaḥ |
jagāda vākpatiḥ śakro vītihotro'tha taṃ munim || 14 ||

ta ūcu

kṣayī jāto niśānāthastasmin kṣīṇe kṣayaṃ gatāḥ |
sarvauṣadhyo dvijaśreṣṭha taddhāniryajñahānikṛt || 15 ||

yajñe vinaṣṭe sakalāḥ prajāḥ kṣudbhayakātarāḥ |
vṛṣṭyabhavānmahadduḥkhaṃ prāpya naṣṭāśca kāścana || 16 ||

kṣayo'yaṃ rātrināthasya yaste kopāt pravartate |
sa sarvajagato brahmannabhāvārthamupasthitaḥ || 17 ||

nādhunā tat tribhuvana yanna kṣubdhaṃ nu kiṃcana |
viplutaṃ vāsti viprendra sthāvarā patagāśca vā || 18 ||

na yajñāḥ saṃpravartante na tapasyanti tāpasāḥ |
āhāraduḥkhānniśrīkāḥ prajāḥ kṣīṇā bhayāturāḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte viprendra viplave'smāt rasātalām |
daityā na yāvadutthāya bādhante tāvaduddhara || 20 ||

prasīda dakṣa candrasaya taṃ pūraya tapobalāt |
pūrṇe candre jagatsarvaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 21 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā prajāpatisutastadā |
uvāca tān suragaṇān hṛdayācchalyamuddharan || 22 ||

dakṣa uvāca

yanme vaco niśānāthe pravṛttaṃ śāpakāraṇam |
na kenāpi nidānena mithyā kartuṃ tadutsahe || 23 ||

kintu madvacanaṃ yasmānnaikāntena mṛṣā bhavet |
candro'pi vardhate yasmāttadupāyamudaikṣata || 24 ||

tatrāpyayamupāyo'sti māsārdhaṃ yātu candramā |
kṣayaṃ vṛddhiñca māsārdhaṃ samaṃ bhāryāsu vartatām || 25 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā taṃ prasādya prajāpatim |
sarve suragaṇāstatra gatā yatāsti candramāḥ || 26 ||

evamukte tu vacane dakṣeṇa muninā dvijāḥ |
atha candraṃ samādāya bhāryābhiḥ sahitaṃ tadā |
jagmuste brahmabhavanaṃ muditāḥ surasattamāḥ || 27 ||

tatra gatvā mahābhāgā yathā dakṣeṇa bhāṣitam |
tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsurbrahmaṇe paramātmane || 28 ||

brahma dakṣavacaḥ śrutvā devānāṃ vacanāttadā |
candrabhāgaṃ mahāśailaṃ jagāma sahitaḥ suraiḥ || 29 ||

tatra gatvā suraśreṣṭhaḥ prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
snāpayāmāsa śubhrāṃśuṃ vṛhallohitapuṣkare || 30 ||

bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaḥ pūrvameva pitāmahaḥ |
etadarthañcakārātra saraḥpūrṇaṃ jagadguruḥ || 31 ||

tatra snātasya jantostu nīrogatvaṃ prajāyate |
cirāyuṣṭvañca satataṃ vṛhallohitasaṃjñake || 32 ||

tatra snātasya candrasya śarīrāttatkṣaṇaṃ gadaḥ |
rājayakṣmā niḥsasāra pūrvarūpau yathoditaḥ || 33 ||

rājayakṣmā uvāca

niḥsṛtya rājayakṣmāpi brahmāṇañca jagatpatim |
praṇamyāhaṃ kiṃ kariṣye kva gacchāmītyuvāca tam || 34 ||

sthānaṃ patnīñca lokeśa kṛtyaṃ mama sanātanam |
nideśayānurūpaṃ me sraṣṭā tvaṃ jagatāṃ yataḥ || 35 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato brahmāpi taṃ puṣṭaṃ nirīkṣyenduṃ śarīragaiḥ |
amṛtaistenātiyuktaiḥ kṣīṇañcāpi niśāpatim || 36 ||

dorbhiḥ svayaṃ tvaṃ gṛhītvā girau niṣpīḍya vai muhuḥ |
amṛtaṃ gālayāmāsa śarīrādrājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 37 ||

amṛtāni ca yānyāśu galitāni tadā jale |
kṣīrodasya sa cikṣepa madhye rahasi lokabhṛt || 38 ||

tasmādasyāmṛtādindi kalāḥ kṣīṇāstu yāḥ purā |
tāsāṃ jagrāha lavaśaścūrṇān kṣīrodasāgarāt || 39 ||

kalāmātrāvaśeṣaṣya saṃsargādrājayakṣmaṇaḥ |
kṣīṇāḥ kalāḥ paṃcadaśa yāḥ pūrvamamṛtātmikāḥ || 40 ||

tā rājayakṣmagarbhasthāścūrṇībhūtāstu pīḍayā |
tejojyotsnā sudhābhistu nibaddhaṃ yat kalāpateḥ || 41 ||

śarīraṃ tat tridhā bhūtaṃ garbhasthaṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 42 ||

jyotiścūrṇamabhūt jyotsnā līnā rājādiyakṣmaṇi |
dravībhūtāḥ sudhāḥ sarvāḥ garbhe rogasya ca sthitāḥ || 43 ||

yadā nirgālayāmāsa sudhāṃ brahmā yakṣmāntarāt |
tadā jyotsnāsudhājyotiḥ sarvaṃ tasmādvahirgatam || 44 ||

kṣīrodasāgare kṣiptaṃ tat sarvaṃ vidhinā tadā |
devān girau parityajya svayaṃ gatvā drutaṃ tataḥ || 45 ||

tato'mṛtāni prakṣālya kalācūrṇāni vāribhiḥ |
jyotsnāñcāpyājagāmāśu gṛhītvā tattrayaṃ girim || 46 ||

kṣīrodādgirimāsādya candrabhāgaṃ tadā vidhiḥ |
devamadhye kalācūrṇa sudhājyotsnā nyavīviśat || 47 ||

saṃsthāpya tattraya brahmā devānā madhyataḥ sthitaḥ |
jagāda rājayakṣmāṇa tat sthānādi nideśayan || 48 ||

brahmovāca

sarvadā yo divārātra sandhyāyāṃ vanitārataḥ |
sevate surata tasmin rājayakṣman vasiṣyasi || 49 ||

pratiśyāya-śvāsakāsa-sayukto maithuna caret |
sa te praveśya satata śleṣmaṇaśca tathāvidhaḥ || 50 ||

kṛṣṇākhyā mṛtyuputrī yā bhavataḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ |
sā te'stu bhāryā satataṃ bhavantamanuyāsyati || 51 ||

kṣīṇatvaṃ bhavataḥ kṛtyaṃ tatastvaṃ viṣayaṃ kuru |
drutaṃ gaccha yathākāmaṃ candrāt tvaṃ vimukho bhava || 52 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃ visṛṣṭo vidhinā rājayakṣmā mahāgadaḥ |
paśyatāṃ arvadevānāmantardhānaṃ jagāma ha || 53 ||

antarhite mahāroge brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
candraṃ samagrayāmāsa kalāpañcadaśaidhitam || 54 ||

tena kṣīrodadhautena sudhāpūtena cātmabhūḥ |
sajyotsnaistu kalācūrṇaiḥ pūrvavaccākarodvidhum || 55 ||

sa ṣoḍaśakalāpūrṇaḥ pūrvavadvibabhau yadā |
candrastadā sarvadevā mumudustasya darśanāt || 56 ||

atha candrastadā pūrṇaḥ praṇipatya pitāmaham |
uvācedaṃ surasadomadhyago nāti harṣitaḥ || 57 ||

soma uvāca

na sukhaṃ pūrvavad brahmañchaśarīre mama vartate |
na vīryaṃ vā tathotsāho niṣīdantyagasandhayaḥ || 58 ||

notsahe pūrvavacceṣṭāṃ vidhātuṃ sutarāmaham |
ceṣṭāhīnastvanudina varteyaṃ kena lokakṛt || 59 ||

brahmovāca

grastasya yakṣmaṇā soma yadabhūdagasandhayaḥ |
pūrva viśīrṇā bhavatastatpūrṇamabhavannahi || 60 ||

adhunā bhavato dehacūrṇa niḥsārita mayā |
śarīrāt sāmṛtajyotsnāmañjasā rājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 61 ||

teṣāṃ prakṣālanavidhau lavaśo yatsthitaṃ jale |
jyotsnāyāśca sudhāyāśca tena hīno bhavān yataḥ || 62 ||

tato'ṅgasandhayo rājaṃstava sīdanti sāmpratam |
tasyopāyaṃ vidhāsyāmi yathā nāti labhedbhavān || 63 ||

prājāpatyaḥ puroḍāśo havanīyaḥ puro'dhvare |
endrastato'nu cāgneyaḥ pradeyaḥ sarvataḥ kratau || 64 ||

tato nu bhavato bhāgaḥ puroḍāśo mayā kṛtaḥ |
tena bhāgena buktena nityaṃ yajñakṛtena hi |
pūrvavat tai samutsāhaḥ śyāmavīryaṃ bhaviṣyati || 65 ||

ye cāmṛtakaṇastoye kṣīrodasya sthitāstava |
śarīracūrṇaṃ vā yatte jyotsnāścāpi ye lavāḥ || 66 ||

tat sarvaṃ bhavato jyotsnāyogādanudinaṃ vidho |
vṛddhiṃ yāsyati satataṃ kṣīrasāgaragarbhagam || 67 ||

svārociṣe'ntare prāpte dvitīye śaṃkarāṃśajaḥ |
durvāsā bhavitā vipraḥ pracaṇḍaścaṇḍa bhānuvat || 68 ||

sa devendrasyāvinayācchāpaṃ datvā sudāruṇam |
kariṣyati tribhuvan niḥśrīkaṃ sasurāsuram || 69 ||

śriyā hīne tato loke bhavitā lokaviplavaḥ |
yathā tava kṣayāt somaṃ pravṛtta sarvaviplavaḥ || 70 ||

tanmānuṣapramāṇena tṛtīye tu kṛte yugaṃ |
bhaviṣyati sthāsyati ca yāvad yugacatuṣṭayam || 71 ||

tataścaturthe samprāpte saha devai kṛte yuge |
kṣīrodaṃ nirmathiṣyāma śambhuviṣṇurahaṃ tathā || 72 ||

manthānaṃ mandara kṛtvā netra kṛtvā tu vāsukīm |
yajñabhāgeṣu līneṣu devānnārthaṃ vayaṃ tataḥ |
mathiṣyāma samaṃ devai kṣīrodaṃ saha dānavaiḥ || 73 ||

tvaccharīrāmṛtamidaṃ yatsthitaṃ kṣīrasāgare |
tat pramathya grahīṣyāmo rāśībhūtaṃ tathā kṣayam || 74 ||

sarvauṣadhyantare kṛtvā tvaccharīraṃ tadā vayam |
kṣepsyāmaḥ sāgarajale śarīrārthaṃ vidho tava || 75 ||

nirmathya sāgaraṃ paścāt samuddhārya yadāmṛtam |
tadā tava vapustasmin pūrvavat sambhaviṣyati || 76 ||

ojovīryādbhutaṃ kāntamakṣayaṃ ca sudhātmakam |
dṛḍhāṃgasandhikaṃ cāru bhaviṣyati vapustava || 77 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

sudhāṃśumevamābhāṣya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
vidhoḥ kṣayāya māsārdhaṃ vṛddhaye yatnavānabhūt || 78 ||

yathā dakṣeṇa gaditaṃ māsārdhaṃ yātu candramāḥ |
kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca māsārdhaṃ yatnaṃ tatrākarodvidhiḥ || 79 ||

tatah ṣoḍaśadhā candraṃ surajyeṣṭho vibhaktavān |
vibhajya ca surān sarvān samuvācedamuttamam || 80 || brahmovāca

kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa candrasya tatrekā śambhumūrdhani |
tiṣṭhatvadyāvadhi parā kṣaya yāntu kṣaya vinā || 81 ||

kṣayeṇa yadi rogeṇa māsārdhaṃ dakṣavākyata |
kṣayāya pīḍyate candro nopaśāntistadā bhavet || 82 ||

kiṃtvasya yā kalā śambhau jyotsnā gacchatu tā prati |
caturdaśakalāsaṃsthāḥ pratimāsaṃ surottamāḥ || 83 ||

caturdaśakalāsaṃsthānyabhūtāni pivantu vai |
pratipattithimārabhya bhavantastāṃ caturdaśīm || 84 ||

tejobhāgāḥ sūryabimbaṃ caturdaśatithau kramāt |
praviśantu kṣayaṃ tvevaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhorbhavet || 85 ||

yātu śeṣā kalā darśe haritpatre palāyitā |
tiṣṭhatu prathame bhāge tithau tasyāṃ niśāpateḥ || 86 ||

dvitīye darśabhāge tu rohiṇyā yātu mandiram |
tṛtīye tu sarasvatyāṃ snātvā samutthito vidhuḥ || 87 ||

caturthe balasampūrṇastithibhāge vibhāvasoḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ yātu candro'yaṃ sabimbarathaghoṭakaḥ || 88 ||

yāvat kālena hi kalā prathamā kṣayamāpnuyāt |
evamevaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tāvat sā pratipad bhavet || 89 ||

dvitīyādau kṛṣṇapakṣe vṛddhi-hrāsastathāvidhaḥ |
tithīnāṃ vṛddhihetuśca śukle kṛṣṇe tathā bhavet || 90 ||

tataḥ punaḥ śuklapakṣe yāvat pūrvakaloditā |
vṛddhiṃ naiti bhavettāvat pratipattitithirāditaḥ || 91 ||

tato dvitīyabhāgasya yā jyotsnā haramūrdhani |
sthitā yā vai kalā yātu gatā sāpunareṣyati |
yuṣmābhistu bhavet peyamamṛtaṃ yaddine dine || 92 ||

taddvitīyāditithibhiḥ pūrṇāntābhiḥ sadaiva hi |
svayamutpatsyate candro jyotsnāyogāt surottamāḥ || 93 ||

yathā dine dine bhāgāḥ kṣaya yānti tathā vidhoḥ |
vṛddhi gacchantyanudinaṃ śuklapakṣe'nvahaṃ surāḥ || 94 ||

tejobhāga sūryabimbāt punareva sameṣyati |
prayāsyati kṛṣṇapakṣe yathā bhāgakramaṃ tathā || 95 ||

jyotsnā haraśiraścandrāt pratyahaṃ punareṣyati |
tejobhāgaḥ sūryabimbādamṛtaṃ varṣati svayam || 96 ||

evaṃ vṛddhiḥ śuklapakṣe sudhāṃśauḥ sambhaviṣyati |
pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇatvaṃ candravṛddhikṣayādbhavet || 97 ||

yāvat kālena yo bhāgaḥ kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca yāsyati |
tāvat kālamabhivyāpya tithiḥ sthāsyati sā punaḥ || 98 ||

cireṇa viddhiryadi vā kṣayo vā drutena vṛddhiryadivā kṣayo vā |
drutāttithīnāntu sadā kṣayaḥ syāccirātu vṛddhistithiṣu praveśe || 99 ||

havyaṃ kavyañca candreṇa vinā nā sambhaviṣyati |
tasmāttayoḥ pravṛddhayarthaṃ candraṃ rakṣantu devatāḥ || 100 ||

āsvādanīyaḥ śubhrāṃśuḥ kalāśeṣo'numāsataḥ |
āmāvāsyāparāhne tu pitṛbhī rohi.īgṛhe || 101 ||

tasyaivāsvādanāt kavyaṃ vṛddhi yāsyati cānvaham |
tena kavyena pitarastṛptiṃ yāsyanti vai parām || 102 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ suragaṇāḥ sarve yathoktaṃ vidhinā tathā |
cakrurlokahitārthāya candrasya kṣayaṃ vṛddhaye || 103 ||

mahādevo'pi candrārthaṃ svarūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
jagrāha devairvidhinā śirasā kṣudhito bhṛśam || 104 ||

yattejaḥ paramaṃ nityamajamavyayamakṣayam |
tatsvarūpā candrakalā śāpatastu kṣayaṃ gatā || 105 ||

praviśati yadā jyotirānandamajaraṃ param |
yoginastu tadā teṣāṃ cintanaṃ lonameṣyati || 106 ||

mahādevaśiraḥsaṃsthe līne citte sudhānidhau |
candradvārā bhavenmuktirityevaṃ vaidikī śrutiḥ || 107 ||

etaj jñātvā mahādevaḥ kṣayavṛddhyavinākṛtam |
hitāya sarvalokānāṃ jagrāha śirasā vidhum || 108 ||

candrajyotsnāsamāyogādauṣadhyo yānti vṛddhaye |
sarvauṣadhiṣu vṛddhāsu pravartante tato'dhvarāḥ || 109 ||

adhvareṣu pravṛtteṣu svān svān bhāgāṃstu devatāḥ |
parigṛhṇanti pitarastathā kavyāni bhūriśaḥ || 110 ||

amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭaṃ yad devebhyaḥ purātanam |
tena tṛpyanti hīnā ye havyabhāgena devatāḥ || 111 ||

yajñenāpyāyitaṃ tacca jyotsnābhirvṛddhimeti vai |
yajñajyotsnā vinābhūtaṃ tacca syāt kṣīṇamanyathā || 112 ||

ato'mṛtasya yajñasya candramāḥ kāraṇaṃ svayam |
ato dakṣasya śāpāttu rakṣāyai taccikīrṣitam || 113 ||

adyāpi kṛṣṇapakṣe tu sudhāṃśuḥ pīyate suraiḥ |
tejaḥ sūryaṃ yāti śambhuṃ candrārdhaṃjyotsnikā tathā || 114 ||

punaśca śuklapakṣe tu śeṣodeti kalā tataḥ |
jyotsnādvitīyo bhāgastu tecobhāgo dvitīyakaḥ || 115 ||

anye'tyugraśiraścandrāt sūryabimbād yathākramam |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa candrasya tatraikā śambhuśekhare || 116 ||

sitāsitāvubhau pakṣau śeṣāṇāmudayakṣayau |
iti vaḥ sarvamākhyāta vibhaktaścandramā yathā |
brahmaṇā parvataśreṣṭhe yathā taccandrabhāgataḥ || 117 ||

yajñabhāge sthite yasmāddevānnamakarodvidhum |
kavye sthite'pi pitrannaṃ tithivṛddhi-kṣayo yathā || 118 ||

idaṃ puṇyatamākhyānaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti sakṛnnaraḥ |
rājayakṣmā tasya kule na kadācid bhaviṣyati || 119 ||

yakṣmaṇā paribhūto yaḥ śṛṇoti vacanaṃ vidhe |
na cirād yakṣmaṇā yuktaḥ sa bhavet puruṣottamaḥ || 120 ||

idaṃ svastyayanaṃ puṇyaṃ guhyādguhyatamaṃ śubham |
yaḥ śṛṇotyekacittaḥ san sa mahāpuṇyabhāgbhavet || 121 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe candraśāpa mokṣaṇe ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |

Kapitel 22

dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

yatra devasabhā bhūtā sānau tasya mahāgireḥ |
tatra jātā devanado sītākhyā vacanādvidheḥ || 1 ||

snāpayitvā yadā candraṃ sītatoyairmanoharaiḥ |
candraṃ papurbrahmavākyāt sarve te tridivaukasaḥ || 2 ||

tadā sītājalaṃ candrasnānayogācca sāmṛtam |
bhūtvā nipatita tasmin bṛhallohitasaṃjñake || 3 ||

tadvivṛddhaṃ tadā toyaṃ tasmin sarasi no mamau |
taddadarśa svayaṃ brahmā vivṛddhaṃ sāmṛtaṃ jalam || 4 ||

taddarśanājjalāt tasmādutthitā kanyakottamā |
candrabhāgeti tannāma vidhiścakre svayaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||

bhāryārthe sāgarastāṃ tu jagrāha brahmasanmate || 6 ||

tayaivādhiṣṭhitaṃ toyaṃ gadāgreṇa niśāpatiḥ |
nirbhidya paścime pārśve giri taṃ samavāhayat || 7 ||

tasyāmṛtajalaṃ bhittvā vṛhallohitanāmakam |
kāsāraṃ sāgaraṃ yātā candrabhāgā nadī tu sā || 8 ||

sāgaro'pi tadā bhāryāṃ candrabhāgāṃ mahānadīm |
tena toyapravāheṇa nināya bhavanaṃ svakam || 9 ||

evaṃ tasmin samutpannā candrabhāgāhvayā nadī |
candrabhāge mahāśaile guṇairgaṃgāsamā sadā || 10 ||

nadyaśca parvatāḥ sarve dvirūpāśca svabhāvataḥ |
toyaṃ nadīnāṃ rūpantu śarīramaparaṃ tathā || 11 ||

sthāvaraḥ parvatānāṃtu rūpaṃ kāyaḥ tathāparaḥ |
śuktīnāmatha kambūnāṃ yathaivāntargatā tanuḥ || 12 ||

bahirasti svarūpantu sarvadaiva pravartate |
evaṃ jalaṃ sthāvarastu nadīparvatayostadā || 13 ||

antarvasati kāyastu satataṃ nopapadyate || 14 ||

āpyāyyate sthāvareṇa śarīraṃ parvatasya tu |
tathā nadīnāṃ kāyastu toyenāpyāyyate sadā || 15 ||

nadīnāṃ kāmarūpitvaṃ parvatānāṃ tathaiva ca |
jagatsthityai purā viṣṇuḥ kalpayāmāsa yatnataḥ || 16 ||

toyahānau nadī duḥkhaṃ jāyate satataṃ surāḥ |
viśīrṇe sthāvare duḥkhaṃ jāyate girikāyajam || 17 ||

tasmin girau candrabhāge bṛhallohitatīragām |
sandhyāṃ dṛṣṭvātha papracchaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ sādaraṃ tadā || 18 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca

kimarthamāgatāṃ bhadre nirjanaṃ tu mahīdharam |
kasya vā tanayā gauri kiṃ vā tava cikīrṣitam || 19 ||

etadicchābhyahaṃ śrotuṃ yadi guhyaṃ na te bhavet |
vadanaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ niḥśrīkaṃ vā kathaṃ tava || 20 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacastasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ mahātmānaṃ jvalantamiva pāvakam || 21 ||

śarīradhṛgbrahmacarya-sadṛśaṃ taṃ jaṭādharam |
sādaraṃ praṇipatyātha sandhyovāca tapodhanam || 22 ||

sandhyovāca

yadarthamāgatā śailaṃ siddhaṃ tanme dvijottama |
tava darśanamātreṇa tanme setsyati vā vibho || 23 ||

tapaḥ kartumahaṃ brahmannirjanaṃ śailamāgatā |
brahmaṇo'haṃ manojātā sandhyā nāmnā ca viśrutā || 24 ||

nopadeśamahaṃ jāne tapaso munisattama |
yadi te yujyate guhyaṃ māṃ tvaṃ samupadeśaya || etaccikīrṣitaṃ guhyaṃ nānyatkiñcan vidyate || 25 ||

ajñātvā tapaso bhāvaṃ tapovanamupāśritā |
cintayā pariśuṣye'haṃ vepate ca manaḥ sadā || 26 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ākarṇya tasyā vacanaṃ vasiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |
svayaṃ sa sarvatattvajño nānyatkiṃcana pṛṣṭavān || 27 ||

atha tā niyatātmānaṃ tapase'tidhṛtodyamām |
vasiṣṭho mantrayāñcakre guruvacchiṣyavattadā || 28 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca

parama yo mahātteja paramaṃ yo mahattapaḥ |
paramo ya samārādhyo viṣṇurmanasi dhīyatām || 29 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāya ekastvādikāraṇam |
tameka jagatāmādya bhajasva puruṣottamam || 30 ||

śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ kamalalocanam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ kvacinnīlāmbudacchavim || 31 ||

garuḍopari śuklābje padmāsanagataṃ harim |
śrīvatsavakṣamaṃ śānta vanamālādharaṃ param || 32 ||

keyūrakuṇḍaladharaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojvalam |
nirākāraṃ jñānagamyaṃ sākāraṃ dehadhāriṇam || 33 ||

nityānandaṃ nirālambaṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagam |
mantreṇānena deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ bhaja śubhānane || 34 ||

oṃ namo vāsudevāya omityantena santatam |
tapasyāmārabhenmaunīṃ tatraitānviyamān śṛṇu || 35 ||

snānaṃ maunena kartavyaṃ maunenaiva tu pūjanam |
dvayoḥ parṇajalāhāraṃ prathamaṃ ṣaṣṭhakālayoḥ |
tṛtīye ṣaṣṭhakāle tu upavāsa paro bhave || 36 ||

evaṃ tapaḥ samāptau tu ṣaṣṭhe kāle kriyā bhavet |
vṛkṣavalkalavāsāśca kāle bhūmiśayastathā |
evaṃ maunī tapasyākhyā vratacaryā phalapradā || 37 ||

evaṃ tapaḥ samuddiśya kāmaṃ cintaya mādhavam |
sa te prasanna iṣṭārthaṃ na cirādeva dāsyāti || 38 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

upadiśya vasiṣṭho'tha sandhyayāyai tapasaḥ kriyām |
tāmābhāṣya yathānyāyaṃ tatraivāntardadhe muniḥ || 39 ||

sandhyāpi tapaso bhāva jñātvā modamavāpya ca |
tapaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe bṛhallohitatīragāḥ || 40 ||

yathoktantu vasiṣṭhena mantraṃ tapasi sādhanam |
vratena tena govinda pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 41 ||

ekāntamanasastasyā kurvantyāḥ sumahattapaḥ |
viṣṇau vinyastamanaso gatamekaṃ caturyugam || 42 ||

na ko'pi vismayaṃ nāpaṃ tasyā dṛṣṭvā tapo'dbhutam |
na tādṛśī tapaścaryā bhaviṣyati ca kasyacit || 43 ||

mānuṣeṇātha mānena gate tvekacaturyuge |
antarbahistathākāśe darśayitvā nijaṃ vapuḥ || 44 ||

prasannastena rūpeṇa yadrūpaṃ cintitaṃ tayā |
puraḥ pratyakṣāṃ yātastasyā viṣṇurjagatpatiḥ || 45 ||

atha sā purato dṛṣṭvā manasā cintitaṃ harim |
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ padmalocanam || 46 ||

keyūrakuṇḍaladharaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalam |
tārkṣyasthaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ nīlotpaladalacchavim || 47 ||

sasādhvasamahaṃ vakṣye kiṃ kathaṃ staumi vā harim |
iti cintāparā bhūtvā nyamīlayata cakṣuṣī || 48 ||

nimīlitākṣyāstasyāstu praviśya hṛdayaṃ hariḥ |
divyaṃ jñānaṃ dadau tasyai vācaṃ divye ca cakṣuṣī || 49 ||

divyaṃ jñānaṃ divyacakṣurdivyāṃ vācamavāpa sā |
pratyakṣaṃ vīkṣya govindaṃ tuṣṭāva jagatāṃ patim || 50 ||

sandhyovāca

nirākāraṃ jñānagamyaṃ naraṃ yannaiva sthūlaṃ nāpi sūkṣmaṃ na coccaiḥ |
antaścintyaṃ yogibhiryasya rūpaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ haraye me namo'stu || 51 ||

śiva śāntaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvikāra jñānātpara suprakāśa visāri |
raviprakhya dhvāntabhāgāt parastād rūpaṃ yasya tvā namāmi prasannam || 52 ||

ekaṃ śuddhaṃ dīpyamānaṃ vinodaṃ cittānanda satvaja pāpahāri |
nityānanda satyaṃ bhūriprasannaṃ yasya śrīdaṃ rūpamasmai namo'stu || 53 ||

vidyākārodbhāvanīyaṃ prabhinnaṃ satvacchannaṃ dhyeyamātmasvarūpam |
sāraṃ pāraṃ pāvanānāṃ pavitraṃ tasmai rūpaṃ yasya ceyaṃ namaste || 54 ||

nityārjavaṃ vyayahīnaṃ guṇaurdharaṣṭāṃgairyaścintyate yogayuktaiḥ |
tattva vyāpi prāpya yajjñānayogeparaṃ yātāṃ yoginastaṃ namaste || 55 ||

yatsākāraṃ śuddharūpaṃ manojñaṃ garutmasthaṃ nīlameghaprakāśam |
śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ padmagade dadhānaṃ tasmai namo yogayuktāya tubhyam || 56 ||

gaganaṃ bhūrdiśaścaiva salilaṃ jyotireva ca |
vāyuḥ kālaśca rūpāṇi tasya tasmai namo'stu te || 57 ||

pradhānapuruṣau yasya kāryāṅgattve nivatsyataḥ |
tasmādavyaktarūpāya govindāya namo'stu te || 58 ||

yaḥ svayaṃ pañca bhūtāni yaḥ svayaṃ tadguṇaḥ paraḥ |
yaḥ svayaṃ jagadādhārastasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 59 ||

paraḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣaḥ paramātmā jaganmayaḥ |
akṣayo yo'vyayo devastasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 60 ||

yo brahmā kurute sṛṣṭi yo viṣṇuḥ kurute sthitim |
saṃhariṣyati yo rudrastasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 61 ||

namo namaḥ kāraṇakāraṇāya divyāmṛtajñānavibhūtidāya |
samasta lokāntara-mohadāya prakāśarūpāya parātparāya || 62 ||

yasya prapañco jagaducyate mahān kṣitidiśaḥ sūrya indurmanojavaḥ |
vahnirmukhānnābhitaścāntarīkṣaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ haraye te namo'stu || 63 ||

tvaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca tvaṃ vidyā vividhā hare |
śabdabrahma paraṃbrahma vicāraṇaparātparaḥ || 64 ||

yasya nādirnamadhyañca nāntamasti jagatpateḥ |
kathaṃ stoṣyāmi taṃ devaṃ vāmanogocarādbahiḥ || 65 ||

yasya brahmādayo devā munayaśca tapodhanāḥ |
na vivṛṇvanti rūpāṇi varṇanīyaḥ kathaṃ sa me || 66 ||

striyā mayā te kiṃ jñeyā nirguṇasya guṇāḥ prabhoḥ |
naiva jānanti yadrūpaṃ sendrā api surāsurāḥ || 67 ||

namastubhyaṃ jagannātha namastubhyaṃ tapomaya |
prasīda bhagavaṃstubhyaṃ bhūyobhūyo namonamaḥ || 68 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tasyāḥ śarīrantu valkalājinasaṃvṛtam |
parīkṣīṇaṃ jaṭāvrātaiḥ pavitrairmūrdhni rājitam || 69 ||

himāṇī tarjitāmbhojasadṛśavadanaṃ tathā |
nirīkṣya kṛpayāviṣṭo hariḥ provāca tāmidam || 70 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

prīto'smi tapasā bhadre bhavatyāḥ parameṇa vai |
stavena ca śubhaprajñe varaṃ varaya sāmpratam || 71 ||

yena te vidyate kāryaṃ vareṇāsti manogatam |
tat kariṣyāmi bhadrante prasanno'haṃ tava vrataiḥ || 72 ||

sandhyovāca

yadi deva prasanno'si tapasā tama sāmpratam |
vṛtastadāya prathamo varo mama vidhīyatām || 73 ||

utpannamātrā deveśa prāṇino'sminnabhastale |
na bhavantu krameṇaiva sakāmāḥ sambhavantu vai || 74 ||

pativratāha lokeṣu triṣvapi prathitā yathā |
bhaviṣyāmi tathā nānyā vara eko vṛto mama || 75 ||

sakāmā mama dṛṣṭistu kutracinnapatiṣyati |
ṛte patiṃ jagannātha so'pi me'ti sukṛttaraḥ || 76 ||

yo drakṣyati sakāmo māṃ puruṣastasya pauruṣam |
nāśaṃ gamiṣyati tadā sa tu klīvī bhaviṣyati || 77 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

prathamaḥ śaiśavo bhāvaḥ kaumārākhyo dvitīyakaḥ |
tṛtīyo yauvano bhāvaścaturtho vārddhakastathā || 78 ||

tṛtīye tvatha samprāpte vayobhāge śarīriṇaḥ |
sakāmāḥ syurdvitīyānte bhaviṣyanti kvacit kvacit || 79 ||

patistava mahābhāgāstaporūpasamanvitaḥ |
saptakalpāntajīvī ca bhaviṣyati saha tvayā || 83 ||

iti ye te varā matta prārthitāste kṛtā mayā |
anyacca te vadiṣyāmi pūrvaṃ yanmanasi sthitam || 84 ||

agnau śarīratyāgaste pūrvameva pratiśrutaḥ |
sa ca medhātitheryajñe munerdvādaśavārṣike || 85 ||

hutaṃ prajvalite vahvau na cirāt kriyatā tvayā |
etacchailopatyakāyāṃ candrabhāgānadītaṭe || 86 ||

medhātithirmahāyajñaṃ kurute tāpasāśrame || 87 ||

tatra gatvā svayaṃ channā munibhirnopalakṣitā |
matprasādādvahnijātāṃ tasya putrī bhaviṣyasi || 88 ||

yastvayā vāñchanīyo'sti svāmī manasi kaścana |
taṃ nidhāya nijasvānte tyaja vahnau vapuḥ svakam || 89 ||

yadā tvaṃ dāruṇe sandhye tapaścarasi parvate |
yāvaccaturyugaṃ tasya vyatīte tu kṛte yuge || 90 ||

tretāyāḥ prathame bhāge jātā dakṣasya kanyakāḥ |
sa dadau kanyakā saptaviṃśatiñca sudhāṃśave || 91 ||

tāsāṃ hetoryadā śaptaścandro dakṣeṇa kopinā |
tadā bhavatyā nikaṭe sarve devāḥ samāgatāḥ || 92 ||

na dṛṣṭāśca tayā sandhye devāśca brahmaṇā saha |
mayi vinyastamanasā tvañca dṛṣṭā na taiḥ punaḥ || 93 ||

candrasya śāpamokṣārthaṃ candrabhāgā nadī yathā |
sṛṣṭā dhātrā tadaivātra medhātithirupasthitaḥ || 94 ||

tapasā tatsamo nāsti na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
tena yajñaḥ samārabdho jyotiṣṭomo mahāvidhiḥ || 95 ||

tatra prajvalito vahnistasmiṃstyaja vapuḥ svakam || 96 ||

etanmayā sthāpitaṃ te kāryārthaṃ bhostapasvini |
tat kuruṣva mahābhāge yāhi yajñaṃ mahāmuneḥ || 97 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

nārāyaṇaḥ svayaṃ sandhyāṃ pasparśāthāgrapāṇinā |
tataḥ puroḍāśamayaṃ taccharīramabhūta kṣaṇāt || 98 ||

mahāmunermahāyajña tasmin viśvopakāriṇi |
nāgniḥ kavyādatāṃ yātu tvetadarthaṃ tathā kṛtam || 99 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā jagannāthastatraivāntaradhīyata |
sandhyāpyagacchattatsatre yatra medhātithirmuniḥ || 100 ||

atha viṣṇoḥ prasādena kenāpyanupalakṣitā |
praviveśa tadā yajñaṃ sandhyā medhātithermuneḥ || 101 ||

vasiṣṭhena purā sā tu varṇībhūtvā tapasvinī |
upadiṣṭā tapaścartuṃ vacanāt parameṣṭhinaḥ || 102 ||

tameva kṛtvā manasi tapaścaryopadeśakam |
patitvena tadā sandhyā brāhmaṇaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 103 ||

samiddhe'gno mahāyajñe munibhirnopalakṣitā |
tadā viṣṇoḥ prasādena sāviveśa vidheḥ sutā || 104 ||

tasyāḥ puroḍāśamayaṃ śarīraṃ tatkṣaṇāttataḥ |
dagdhaṃ puroḍāśagandhaṃ vyastārayadalakṣitam || 105 ||

vahnistasyāḥ śarīrantu dagdhvā sūryasya maṇḍale |
śuddhaṃ praveśayāmāsa viṣṇorevājñayā punaḥ || 106 ||

sūryo saṃsthāpayāmāsa prītaye pitṛdevayoḥ || 107 ||

yadūrdhvabhāgastasyāstu śarīrasya dvijottamāḥ |
prātaḥsandhyābhavat sā tu ahorātrādimadhyagā || 108 ||

yaccheṣabhāgastasyāstu ahorātrāntamadhyagā |
sā sāyamabhavat sandhyā pitṛprītipradā sadā || 109 ||

sūryodayāttu prathamaṃ yadā syādaruṇodayaḥ |
prātaḥsandhyā tadodeti devānā prītikāriṇī || 110 ||

astaṃ gate tataḥ sūrye śoṇapadmanibhā sadā |
udeti sāyaṃsandhyāpi pitṛṇā modakāriṇī || 111 ||

tasyā prāṇāstu manasā viṣṇuṇā prabhaviṣṇuṇā |
divyena tu śarīreṇa cakrire'tha śarīriṇaḥ || 112 ||

muneryajñāvasāne tu samprāpte muninā tu sā |
prāptā putrī vahnimadhye taptakāñcana sannibhā || 113 ||

tāṃ jagrāha tadā putrīṃ munirāmodasaṃyutaḥ |
yajñārthatoyaiḥ saṃsnāpya nijakroḍe kṛpāyutaḥ || 114 ||

arundhatīti tasyāstu nāma cakre mahāmuniḥ |
śiṣyaḥ parivṛtastatra mahāmodamavāpa ca || 115 ||

na ruṇaddhi yato dharmaṃ sā kenāpi ca kāraṇāt |
atastrilokaviditaṃ nāma sā prāpa sānvayam || 116 ||

yajñaṃ samāpya sa suniḥ kṛtakṛtyabhāvamāsādya sammadayutastanayāpralambhāt |
tasmin nijāśramapade sahaśiṣyavargaistāmeva santatamasau dayate maharṣiḥ || 117 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe arundhatī-janmakathanaṃ dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

Kapitel 23

trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha sā vavṛdhe devī tasmin munivarāśrame |
candrabhāgānadītīre tāpasāraṇyasaṃjñake || 1 ||

yathā candrakalā śuklapakṣe nityaṃ vivardhate |
yathā jyotsnā tathā sāpi prāpa vṛddhimarundhatī || 2 ||

saṃprāpte pañcame varṣe candrabhāgā tadā guṇaiḥ |
tāpasāraṇyamapi sā pavitramakarot satī || 3 ||

tatra tīrthaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ medhātithiniṣevitam |
krīḍāsthānamarundhatyāḥ pūtaṃ bālyocitaṃ kṛtam || 4 ||

adyāpi tāpasāraṇye candrabhāgānadījale |
arundhatītīrthatoye snātvā yāti hariṃ naraḥ || 5 ||

kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ candrabhāgānadījale |
snātvā viṣṇugṛhaṃ gatvā hyante mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 6 ||

māghe māsi paurṇamāsyāmamāyāṃ vā tathaiva ca |
candrabhāgājale snānaṃ yastu kuryāt sakṛt sakṛt || 7 ||

tasya vaṃśe rājayakṣmā na kadācid bhaviṣyati |
dehānte candrabhavanaṃ gatvā yāti harergṛham || 8 ||

puṇyakṣayādihāgatya vedajño brāhmaṇo bhavet |
candrabhāgājalaṃ pītvā candralokamavāpnuyāt || 9 ||

sakṛt snātvā tu vidhivadvājimedhāyutaṃ labhet || 10 ||

candrabhāgājale snātvā krīḍantīṃ bālyalīlayā |
pituḥ samīpe tattīre kadācittāmarundhatīm |
gacchannākāśamārgeṇa dadarśa kamalāsanaḥ || 11 ||

athāvatīrya bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
arundhatyāstadā kālamupadeśe dadarśa ha || 12 ||

athovāca tadā brahmā munibhiḥ paripūjitaḥ |
medhātithiprabhṛtibhirucitaṃ taṃ mahāmunim || 13 ||

brahmovāca

upadeśasya kālo'yamarundhatyā mahāmune |
tasmādenāṃ satīnāntu strīṇāṃ tvaṃ kuru sannidhim || 14 ||

stribhistriyaścopadeśyāḥ kācidanyatra vidyate |
bahulāyāśca sāvitryāḥ putrī tvaṃ sthāpayāntike || 15 ||

tayoḥ saṃsargamāsādya putrī tava mahāmune |
mahāguṇaiśvaryayutā na cirāt tu bhaviṣyati || 16 ||

medhātithirvacaḥ śrutvā brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
evameveti provāca taṃ tadā munisattamaḥ || 17 ||

tato gate suraśreṣṭhe putrīṃ medhātithirmuniḥ |
samādāya yayau sūryabhavanaṃ prati tatkṣaṇāt || 18 ||

dadarśa tatra sāvitrīṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagām |
padmāsanagatāṃ devīmakṣamālādharāṃ sitām || 19 ||

dṛṣṭā sā tena muninā niḥsṛtya ravimaṇḍalāt |
bahulā sā gatā tūrṇaṃ mānasabhūbhṛtaḥ || 20 ||

pratyahaṃ tatra sāvitrī gāyatrī bahulā tathā |
sarasvatī ca drupadā pañcaitā mānasācale || 21 ||

dharmākhyānaistathā sādhvīḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā parasparam |
sva khaṃ sthānaṃ punaryāti lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 22 ||

medhātithistu tāḥ sarvā dṛṣṭvaikatra tapodhanaḥ |
mātṛḥ sarvasya lokasya praṇanāma pṛthak pṛthak || 23 ||

uvāca ca sa tāḥ sarvā ṛṣiḥ ślakṣṇaṃ tapodhanaḥ |
sasādhvaso vismitaśca tāsāmekatra darśanāt || 24 ||

medhātithiruvāca

mātaḥ sāvitri bahule matputrīyaṃ śubhāśayā |
kālo'yamupadeśe'syāstadarthamahamāgataḥ || 25 ||

jagatsraṣṭrā samādiṣṭā prayātu tava śiṣyatām |
eṣā tena bhavatpārśvamānītā putrikā mama || 26 ||

saucāritryaṃ yathā'syāḥ syāttathaināṃ bālikāṃ mama |
yuvā vinayataṃ devyau mātarmātarnamo'stu vām || 27 ||

athovāca tadā devī sāvitrī munisattamam |
smitapūrva bahulayā sahitā tāñca bālikām || 28 ||

te ūcatuḥ

brahman viṣṇoḥ prasādena sucaritrā bhavatsutā |
pūrvameva mune bhūtā tadduddeśena kiṃ punaḥ || 29 ||

kiṃ tvahaṃ brahmavākyeṇa bahulā ca mahāsatī |
vineṣyāvastava sutāṃ dhīrā syānnacirād yathā || 30 ||

brahmaṇaḥ pūrvaduhitā bhavatastu tapobalāt |
tathā viṣṇoḥ prasādena sutā te'bhūdarundhatī || 31 ||

kulaṃ punāti bhavataḥ satyasau vardhayiṣyati |
lokānāmatha devānāṃ śivameṣā kariṣyati || 32 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tābhirvisṛṣṭaḥ sa munirmedhātithiḥ sutām |
āśvāsyārundhatī natvā tāḥ svasthānaṃ jagāma ha || 33 ||

gate tasmin munivare saha tābhyāmarundhatī |
mātṛbhyāmiva nirbhītā pālitā modamāpa sā || 34 ||

kadācit saha sāvitryā rātrau yāti ravergṛham |
tathā bahulayā yāti śakragehaṃ kadācana || 35 ||

evaṃ tābhyāṃ samaṃ devī viharantī surālaye |
nināya divyamānena sā sapta parivatsarān || 36 ||

tābhyāṃ tathopaviṣṭā sā strīdharmamacirāt satī |
sarva jñātavatī bhūtā sāvitrī-bahulādhikā || 37 ||

atha tasyāstadā kāle samprāpte ucite'bhavat |
śobhano yauvanodbhedaḥ padminīnāṃ ruciryathā || 38 ||

udbhūtayauvanā sā tu vasiṣṭhaṃ mānasācale |
viharantī dadarśikā cārutejasvinaṃ munim || 39 ||

dṛṣṭvā tamicchayāñcakre kāmabhāvena sā satī |
bālasūryaprabhaṃ cārurūpaṃ brahmaśriyā yutam || 40 ||

atha so'pi mahātejā vasiṣṭho varavarṇinīm |
dṛṣṭaivodbhūtamadano vīkṣāñcakre tvarundhatīm || 41 ||

tayo parasparaṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe hṛcchayo mahān |
amaryādaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prākṛte madano yathā || 42 ||

atha dhairyaṃ samālambya tathā medhātitheḥ sutā |
ātmānaṃ dhārayāmāsa manaśca madaneritam || 43 ||

vasiṣṭho'pi mahātejā dhairyamālambya cātmanaḥ |
manaḥ saṃstambhayāmāsa madanonmathitaṃ tataḥ || 44 ||

arundhatī tato devī vihāya munisannidhim |
jagāma yatra sāvitrī nindantī svaṃ manoratham || 45 ||

bādhyamānātiduḥkhena mānasena mahāsatī |
satībhāvaḥ parityaktaścintayantī mayeti vai || 46 ||

tasyā manojaduḥkhena vivarṇamabhavanmukham |
śarīraṃ sakalaṃ mlānaṃ gatiśca valitābhavat || 47 ||

idaṃ vimamṛṣe sā ca garhayantī svakaṃ manaḥ |
mṛṇālatantuvat sūkṣmā kṣinnā ca tatkṣaṇādapi || 48 ||

sthitiḥ satīnāmalpena cāpalyenaiva naśyati |
iti strīdharmamadhyāpya māmāha caritavratā || 49 ||

sāvitrī sārametadhi satīdharmasya coddhṛtam |
tadadya nāśitaṃ puṃsi parakīye manoratham || 50 ||

varddhayantyā tadā kiṃ me paratreha bhaviṣyati |
iti sañcintayantī sā putrī medhātithestadā || 51 ||

duḥkhārtā bahulāṃ devīṃ sāvitrīṃ cāsasāda ha |
tathāvidhāntu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vivarṇavadanāṃ satīm || 52 ||

dhyānacintāparā bhūtāṃ sāvitrī vimamarṣa ha |
vimṛṣya divyajñānena sarvaṃ jñātavatī satī || 53 ||

vasiṣṭhena tvarundhatyā yathābhūddarśana tathā |
yathā tayoḥ sampravṛddho manojaścātiduḥsahaḥ || 54 ||

mukhavaivarṇyahetuśca sāvitrī divyadarśinī |
atha medhātitheḥ putryā mūrdhni hastaṃ niveśya sā || 55 ||

idamāha mahādevī sāvitrī caritavratā |

sāvityuvāca

vatsa tava mukhaṃ kasmādbhinnavarṇamabhūdidam || 56 ||

chinnanālaṃ yathāpadmaṃ sūryāṃśuparitāpitam |
kathaṃ śarīramabhavat mlānaṃ te guṇavattame || 57 ||

yathā niśāpatervimbaṃ tanukṛṣṇābhrasaṃvṛtam |
antarmanaśca te bhadre sacintamiva lakṣyate |
tanme kathaya te guhyaṃ naitaccedduḥsvakāraṇam || 58 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha sādhomukhī bhūtvā kiṃcinnovāca lajjayā |
sāvitrīṃ mātaraṃ gurvīṃ tathā pṛṣṭāpyarundhatī || 59 ||

yadā doktavatī kiṃcittadā nedhātitheḥ sutā |
svayaṃ prakāśya sāvitrī tāmuvāca tapasvidī || 60 ||

sāvityuvāca

vatse yo'sau tvayā dṛṣṭo munirbhāskarasannibhaḥ |
sa vasiṣṭho brahmasutastava svāmī bhaviṣyati |
tava tasya ca dāmpatyaṃ purā dhātraiva nirtim || 61 ||

atastava satībhāvo na hīnastasya darśanāt |
yadvā tavābhūddhradayaṃ sakāmaṃ tasya darśanāt || 62 ||

na taddoṣakaraṃ putri manoduḥkhaṃ tatastyaja |
tvayā paraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā pūrvajanmani śobhane || 63 ||

vṛtaḥ sa eva dayitaḥ sakāmastena sa tvayi |
śṛṇu pūrvaṃ tvayā vatse vasiṣṭho'yaṃ vṛtaḥ patiḥ |
yathā tapaḥ kṛtaṃ tatra yena bhāvena santatam || 64 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sā ca sāvitrī yathā sandhyābhavat purā || 65 ||

kṛtaṃ tapo yadarthantu candrabhāgāhvaye girau |
vasiṣṭhena yathā pūrvaṃ varṇirūpeṇa vedhasaḥ || 66 ||

vacanādupadiṣṭā sā tapaścaryāṃ duratyayām |
yathā prasanno bahgavān viṣṇuḥ pratyakṣatāṃ gataḥ || 67 ||

varaṃ yathā dadau tasye maryādā sthāpitā yathā |
yathā vā vāñchitaḥ svāmī vasiṣṭhaḥ sa tayā muniḥ || 68 ||

medhātitheryathā yajñe vahnau tyaktaṃ tavayā vapuḥ |
yathā tattanayā jātā tasyaitadvistarāt tadā || 69 ||

sāvitrī kathayāmāsa kramād bahulayā saha || 70 ||

atha tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā yadabhūt pūrvajanmani |
tacchrutvā vai tadā jñātaṃ mama sarvaṃ manogatam || 71 ||

ityatīvatrapāṃ prāpya sātīvābhudadhomukhī |
sāvitrīvacanādbhūtā pūrvajanmasmarā ca sā || 72 ||

tathaivādhomukhī bhūtvā yadvṛttaṃ pūrvajanmani |
tasya sarvasya sasmāra divyajñārundhatī tadā || 73 ||

pūrvaṃ viṣṇuprasādena sā bhūtvā divyadarśinī |
adhunā bālyabhāvena pracchannā divyadarśanā || 74 ||

sāvitrīvacanācchrutvā vṛttāntaṃ pūrvajanmanaḥ |
pratyakṣamiva tat sarvaṃ pūrvajñānamavāpa sā || 75 ||

avāpya pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ tad yad dattaṃ viṣṇuṇā purā |
vasiṣṭho'yaṃ vṛtaṃ svamī mayā vai pūrvajanmani || 76 ||

iti jñānavatī devī sāmodārundhatī svayam |
vasiṣṭhadarśanādbhūte pūrvaṃ tasyāstu hṛcchaye || 77 ||

yathātaṅkaḥ samutpannaḥ satītvasya nivāraṇe |
tañca svayaṃ sā tatyāja tadā medhātitheḥ sutā || 78 ||

tyaktacintāṃ tatastāntu vijñāyārundhatīṃ satīm |
sāvitrī sūryabhavanaṃ tayā sārdhaṃ jagāma ha || 79 ||

arundhatī niveśyātha sāvitrī sūryamandire |
jagāma brahmabhavanaṃ sarvajñā sā satīvarā || 80 ||

atha praṇamya brahmāṇaṃ pṛṣṭā tenaiva tatkṣaṇāt |
idaṃ jagāda sāvitrī brahmāṇamamitaujasam || 81 ||

bhagavan jagatā nātha vasiṣṭhaṃ bhavataḥ sutam |
mānasasya gireḥ sānau dadarśārundhatī satī || 82 ||

tayordarśanamātreṇa vavṛdhe hṛcchayo mahān |
parasparaṃ tau spṛhayāñcakratuśca prajāpate || 83 ||

tato dhairyāttu saṃstabhya manojaṃ tau suduḥkhitau |
vimanaskau gatau sthānaṃ lajjitau tau svakaṃ svakam || 84 ||

evampravṛtte yadyogyaṃ tadā tvetadvidhīyatām |
āyatyāñca suraśreṣṭhe lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 85 ||

iti śrutvā vacastasyā brahmā sarvajagadguruḥ |
dadarśa divyajñānena pravṛttiṃ bhāvikarmaṇaḥ || 86 ||

idañca svāgataṃ proce tadā lokapitāmahaḥ |
tayordāmpatyabhāvasya kālo'yaṃ samupasthitaḥ || 87 ||

ato lokahitārthāya yāsye'haṃ tatpravṛttaye |
iti niścitya manasā sāvitrīsahito vidhiḥ |
jagāma mānasaprasthaṃ yatrābhūd darśanaṃ tayoḥ || 88 ||

pitāmahe tatra yāte śarvaḥ suragaṇairyutaḥ |
nandibhṛṅgiprabhṛtibhiḥ samāyāto vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 89 ||

bhagavān vāsudevo'pi brahmaṇā paricintitaḥ |
bhaktyā so'pi jagannāthaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
sthitau brahmaharau yatra tatraiva svayamāgataḥ || 90 ||

atha te jagatā nāthā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
nāradaṃ preṣayāmāsurdūta medhātithi prati || 91 ||

yāhi drutaṃ nārada tva candrabhāgāhvaya girim |
munistasyopatyakāyāmāste medhātithiḥ paraḥ || 92 ||

tamānaya yathākālamasmākaṃ vacanāt svayam |
medhātithi samādāya bhavānāgacchatu drutam || 93 ||

brahmādīnāṃ vacaṃ śrutvā nārado'pi drutaṃ yayau |
medhātithi samānetu mahākāryasya siddhaye || 94 ||

medhātithi samābhāṣya devānāṃ vacanaistataḥ |
medhātithi samādāya yayau mānasaparvatam || 95 ||

sendrā devagaṇāḥ sarve munayaśca tapodhanāḥ |
sādhyā vidyādharā yakṣā gandharvāśca samāgatāḥ || 96 ||

devāśca sarve devyaśca ye devānucarāstathā |
te sarve mānasaprasthaṃ yātāścānye ca jantavaḥ || 97 ||

atha bhūte samāje tu devānāṃ kamalāsanaḥ |
medhātithiṃ muniṃ vākyamidamāhātideśayan || 98 ||

brahmovāca

medhātithe vasiṣṭhāya putrīṃ te caritavratām |
dehi brāhmaṇe vidhinā samāje tridivaukasām || 99 ||

vadhūvaratvamanayoḥ pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ mayaiva hi |
hariṇāṃ cāpyanujñātaṃ karma caitat samañjasam || 100 ||

evaṃ kṛte tava kule bhaviṣyati mahadyaśaḥ |
hitaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ dehi tvāṃ māṃ ciraṃ kṛthāḥ || 101 ||

tato brahmavacaṃ śrutvā hyatipramodito muniḥ |
evamastviti covāca natvā tān surapuṅgavān || 102 ||

eṣā tu vacanāt putrīmādāyārundhatī muniḥ |
dhyānasthasya vasiṣṭhasya devaiḥ saha jagāma ha || 103 ||

gatvā vasiṣṭhanikaṭaṃ devaiḥ parivṛto muniḥ |
brāhmaśriyā dīpyamāna jvalantamiva pāvakam || 104 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu dhṛtabuddhi pṛthak pṛthak |
dadarśa munimāsīnaṃ mānasācalakandare || 105 ||

vasiṣṭhamojasvivara bālasūryamivoditam |
atha putrīmagragatā kṛtvā medhātithirmuniḥ |
vasiṣṭha niyatātmānamuvācārundhatīpitā || 106 ||

ṛṣiruvāca

bhagavan brahmaṇaḥ putra putrīṃ me caritavratām |
dattāṃ pratigṛhāṇaināṃ mayā brāhmeṇa dharmataḥ || 107 ||

yatra yatrāśrame brahman svecchayā nivasiṣyasi |
tvadbhaktyaiṣā bhavitrī cacchāyevānugatā tava || 108 ||

tatra tatraiva me putrī samānavratacāriṇī |
pativratā varārohā śuśrūṣāṃ te kariṣyati || 109 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā vasiṣṭhastu munermedhātithervacaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā samāgatān devān brahmaviṣṇuśivādikān || 110 ||

avaśyametadbhāvīti niścitya divyacakṣuṣā |
brahmaṇaḥ sammate putrīṃ tadā medhātithermuneḥ |
vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijagrāha vāḍhamityuktavāṃśca ha || 111 ||

gṛhītapāṇiḥ sā devī vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |
patyuḥ pādayuge cakṣuryugaṃ nyastavatī satī || 112 ||

tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudraścānye tathāmarāḥ |
vivāhavidhinā tau tu modayāñcakrurutsavaiḥ || 113 ||

sāvitrīpramukhā devyo devāścendrādayastathā |
dakṣādyāḥ kaśyapādyāstu munayo'titapodhanāḥ || 114 ||

unmucya brahmavacanādvalkalañcājinaṃ jaṭāḥ |
mandākinījalenāśu snāpayitvā sutaṃ vidheḥ || 115 ||

jāmbunadaistathā divyairbhūṣaṇaiśca manoharaiḥ |
vasiṣṭhaṃ bhūṣayāṃcakrustathaivārundhatīṃ satīm || 116 ||

bhūṣayitvātha tau tatra samāpya munibhirvidhim |
vivāhāvabhṛthaṃ cakrustayorvidhiharīśvarāḥ || 117 ||

nidhāya sarvatīrthānāṃ toyaṃ jāmbunade ghaṭe |
āśīrvādakarairmantrairgāyatryā drupadādibhiḥ || 118 ||

svayaṃ tau snāpayāñcakrurbrahmāviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
tato maharṣayaścānye tathā devarṣayaśca ye || 119 ||

te sarve ṛgyajuḥsāmavedabhāgairmahāsvaraiḥ |
gaṅgādi saritāṃ toyaiścakruḥ śāntiṃ tayormuhuḥ || 120 ||

bhuvanatrayasañcāri vimānaṃ sūryavarcasam |
avyāhatagatiṃ brahmā satoyañca kamaṇḍalum || 121 ||

tābhyāṃ dāyaṃ dadau viṣṇurduṣprāpaṃ sthānamuttamam |
yadūrdhvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ marīcyādeḥ samīpataḥ || 122 ||

saptakalpāntajīvitvaṃ rudraḥ prādāttayorvaram |
aditiḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ svakam |
dadau svakarṇādākṛṣya putryai medhātithestadā || 123 ||

pativratātvaṃ sāvitrī bahulā bahuputratām |
devendro bahuratnāni dhaneśena samaṃ dadau || 124 ||

evaṃ devāśca munayo devyaścānye ca ye sthitāḥ |
dadustatra yathāyogyaṃ dāyaṃ tābhyāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 125 ||

evaṃ vivāhya vidhivat sauvarṇe mānasācale |
arundhatī vasiṣṭhastu modamāpa tayā saha || 126 ||

tatra yat patitaṃ goyaṃ mānasācalakandare |
vivāhāvabhṛthārthāya śāntyarthe ca surāhṛtam || 127 ||

brahmaviṣṇumahādevapāṇibhiḥ samudīritam |
tattoyaṃ saptadhā bhūtvā patitaṃ mānasācalāt || 128 ||

himādreḥ kandare sānau sarasyāñca pṛthak pṛthak |
tattoyaṃ patitaṃ śipre devabhogye sarovare || 129 ||

tena śiprānadījātā viṣṇunā preritā kṣitau |
mahākauṣī prapāte tu yadvāri patitaṃ tu vai || 130 ||

kauṣikī nāma sā jātā viśvāmitrāvatāritā |
umā kṣetre yat patitaṃ toyaṃ tena mahānadī || 131 ||

kāverī nāma sā jātā kāverasarasaḥ sṛtā |
mahākāle saraḥśreṣṭhe patitaṃ tajjalaṃ gireḥ || 132 ||

himādreḥ pārśvabhāge tu dakṣiṇe śaṃbhusannidhau |
gomatī nāma tairjātā nadī gomadudīritā || 133 ||

maināko nāma yaḥ putraḥ śailarājasya tatsamaḥ |
tasmin sānau samutpanno menakodātaḥ purā || 134 ||

yattatra patitaṃ toyaṃ tena jātā mahānadī |
devikākhyā mahādevapreritā sāgaraṃ prati || 135 ||

yattoyaṃ saṃgataṃ daryāṃ haṃsāvatārasannidhau |
tenābhūt sarayūrnāmnā nadī puṇyatamā smṛtā || 136 ||

yānyambhāṃsi mahākhāṇḍavāraṇyasannidhau |
himavatkandare yāmye irāyā hradamadhyataḥ || 137 ||

irāvatīnāma nadī tairjātā ca saridvarā |
etāḥ sarvāḥ snānapānasevanairjāhnavī yathā || 138 ||

phalaṃ dadati martyānāṃ dakṣiṇodadhigāḥ sadā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bījabhūtāḥ sanātanāḥ || 139 ||

mahānadyastu saptaitāḥ sarvadā devabhogadāḥ |
evaṃ nadyaḥ saptajātāḥ sadāpuṇyatamodakāḥ || 140 ||

arundhatyā vasiṣṭhasya vivāhe devasannidhau || 141 ||

evaṃ vivāhya sa tadā vasiṣṭhastāmarundhatīm |
devairdattaṃ tadā sthānaṃ vimānena jagāma ha || 142 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ vacanānmunisattamaḥ || 143 ||

hitāya sarvajagatāṃ triṣu lokuṣu sarvadā |
yasmin yasmin yuge yādṛk strīṇāṃ bhavati tādṛśam || 144 ||

veśaṃ bhāvaṃ śarīraṃ ca kṛtvā dharme niyojanam |
vicaratyeṣa lokāṃstrīnapramattaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 145 ||

evaṃ purā vasiṣṭhena pariṇītā tvarundhatī |
sā hitārthāya jagatāṃ devānāṃ vacanāt purā || 146 ||

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamākhyānaṃ dharmasādhanam |
sarvakalyāṇasaṃyuktaṃ cirāyurvittavān bhavet || 147 ||

yā strī śṛṇoti satatamarundhatyāḥ kathā mimām |
pativratā sā bhūtveha paratra svargamāpnuyāt || 148 ||

idaṃ paraṃ svastyayanamidaṃ dharmapradaṃ param |
ākhyānaṃ sarvadā kīrtiryaśaḥ puṇyavivardhanam || 149 ||

vivāhe puṃsi yātrāyāṃ yaḥ śrāddhe śrāvayettathā |
sthairyaṃ puṃsavanaṃ siddhiḥ pitṛprītiścajāyate || 150 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
arundhatī yathābhūtā bhāryā vāpi pativratā || 151 ||

yasya vā tanayā jātā yathotpannā ca yatra ca |
yathā brahmaharīśānāṃ vacanāt sa vṛtaḥ patiḥ || 152 ||

etat vaḥ sarvamākhyātaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ param |
puṇyadaṃ pāpaharaṇamāyurārogyavardhanam || 153 ||

iti vipulavṛṣaudhakṣemakārītihāsaṃ sadasi sakṛdapīha śrāvayedyo dvijānām |
sa bhavati kaluṣaurghairhīnadehaḥ sameto munivarasahacaryāṃ pretya gīrvāṇa eva || 154 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vasiṣṭhārundhatīvivāhe trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 ||

Kapitel 24

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato himavataḥ prasthe gireḥ śiprasarastīre |
upaviṣṭo mahādevastansaro'paśyadantike || 1 ||

punaḥ punaḥ preṣyamāṇo brahmaṇā hariṇā ca saḥ |
dhyānaṃ kartuṃ tatra manaḥ sthiraṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhātmavān || 2||

ātmānamātmanā draṣṭumātmanyeva viśeṣataḥ |
paramaṃ yatnamakarod yānena smaraṇaśāsanaḥ || 3 ||

dhyāne praviṣṭacittantu taṃ dṛṣṭvā druhiṇādayaḥ |
hare praviṣṭāṃ māyākhyāṃ tuṣṭuvuryatamānasāḥ || 4 ||

māyayā mohito bhargaḥ satīśokākulo bhṛśam |
vilapatyeva tāṃ tasmin mohayatuṃ jagatprasūm || 5 ||

stutvā śambhuśarīrāttu niḥsāryenāṃ nirākulām |
śambhucittaṃ kariṣyāmo dhyānāsaktaṃ nirañjanam || 6 ||

yāvat satī punardehaṃ gṛhītvā harabhāminī |
bhavitrī tāvadevaiṣa viśoko dhyātu niṣkalam || 7 ||

iti sañcintya manasā brahmādyāstridivaukasaḥ |
yoganidrāṃ mahāmāyā stotumevaṃ samārabhana || 8 ||

devā ūcuḥ

śrīśakti pāvanī tāntu puṣṭiṃ paramaniṣkalām |
vayaṃ stumo mahābhaktyā mahadavyaktarūpiṇīm || 9 ||

śivāṃ śivakarī śuddhāṃ sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ parāvarām |
antarvidyāmavidyākhyāṃ prītimekāgrayoganim || 10 ||

tvaṃ medhā tvaṃ dhṛtistvaṃ hrīstvaekā sarvagocarā |
tvaṃ dīdhitiḥ sūryagatā suprapañcaprakāśinī || 11 ||

yā tu brahmāṇḍasaṃsthānaṃ jagadbījeṣu yā jagat |
āpyāyayati brahmādīṃstambāntān yā tvamāpagā || 12 ||

ya ekaḥ sarvajagatāṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ sadāgatiḥ |
devānāñca ya ādhāraḥ sa nabhasvāṃstavāṃśakaḥ || 13 ||

evaṃ visāri yattejaḥ sarvatraiva samidhyate |
tatte rūpaṃ jagadbījaṃ bahudhā yacca dṛśyate || 14 ||

yā brahmalokapātālasāntarālagatā sadā |
sā tvaṃ viyanmadhyabahirbrahmāṇḍasya ca sarvataḥ || 15 ||

acalācalacakreṇa yantritā yā prapañcasūḥ |
jagaddhātrī lokamātā sā ca tvaṃ mādhavī kṣitiḥ || 16 ||

tvaṃ buddhistvaṃ tadviṣayā tvaṃ mātā chandasāṃ gatiḥ |
gāyatrī tvaṃ vedamātā tvaṃ sāvitrī sarasvatī || 17 ||

tvaṃ mātā sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ trayī kāmarūpiṇī |
tvaṃ hi nidrāsvarūpeṇa prāṇino nirjarādayaḥ |
ye svargādyokasaḥ sarvān sukhayantī pramohasi || 18 ||

tvaṃ lakṣmīḥ puṇyakartrīṇāṃ pāpināṃ tvaṃ hi yātanā |
tathā nītibhṛtāṃ śrīśca sukhadānaiśikī dhṛti || 19 ||

tvaṃ śāntiḥ sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ kāntiścandragocarā |
tvaṃ dhātrī sarvabhūtānāṃ lakṣmīstvaṃ viṣṇumohinī || 20 ||

tvaṃ tattvarūpā bhūtānāṃ pañcānāmapi sārakṛt |
tvaṃ trilokī mahāmāyāṃ tvaṃ nītirmohakāriṇī || 21 ||

saṃsāracakreṣvāropya sarvabhūtaṃ maheśvaraḥ |
bhrāmayannasti ca yathā sā tvaṃ māyā maheśvari || 22 ||

jayantī jayayuktānāṃ hrīrvidyāṃ nītiruttamā |
gītistvaṃ sāmavedasya granthistvaṃ yajuṣāṃ hutiḥ || 23 ||

samastagīrvāṇagaṇasya śaktistamomayī sattvaguṇaikadṛśyā |
rajaḥprapañcānubhavaikakāriṇī yā na stutā bhavyakarīha sāstu || 24 ||

saṃsārasāgarakarālataraṅgaduḥkhanistārakāritaraṇiścirītihīnā |
yāṣṭāṅgarūpaparapāvanakeligītavikṣepakāriṇī girau praṇanāma tāṃ vai || 25 ||

nāsākṣivaktrabhujavakṣasi mānase ca dhṛtvā sukhāni vidadhāti sadaiva jantoḥ |
nidreti yāti subhagā jagatībhavānāṃ sā naḥ prasīdatu dhṛtismṛtivṛttirūpā || 26 ||

sṛṣṭisthityantarūpā yā sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
sṛṣṭisthityantaśaktiryā sā māyā naḥ prasīdatu || 27 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

yoganindrā mahāmāyā saṃstuteyaṃ tadā suraḥ |
harasya hṛdayāt kṣipraṃ niḥsasāra tadāñjasā || 28 ||

viniḥsṛtāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu viveśa madhusūdanaḥ |
śambhoranta svayaṃ tasya śāntyarthaṃ viśvarūpadhṛk || 29 ||

praviśya hṛdayaṃ tasya kalpe kalpe yathābhavat |
sṛṣṭi sthitistathaivāntastathādarśayadacyutaḥ || 30 ||

yathā satī tasya jāyāṃ bhūtā sā yā ca yatsutā |
tat sarvaṃ darśayāmāsa muktadehā ca sā yathā || 31 ||

bahirvyakta tu niḥsāraṃ prapañca rajasaṃ bahu |
darśayitvā paraṃ jyotirgatacitaṃ tadākarot || 32 ||

tato haro'pi tān sarvān prapañcān vīkṣya cāsakṛt |
niḥsārāṃśca tadā matvā sāre cittaṃ nyaveśayat || 33 ||

brahmādīnāṃ tadā māyā devānāṃ taiḥ pariṣṭutā |
pratiśrutya ca kartavyaṃ tatraivāntardadhe drutam || 34 ||

bhagavānapi vaikuṇṭhaḥ śambhościttaṃ pade pade |
saṃyamya niḥsṛtaḥ kāyādrājeva ravimaṇḍalāt || 35 ||

kṛtakṛtyāstadā devā brahmanārāyaṇādayaḥ |
svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ yayuḥ prītiyutāstyaktvā haraṃ girau || 36 ||

dhyānāsaktaṃ mahādevaṃ praṇamyendrādayaḥ surāḥ |
vijñāpya mauninaṃ devaṃ jagmuḥ sthānaṃ svakaṃ svakam || 37 ||

yāteṣu teṣu deveṣu kapardī vṛṣavāhanaḥ |
sahasraṃ divyamānena dadhyau jyotiḥ paraṃ samāḥ || 38 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

kathaṃ madhuripuḥ śambhoḥ praviśya hṛdaye'ñjasā |
kalpe kalpe sthitiṃ sṛṣṭiṃ saṃyamañcāpyadarśayat || 36 ||

yathā jagatprapañcāya rajasā jagatīṃ gatāḥ |
niḥsāratā kathaṃ teṣāṃ darśitā kaiṭabhāriṇā || 40 || kinnu sārataraṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam |
darśitaṃ tena tat satyamācakṣva dvijasattama || 41 ||

śrotumicchāma iti te munīndrādbhūtamuttamam |
vistarādidamākhyāhi dharma niḥśreyasaṃ param || 42 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ādisargamahaṃ vakṣye vārāhaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
kalpe kalpe yathā sṛṣṭirvārāhe yādṛśī bhavet || 43 ||

ādisṛṣṭi darśayitvā pratisargaṃ tathā hariḥ |
śambhavaṃ darśayāmāsa pralayādīn nibodhataḥ || 44 ||

pralaya prathamaṃ vakṣye sargamādi tataḥ param |
pratisarga tato viprā vārāhaṃ vinibodhataḥ || 45 ||

nimeṣo nāma kālāṃśo netronmeṣavilakṣitaḥ |
tairaṣṭādaśabhiḥ kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhānāṃ triṃśatā kalā || 46 ||

kalābhistāvatībhistu kṣaṇākhyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
kṣaṇairdvādaśabhiḥ prokto muhūrtastaistu triṃśatā || 47 ||

mānuṣaḥ syādahorātraḥ pakṣaste daśa pañca ca |
pakṣābhyāṃ mānuṣo māsaḥ pitṝṇāṃ tadaharniśam || 48 ||

māsairdvādaśabhirvarṣo devānāṃ tadaharniśam |
kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ pitṝṇāṃ tu karmārthaṃ divaso mataḥ || 49 ||

svapnārthaṃ śuklapakṣastu rajanī parikīrtitā |
devānāṃ tu dinaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam || 50 ||

rātriḥ svapnāya devānāṃ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyaṇam |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāntu māsābhyāmarkajābhyāmṛtuḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 ||

ṛtubhiścāyanaṃ proktaṃ tribhistanmānuṣaṃ matam |
ṛtubhirvatsaraḥ ṣaḍbhistāṃśca śṛṇu pṛthak pṛthak || 52 ||

caitrādi-māsayugalaiḥ saṃjñābhedād dvijottamāḥ |
vasantaścaitravaiśākho grīṣmo jyeṣṭhaḥ śucistathā || 53 ||

prāvṛṭ nabhonabhasyau tu śarat syādiṣa-kārtikau |
sahaḥ pauṣau ca hemantaḥ śiśiro māghaphālgunau || 54 ||

ṣaḍime ṛtavaḥ proktā yajñādau vihitāḥ pṛthak |
nṛṇāṃ mānena daśabhirlakṣaiḥ saptabhiruttaraiḥ |
aṣṭāviṃśatisāhasraimaniṃ kṛtayugasya tu || 55 ||

sandhyā catuḥśatānīha varṣāṇāmantarālataḥ |
sandhyāṃśastāvatā proktastadantargata īpsitaḥ || 56 ||

tretā dvādaśabhirlakṣairmānuṣairvatsarairbhavet |
ṣaṇṇavatyā sahasraiśca sandhyā cāsya śatatrayam || 57 ||

śatatrayaṃ tu sandhyāṃśastadantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi lakṣyāṇyaṣṭau pramāṇataḥ || 58 ||

bhavedyugaṃ dvāparākhyaṃ teṣu sandhyā śatadvayam |
śatadvayaṃ tu sandhyāṃśastadantargata iṣyate || 59 ||

dvātriṃśattu sahasrāṇi caturlakṣāṇi vai kaleḥ || 60 ||

saṃvatsarairbhavenmānaṃ sandhyaikaṃ procyate śatam |
vatsarāṇāmekaśataṃ saṃdhyāṃśaśca tadantare || 61 ||

evaṃ kṛtaśca tretā ca dvāparaśca tathā kaliḥ |
mānuṣeṇa pramāṇena bhaved yugacatuṣṭayam || 62 ||

tricatvāriṃśatā lakṣairmānañcāturyugaṃ bhavet |
sahasrairapi viṃśatyā saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśasaṃyutam || 63 ||

daivaṃ dinaṃ vatsareṇa mānuṣeṇa sarātrakam |
evaṃ kramaṃ gaṇitvā tu mānuṣīyaiścaturyugaiḥ |
daivaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ vatsarāṇāṃ prakīrttitam || 64 ||

devairdvādaśasāhasrairvatsaraidaivikaṃ yugam |
tadvai caturyugaṃ nṛṇāṃ saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśasaṃyutam || 65 ||

devānāṃ tu kṛte tretādvāparādivyavasthayā |
na yugavyavahāro'sti na ca dharmādibhinnatā || 66 ||

kintu cāturyugaṃ nāraṃ bhaveddaivayugaṃ sadā |
daivikairekasaptatyā yugairmanvantaraṃ bhavet || 67 ||

daivayugasahasre dve brahmaṇaḥ syādaharniśam |
caturyugasahasre dve nṛṇāṃ mānena tadbhavet || 68 ||

ekasmin brāhmadivase manava syuścaturdaśa |
evaṃ brāhmaṇe mānena divasaistu tribhiḥ śataiḥ |
sa-ṣaṣṭibhirvatsaraḥ syād brāhmo varṣo nṛṇāṃ yathā || 69 ||

brāhmai pañcaśatā varṣaiḥ parārdhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tadīśvarasya divasastāvatī rātrīrīḍyate || 70 ||

śatena brahmaṇo varṣo kālaḥ syād dviparārdhakaḥ |
parārdhadvitaye'tīte brahmaṇaḥ pralayo bhavet || 71 ||

pralīne brahmaṇi pare jagatāṃ prākṛto layaḥ |
samastajagadādhāramavyayaṃ yat parātparam || 72 ||

tasya brahmasvarūpasya divārātrasya yad bhavet |
tatparaṃ nāma tasyārdhaṃ parārdhaṃmabhidhīyate || 73 ||

jagatsvarūpī bhagavān paramātmākṣayo'vyayaḥ |
sthūlāt sthūlatamaḥ sūkṣmād yastu sūkṣmatamo mataḥ |
na tasyāsti divārātrivyavahāro na vatsaraḥ || 74 ||

kintu paurāṇikaiḥ pūrvairasmābhirapi tādṛśaiḥ |
sṛṣṭipralayabodhārthaṃ kalpyate tadaharniśam || 75 ||

sa eva rātriḥ sa divā sa varṣaḥ sa vai kṣitiḥ sṛṣṭikaro haraśca |
sa viṣṇurūpī puruṣaḥ purāṇastasmin samastañca vibhāti tadvat || 76 ||

tato brahmaṇi līne tu paramātmani śāśvate |
jagat sarvaṃ krameṇaiva tadrūpatvāya gacchati || 77 ||

brahmaṇaḥ śatavarṣānte rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ |
jagadantaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā parame līnameti vai || 78 ||

prathamaṃ savitā sarvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ tathā |
tīvraiḥ karaiḥ śoṣayitvā jalaṃ sarvaṃ grahīṣyati || 79 ||

śuṣkā vṛkṣāstṛṇagaṇāḥ prāṇinaḥ parvatāstathā |
cūrṇīkṛtvā viśīrṇā syurdivyavarṣaśatena tu || 80 ||

tato dvādaśasūryasya raśmayaḥ prabalā bhṛśam |
abhavan dvādaśādityā jagadbhogyopabṛṃhitāḥ || 81 ||

raśmidvāreṇa sakalāssūryāste bhuvanāni ca |
adahan pṛthivī dyauśca medinī coṣṇatāṃ gatā || 82 ||

tato vinaṣṭe sakale sthāvare jaṅgame tathā |
ādityaraśmitau devo rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ || 83 ||

niḥsṛtya prathamaṃ yātaḥ pātālatalamunnataḥ || 84 ||

saptapātālasaṃsthāṃstu nāgagandharvarākṣasān |
devānṛṣīṃśca śeṣañca jaghāna varaśūladhṛk || 85 ||

evaṃ svarge ca pātāle pṛthivyāṃ sāgareṣu ca |
ye prāṇinastān samastān jaghāna sa janārdanaḥ || 86 ||

tato mukhānmahāvāyuṃ rudraśca sṛṣṭavān svayam |
so'vyāhatagatirgāḍhaṃ sasāra bhuvanatraye || 87 ||

yāvadvarṣaśataṃ vāyurbhraman bhuvanagarbhagaḥ |
sarvamutsārayāmāsa yat kiñcattulārāśivat || 88 ||

samastaṃ tat samutsārya jagadvarti samantataḥ |
viveśa dvādaśādityān sa vāyurjavanādhikaḥ || 89 ||

praviśya maṇḍalaṃ teṣāṃ tejobhiḥ saha mārutaḥ |
mahāmeghān samārebhe rudreṇa pratiyojitaḥ || 90 ||

tataste preritā meghāstena vātena veginā |
rudreṇāpyatiraudreṇa paryāvavurnabhastalam || 99 ||

saṃvartākhyā mahāmeghā bhinnāñjanacayopamāḥ |
keciddhūmrā śoṇavarṇāḥ śuklāścitrāśca bhīṣaṇāḥ || 92 ||

kecicca parvatākārāḥ kecinnāgasamaprabhāḥ |
prāsādasadṛśāḥ kecit krauñcavarṇāvibhīṣaṇāḥ || 93 ||

garjantste mahāmeghā varṣāṇāmadhikaṃ śatam |
vavṛṣustrīnatho lokān plāvayanto mahāsvanāḥ || 94 ||

atha stambhapramāṇena dhārāpātena vai dṛḍham |
dhārāsāreṇa mahatā pūritaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 95 ||

ādhru vasthānamāsādya toyarāśau sthite tataḥ |
sa mukhādasṛjadvāyuṃ rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ || 96 ||

tenaughavāyunākṣiptā meghāḥ saṃvatsarāñchatam |
avyāhatagatenāśu vidhvastā abhavaṃstataḥ || 97 ||

naṣṭeṣu teṣu megheṣu janalokādikaṃ punaḥ |
rudrastvābrahmabhuvanaṃ dhvaṃsayāmāsa nirdayaḥ || 98 ||

vidhvasteṣu samasteṣu bhuvaneṣu viśeṣataḥ |
vinaṣṭe brahmaloke ca rudro'gād dvādaśāruṇān || 99 ||

sa gatvā dvādaśādityān vegena mahatā hariḥ |
agrasaccātijajvāla tairgarbhasthairdivākaraiḥ || 100 ||

tato brahmāṇḍamāsādya rudraḥ kālāntakopamaḥ |
cūrṇīcakāra sakalaṃ muṣṭipeṣaṃ mahābalaḥ || 101 ||

cūrṇīkurvantu brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivyapi vicūrṇitā |
toyāni ca samastāni sa dadhre yogato hariḥ || 102 ||

yad brahmāṇḍādbahistoyaṃ sthitaṃ pūrvaṃ samantataḥ |
yadvābhyantargataṃ toyaṃ tat sarvañcaikatāṃ gatam || 103 ||

ekībhūteṣu toyeṣu sarvavyāpiṣu sarvataḥ |
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍapūrṇaudhaḥ plavannāsīt sa nauriva || 104 ||

tataḥ pṛthivyāḥ sārantu gandhaṃ tanmātrakaṃ kramāt |
ambho jagrāha sakalaṃ vinaṣṭā pṛthivī tataḥ || 105 ||

punaḥ sa rudrastejāṃsi garbhasthāni svakāyataḥ |
niḥsārayāmāsa punaḥ puñjobhūtāni bhīṣaṇaḥ || 106 ||

tāni tejāṃsi sakalaṃ jagṛhuḥ sarvataḥ sthitam |
antarbahiśca brahmāṇḍāttejo yaccānyato gatam || 107 ||

jagadgataṃ sarvatejo gṛhītvā caikato jvalan |
raudrabrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍāni tejo'tha nyadahajjale || 108 ||

dagdhvā brahmāṇḍacūrṇāni tejāṃsyujjvalitāni ca |
jalebhyo rasatanmātraṃ sārabhūtaṃ tato'grahīt |
gṛhītasārāstā āpaḥ pranaṣṭāstejasā tataḥ || 109 ||

apsu naṣṭāsu tattejaḥ praviśyātha sadāgatiḥ |
ekībhūto mahābhāgo rūpaṃ tanmātramagrahīt || 110 ||

gṛhīte rūpatanmātre tejāṃsi sakalānyatha |
vinaṣṭāni tato vāyuḥ prabalo'bhūdavāritaḥ || 111 ||

mahāsvanaṃ tato vāyumāsādyāgniriva jvalan |
rudraḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa tadākāśaṃ svayaṃ tataḥ || 112 ||

tena saṃkṣubdhamākāśamagrahīnmarutastataḥ |
tadgataṃ sparśatanmātraṃ tato naṣṭaḥ prabhañjanaḥ || 113 ||

naṣṭe vāyau tato rudra ākāśāt sāramagrahīt |
śabdatanmātrakaṃ tasmin gṛhīte vigataṃ viyat || 114 ||

naṣṭe nabhasi rudro'sau kāye brāhme tadāviśat |
brāhmaṃ tadākulaṃ kāyaṃ nirādhāraṃ nirākulam |
viveśa vaiṣṇave kāye śaṅkhacakragadādhare || 115 ||

tataḥ śaurirmahātejāḥ kāyaṃ tat pāñcabhautikam |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgavarāsidharamacyutam |
svaśaktyā saṃjāhārāśu sāramādāya sarvataḥ || 116 ||

nirādhāraṃ nirākāraṃ niḥsattvaṃ niravagraham |
ānandamayamadvaitaṃ dvaitahīnāviśeṣaṇam || 117 ||

na sthūlaṃ na ca sūkṣmaṃ yajjñānaṃ nityaṃ nirañjanam |
ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma svaprakāśa samantataḥ || 118 ||

nāho na rātrirna viyanna pṛthvī nāsīttamo jyotirabhūnnacānyat |
śrotrādibuddhyādyupalabhyamekaṃ prādhānikaṃ brahma pumāṃstadāsīt || 119 ||

evaṃ yāvatsthitāṃ sṛṣṭistāvat kālamasṛṣṭikam |
āsīdekaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tataḥ sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 120 ||

prakṛtau saṃsthito yasmāt sarvatanmātrasañcayaḥ |
ahaṅkāraṃ mahattattvaṃ gato yat prākṛto layaḥ || 121 ||

prakṛtau saṃsthitaṃ vyaktamatīta pralayantu tat |
tasmāt prākṛtasaṃjño'yamucyate pratisañcaraḥ || 122 ||

ayaṃ vaḥ kathito viprāḥ prākṛtākhyo mahālayaḥ |
ādisṛṣṭiṃ śṛṇuṣvemāṃ kathyamānāṃ mayā punaḥ || 123 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saṃhārakathanaṃ nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24 ||

Kapitel 25

pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

kālo nāma svayaṃ devaḥ sṛṣṭisthityantakārakaḥ |
avicchinnaḥ sa pralayaṃ stena bhāgena kenacit || 1 ||

layabhāge vyatīte tu sisṛkṣā samajāyata |
jñānarūpasya ca tadā paramabrahmaṇo vibhoḥ || 2 ||

tato'sya prakṛtistena samyaksaṃkṣobhitā dhiyā |
sa kṣubdhā sarvakāryārthamabhūt sā triguṇātmikā || 3 ||

yathā sannidhimātreṇa gandhaḥ kṣobhāya jāyate |
manaso lokakartṛtvāttathāsau parameśvaraḥ || 4 ||

sa eva kṣobhako brahman kṣobhyaśca parameśvaraḥ |
sa saṃkocavikāśābhyāṃ pradhānatve'pi ca sthitaḥ || 5 ||

icchāmātreṇa puruṣaḥ śṛṣṭyarthaṃ parameśvaraḥ |
tataḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa punareva jagatpatiḥ || 6 ||

guṇasāmyāttatastasmāt kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitāt tataḥ |
guṇavyañjanasaṃbhūtiḥ sargakāle babhūva ha || 7 ||

pradhānatattvādudbhutamīśvarecchāsamīritāt |
mahattatvaṃ prathamatastat pradhānaṃ samāvṛṇot || 8 ||

pradhānenāvṛtāttasmādahaṅkāro vyajāyata |
vaikārikastaijasaśca bhūtādiścaiva tāmasaḥ || 9 ||

trividho'yamahaṅkāro yo jāto mahato'grataḥ |
bhūtānāmindriyāṇāñca sa vai hetuḥ sanātanaḥ || 10 ||

sa mahāṃstamahaṅkāraṃ jātamātraṃ samāvṛṇot |
tanmātrāṇi tataḥ pañcajajñire'smāt samāvṛtāt || 11 ||

prathamaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātramantaram |
tṛtīyaṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātrameva ca || 12 ||

pañcamaṃ gandhatanmātrametāni kramaśo'bhavan |
pratyekaṃ sarvatanmātramahaṅkāraḥ samāvṛṇot || 13 ||

sasarja śabdatanmātrādākāśa śabdalakṣaṇam |
śabdamātraṃ tathākāśa bhūtādi sa samāvṛṇot || 14 ||

śabdatanmātrasahitāt sparśatanmātratastataḥ |
vāyuṃ samabhavat sparśaguṇaḥ śabdasamanvitaḥ || 15 ||

ākāśavāyusaṃyuktādrūpatanmātratastataḥ |
tejaḥ samabhavaddīpta sarvatastadavardhataḥ || 16 ||

tacchabdavat sparśavacca rūpavacca vyajāyata |
tato viyadvāyutejoyuktāttoyaṃ sasarja ha |
rasatanmātrataḥ samyak tena vyāpta samantaḥ || 17 ||

toyānyādhāraśaktiryā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
sā dadhre'tha nirādhārāṇyanilāndolitāni vai || 18 ||

teṣu bījaṃ prathamataḥ sasarja parameśvaraḥ |
tadaṇḍamabhavad haimaṃ sahasrāṃśusamaprabham || 19 ||

mahadādiviśeṣāntairārabdhaṃ sarvato vṛtam |
vārivahnyanilākāśaistamobhūtādinā bahiḥ |
vṛtaṃ daśaguṇairaṇḍaṃ bhūtādirmahatā tathā || 20 ||

bījaṃ yathā bāhyadalairvyāptamaṇḍaṃ tathā punah |
toyādibhistathā vyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍamatulaṃ dvijāḥ || 21 ||

tadaṇḍamadhye svayameva viṣṇurbrahmasvarūpaṃ vinidhāya kāyam |
divyena mānena sa varṣamekaṃ sthito'grahīdbījagaṇaṃ svabuddhyā || 22 ||

dhyānena cāṇḍaṃ svayameva kṛtvā dvidhā sa tasthau kṣaṇamātramasmin |
tadaiva tanmātragaṇaiḥ samastairgandhottarairbhūramunaiva sṛṣṭā || 23 ||

sparśasya śabdasya samastarūpaguṇasya gandhasya rasasya caiṣā |
ādhārabhūtā sakalaiḥ kṛtā yattanmātravargairakhilā dharitrī || 24 ||

jātastadutthaiḥ kanakacalo'sau jarāyubhiḥ parvatasañcayo'bhūt |
garbhādikaiḥ saptapayodhayastu skandhadvayena tridaśālayo'bhūt || 25 ||

skandhadvayenāparadeśajena saptābhavannāgagṛhāṇi tāni |
pātālasaṃjñāni mahāsukhāni yatra svayaṃ syāt parato maheśaḥ || 26 ||

tejogaṇāttasya babhūva loko yo'sau maharloka iti śruto'bhūt |
janāhvayo'bhūnmaruto'tha garbhād dhyānāttapolokavaro babhūva || 27 ||

aṇḍordhagatyāmabhavattu satyaṃ brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍopari viṣṇuracyutaḥ |
paraṃ padaṃ yannigadanti dhīrā yajjñānagamyaṃ pariniṣṭharūpam || 28 ||

evaṃ vidhāya prathamaṃ babhūva viṣṇusvarūpī sthitaye sa eva |
svayaṃ samudbhūtatanuryato'yaṃ svabhūriti khyātiravāpa viṣṇuḥ || 29 ||

tato'bhavat yajñavarāharūpī viṣṇurbhuvaḥ proddharaṇāya pīnaḥ |
nimajjamānāṃ pṛthivī sa madhye bhittvā gato dhartumadho'tivegā || 30 ||

daṃṣṭrāgradeśe vinidhāya pṛthvī sa udgataḥ sarvamatītya toyam |
tato'bhavat saptakaṇānvito'yamanantamūrtiḥ pṛthivīṃ vidhartum || 31 ||

prasārya śeṣo'pi phalāḥ sa vaiṣa madhye nidhāyaikaphaṇāṃ dharitrīm |
dadhāra toyopari toyasaṃsthitastato'tyajad yajñavarāha urvīm || 32 ||

prasāritāḥ phaṇāḥ sarvāstāsāmekā tu pūrvataḥ |
aparā paścimāyāṃ tu dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pare || 33 ||

ekā gatā phaṇaiśānyāmāgneyyāmaparā diśi |
pṛthvīmadhye sthitā caikā nerṛtyāṃ tasya vai tanuḥ |
śūnyā digvāyavī tatra tato namrā sthitā kṣitiḥ || 34 ||

sa tu dīrghatanustoye yadānanto na cāśakat |
kūrmarūpī tadā bhūtvānantaṃ kāyamadhāddhariḥ || 35 ||

adho brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ sa padbhirākramya kacchapaḥ |
grīvāṃ vitatya vāyavyāṃ pṛṣṭhe'nantamadhārayat || 36 ||

anantaḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhe tu navabhirveṣṭanaistanum |
nidhāya pṛthvīṃ dadhre sukhenaiva mahātanuḥ || 37 ||

tataḥ phaṇāsvanantasya calantī pṛthivī sthitā |
varāhaḥ kartumacalāmacalāmakaroddṛḍhām || 38 ||

meruṃ khuraprahāreṇa prahṛtya pṛthivītalam |
nyakhanat sa viveśātha pṛthvīṃ bhittvāntaraṃ tataḥ || 39 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśaiva rasātalam |
praviveśa mahāśailo varāhāṅghriprahārataḥ || 40 ||

dvātriṃśattu sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ tu vistṛtam |
meroḥ śiro'bhavattena prahāreṇa dvijottamāḥ || 41 ||

maryādā parvatanāthasya pārśve potrī tadākarot |
yadā calati naivaiṣa parvataḥ pṛthivīdharaḥ || 42 ||

himavatprabhṛtīnāñca bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ sapañcakam |
padā kṣityantaraṃ cakre taducchrāyapramāṇataḥ || 43 ||

tato brahmā varāhāya namaskṛtya mahījase |
ardhanārīśvaraṃ kakṣād devadevaṃ vyajāyataḥ || 44 ||

prathamaṃ jātamātraḥ sa praruroda mahāsvanaḥ |
kiṃ rodiṣīti taṃ brahmā rudantaṃ pratyuvāca ha || 45 ||

nama dehīti taṃ so'tha pratyuvāca maheśvaraḥ |
rudranāmā rodanācca mā rodīstvaṃ mahāśaya || 46 ||

evamuktaḥ punaḥ so'tha saptavārān ruroda saḥ |
tato'parāṇi nāmāni sapta brahmākarot punaḥ || 47 ||

śarvaṃ bhavaṃ ca bhīmañca mahādevaṃ caturthakam |
pañcamaṃ cogramīśānaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ paśupatiṃ param || 48 ||

mayā yathā vibhaktastvaṃ tathātmā svo vibhajyatām |
tvayāpi bhūrisṛṣṭyarthaṃ bhavāṃścāpi prajāpatiḥ || 49 ||

tato brahmā dvidhā bhūtvā puruṣo'rdhena so'bhavat |
ardhena nārī tasyāṃ tu virājamasṛjat prabhuḥ || 50 ||

tamāha bhagavān brahmā kuru sṛṣṭiṃ prajāpate |
tapastaptvā virāṭ so'pi manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tataḥ || 51 ||

sasarja so'pi tapasā brahmāṇaṃ paryatoṣayat |
toṣitastena manasā dakṣaṃ sṛṣṭyai sasarja saḥ || 52 ||

sṛṣṭe dakṣe'tha daśadhā praṇato manunā vidhiḥ |
punareva sutānanyān sasarja daśa mānasān || 53 ||

marīcimatryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum |
pracetasaṃ vasiṣṭhañca bhṛguṃ nāradameva ca || 54 ||

etānutpādya manasā manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ punaḥ |
yūyaṃ sṛjadhvamityuktvā lokeśo'ntardadhe punaḥ || 55 ||

varāho'pyatha potreṇa khanitvā saptasāgarān |
pṛthivyāṃ balayākārān sasarja parameśvaraḥ || 56 ||

saptadhā bhamaṇenāsau sṛṣṭvā saptātha sāgarān |
saptadvīpānavacchidya pṛthivyantaṃ tato gataḥ || 57 ||

lokālokāhvayaṃ śailaḥ kṛtvā pṛthvyāstu veṣṭanam |
lakṣadvayocchritaṃ mānād yojanānāṃ samantataḥ |
sudṛḍhaṃ sthāpayāmāsa bhittiprānte yathā gṛham || 58 ||

ādisṛṣṭiriyaṃ viprāḥ kathitā bhavatāṃ mayā |
pratisargamahaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇvantu maharṣayaḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe varāhasargo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |

Kapitel 26

ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

vārāho'yaṃ śrutaḥ sargo varāhādhiṣṭhito yataḥ |
pratisargaḥ śrutaḥ sarvairdakṣādyairyaḥ kṛtaḥ pṛthak || 1 ||

rudro virāṇmanurdakṣo marīcyādyāstu mānasāḥ |
yaṃ yaṃ sargaṃ pṛthak cakruḥ pratisargaśca sa smṛtaḥ || 2 ||

virāṭ-suto'sṛjadvaṃśyānmanūn yairvitataṃ jagat |
manuḥ sapta manūn sṛṣṭvā cakāra bahuśaḥ prajāḥ || 3 ||

prajāḥ sisṛkṣuḥ sa manuryo'sau svāyambhuvāhvayaḥ
asṛjat prathamaṃ ṣaḍ vai manūn so'tha parān sutān || 4 ||

svārociṣaścauttamiśca tāmaso raivatastathā |
cākṣuṣaśca mahātejā vivasvānaparastathā || 5 ||

yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāṃśca nāgagandharvakinnarān |
vidyādharānapsarasaḥ siddhān bhūtagaṇān bahūn || 6 ||

meghān savidyuto vṛkṣān latāgulmatṛṇādikān |
matsyān paśūṃśca kīṭāṃśca jalajān sthalajāṃstathā || 7 ||

etādṛśāni sarvāṇi manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ sutaiḥ |
sahitaḥ sasṛje so'nyaḥ pratisargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

anye ṣaṇmanavo ye vai te'pi sve sve'ntare'ntare |
pratisargaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā prāpnuvanti carācaram || 9 ||

yajñasya sambhūtaṃ yajñaṃ yūpaṃ prāgvaṃśameva ca |
dharmādharmau guṇān sarvān varāha iva sṛṣṭavān || 10 ||

sutān bahūn samutpādya dakṣo devarṣisattamān |
maharṣīn somapāyīṃśca bahūn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā || 11 ||

sṛṣṭiṃ pravarttayāmāsa pratisargo'sya sa smṛtaḥ |
ajāyanta mukhādviprāḥ kṣatriyā bāhuyugmataḥ || 12 ||

ūrvorvaiśyāḥ padoḥ śūdrāścaturvedāścaturmukhāt |
brahmaṇaḥ pratisargo'yaṃ brāhmaḥ sargaḥ smṛtastataḥ || 13 ||

marīceḥ kaśyapo jātaḥ kaśyapāt sakalaṃ jagat |
devā daityā dānavāśca tasya sargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 14 ||

atrernetrādabhūccandraścandravaṃśastato'bhavat |
tena vyāptaṃ jagat sarvaṃ so'sya sargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 15 ||

atharvāgirasa putrāḥ pautrāśca bahuśo'pare |
mantrayantrādayo ye vai te sarve'ṅgirasaḥ smṛtāḥ || 16 ||

ājyapākhyāḥ pulastyasya putrāścānye ca rākṣasāḥ |
pratisargaḥ pulastyasya balavegasamanvitāḥ || 17 ||

kādraveyā gajā aśvāḥ prajā bahutarāstathā |
sasṛje pulahenaiṣa sargastasya prakīrtitaḥ || 18 ||

kratoḥ putrāḥ bālakhilyāḥ sarvajñā bhūritejasaḥ |
aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi jvaladbhāskarasannibhāḥ || 19 ||

pracetasaḥ sutāḥ sarve te vai prācetasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ṣaḍaśītisahasrāṇi pāvakopamatejasaḥ || 20 ||

sukālino vasiṣṭhasya putrāścānye ca yoginaḥ |
ārundhateyāḥ pañcāśadvāśiṣṭhaḥ sarga ucyate || 21 ||

bhṛgośca bhārgavā jātā ye vai daityapurodhasaḥ |
kavayaste mahāprājñāstairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat || 22 ||

nāradāttārakā jātā vimānāni tathaiva ca |
praśnottarāstathaivānye nṛtyagītaṃ ca kautukam || 23 ||

ete dakṣamarīcyādyāḥ kṛtadārān bahūn sutān |
utpādyotpādya pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca samapūrayan || 24 ||

teṣāṃ sutebhyaśca sutāstatputrebhyaḥ pare sutāḥ |
samutpannāḥ pravartante hyadyāpi bhuvaneṣu vai || 25 ||

viṣṇostu cakṣuṣoḥ sūryo manasaścandramāḥ smṛtaḥ |
śrotrādvāyu samudbhatomukhādagnirajāyata || 26 ||

pratisargo hyayaṃ viṣṇustathā cāpi diśo daśa |
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ candramā paścādatrinetrādavātarat |
bhāskaraṃ kaśyapājjāto bhāryayā ca samanvitaḥ || 27 ||

rudrāśca bahavo jātā bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ |
śvavarāhoṣṭrarūpāśca plavagomāyugomukhā || 28 ||

ṛkṣamārjāravadanā siṃhasyāghramukhāḥ pare |
nānā śastradharā sarve nānārūpā mahābalāḥ || 29 ||

eṣa va pratisargo'pi kathito dvijasattamāḥ |
dainandina ca pralaya śṛṇudhvaṃ kalpaśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathane ṣaḍviśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26 ||

Kapitel 27

saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

manvantaraṃ manoḥ kālo yāvat pālayate prajāḥ |
eko manuḥ sa kālastu manvantaramiti śrutam || 1 ||

tadekasaptatiyugairdevānāmiha jāyate |
taiścaturdaśabhiḥ kalpo dinamekaṃ tu vedhasaḥ || 2 ||

dinānte brahmaṇo jāte suṣupsā tasya jāyate |
yoganidrā mahāmāyā samāyāti pitāmaham || 3 ||

nābhipadmaṃ praviśyātha viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
sukhaṃ śete sa bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 4 ||

tato viṣṇuḥ svayaṃ bhutvā rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ |
pūrvavannāśayāmāsa sa sarvaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 5 ||

vāyunā vahninā sārdhaṃ dāhayāmāsa vai yathā |
mahāpralayakāleṣu tathā sarvaṃ jagat trayam || 6 ||

janaṃ yānti pratāpārtā maharlokanivāsinaḥ |
trailokyadāhasamaye pīḍitā dāruṇāgninā || 7 ||

tataḥ kālāntakairmeghairnānāvarṇairmahāsvanaiḥ |
samutpādya mahāvṛṣṭimāpūrya bhuvanatrayam || 8 ||

calattaraṅgaistoyaughairādhruvasthānasaṃgataiḥ |
nidhāya jaṭhare lokānimāṃstrīn sa janārdanaḥ |
nāgaparyaṅkaśayane śete sa parameśvaraḥ || 9 ||

śayāna nābhikamale brahmāṇaṃ sa jagadguruḥ |
saṃsthāpya trīnimāllokān dagdhvā jagdhvā śriyā saha || 10 ||

śete sa bhoyiśayyāyāṃ brahmā nārāyaṇātmakaḥ |
yoganidrāvaśaṃ jātastrelokyagrāsavṛṃhitaḥ || 11 ||

trailokyamakhilaṃ dagdhaṃ yadā kālāgninā tadā |
anantaḥ pṛthivī tyaktvā viṣṇorantikamāgagaḥ || 12 ||

tena tyaktā tu pṛthivī kṣaṇamātrādadhogatā |
patitā kūrmapṛṣṭhe ca viśīrṇeva tadābhavat || 13 ||

kūrmo'pi mahato yatnāccalantīṃ pṛthivīṃ jale |
brahmāṇḍaṃ padbhirākramya pṛṣṭhe dadhre dharāṃ tadā || 14 ||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃyogāccūrṇitā pṛthivo bhavet |
iti tāṃ parijagrāha kūrmarūpī janārdanaḥ || 15 ||

calajjalaughasaṃsargāccalantyā dharayā tadā |
kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ bahutarairvaraṇḍairvitatīkṛtam || 16 ||

anantastatra gatvā tu yatra kṣīrodasāgaraḥ |
tatra svayaṃ śriyā yuktaṃ suṣupsantaṃ janārdanam || 17 ||

phaṇayā madhyayā dadhre trailokyagrāsabṛṃhitam |
pūrvaṃ phaṇāḥ vitatyordhvaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā mahābalaḥ |
viṣṇumācchādayāmāsa śeṣākhyaḥ parameśvaram || 18 ||

tasyopadhānamakarodananto dakṣiṇāṃ phaṇām |
uttarāṃ pādayoścakre upadhānaṃ mahābalaḥ || 19 ||

tālavṛntaṃ tadā cakre saśeṣaḥ paścimā phaṇām |
svapannaṃ bījayāmāsa śeṣarūpī janārdanam || 30 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ nandakāsimiṣudhī dve mahābalaḥ |
aiśānyayātha phaṇayā sa dadhre garuḍaṃ tathā || 21 ||

gadā padmaṃ ca śārṅgaśca tathaiva vividhāyudham |
yāni cānyāni tasyāsannāgneyyā phaṇayā dadhau || 22 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā svakaṃ kāyaṃ śayanīya tadā hareḥ |
pṛthvīmadharakāyena magnāmātramya cāmbhasi || 23 ||

trailokya brahmasahitaṃ salakṣmīkaṃ janārdanam |
sopāsaṅga jagadbīja jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 24 ||

nityānandaṃ vedamayaṃ brahmaṇya parameśvaram |
jagatkāraṇakartāra jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 25 ||

bhūtabhavyabhavannātha parāvaragatiṃ harim |
dadhāraṃ śirasā tāntu svayameva svakāṃ tanum || 26 ||

evaṃ brahmadinasyaiva pramāṇena niśāṃ hariḥ |
sandhyāṃ ca samabhivyāpya śete nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ || 27 ||

yasmādayantu pralayo brahmaṇaḥ syād dine dine |
tasmād dainandinamiti khyāpayanti purāvidaḥ || 28 ||

vyatītāyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
tyaktvā nidrāṃ samuttasthau sa punaḥ sṛṣṭaye hitaḥ || 29 ||

trailokyaṃ toyasampūrṇaṃ śayānaṃ puruṣottamam |
nirīkṣya vaiṣṇavīṃ māyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
yoganidrāṃ sa tuṣṭāva hareraṅge ca saṃsthitām || 30 ||

brahmovāca

citiśaktiṃ nirvikārāṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇīm |
praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ sanātanīm || 31 ||

tvaṃ vidyā yogināṃ devi tvaṃ gatistvaṃ matiḥ stutiḥ |
tvaṃ sṛṣṭistvaṃ sthitiḥ svāhā svadhā tvamiha gītikā || 32 ||

tvaṃ sāmagītistvaṃ nītistvaṃ hrīḥ śrīstvaṃ sarasvatī |
yoganidrā mahāmāyā mohanidrā tvamīśvarī || 33 ||

tvaṃ kāntiḥ sarvaśaktistvaṃ tvaṃ tanurvaiṣṇavī śivā |
tvaṃ dhātrī sarvalokānāmavidyāṃ tvaṃ śarīriṇām || 34 ||

ādhāraśaktistvaṃ devī tvaṃ hi brahmāṇḍadhāriṇī |
tvameva sarvajagatāṃ prakṛtistriguṇātmikāṃ || 35 ||

tvaṃ sāvitrī ca gāyatrī saumyāsaumyātiśobhanā |
tvaṃ sisṛścā harernityā suṣupsā tvaṃ suṣuptikā || 36 ||

puṣṭirlajjā kṣamā śāntistvaṃ dhṛtiḥ parameśvarī |
tvameva kṣitirūpeṇa dhriyase sacarācaram || 37 ||

tvamāpastvamapāṃ mātā sarvāntargatacāriṇī |
stutiḥ stutyā ca stotrī ca stutiśaktistvameva ca || 38 ||

tvāmahaṃ kinnu stoṣyāmi prasīda parameśvari |
namastunyaṃ jaganmātaḥ prabodhaya janārdanam || 39 ||

evaṃ stutā mahāmāyā brahmaṇā lokakāriṇā |
netrāsyanāsikā-bāhu-hṛdayānnirgatā hareḥ |
rājasī mūrtimāśritya sā tasthau brahmadrśane || 40 ||

tato janārdano bhogiśayanānnidrayā kṣaṇāt |
parityaktaḥ samuttasthau sṛṣṭaye cākaronmatim || 41 ||

tato varāharūpeṇa nimagnāṃ pṛthivīṃ jale |
magnāṃ samuddadhārāśu nyadhācca salilopari || 42 ||

tasyopari jalaughasya mahatī nauriva sthitā |
vitatatvācca dehasya na mahī yāti saṃplavam || 43 ||

tato hariḥ kṣitiṃ gatvā toyarāśiṃ svamāyayā |
saṃhṛtya jantusthitaye pravṛttaḥ svayameva hi || 44 ||

ananto'pi yathāpūrvaṃ tathā gatvā kṣitestalam |
pṛthivīṃ dhārayāmāsa kūrmasyopari saṃsthitaḥ || 45 ||

tato brahmā samutpādya sarvāneva prajāpatīn |
jagadutpādayāmāsa sarvalokapitāmahaḥ || 46 ||

brahmā vā kurute sṛṣṭi yadānye vāpi kurvate |
dakṣādyāstu prajāpālāḥ svayameva tadicchayā || 47 ||

parabrahmasvarūpīya so'nugṛhṇāti santatam |
prakṛtiścānugṛhṇāti mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 48 ||

puruṣaścānugṛhṇati tathaiva mahadādayaḥ |
īśvarecchānvadhiṣṭhānāt puruṣādaṣṭasaṃcayāt || 49 ||

puruṣāṇāmadhiṣṭānānmahābhūtagaṇasya ca |
tathaiva mahadādīnāṃ kālasya ca mahātmanaḥ |
adhīṣṭhānāt pradhānasya yacca kiñcana jāyate || 50 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vāpi sthiraṃ vāpyathavādbhūtam |
sarvametadadhiṣṭhānājjāyate dvijasattamāḥ || 51 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathaivādarśayat purā |
harāya sṛṣṭisaṃhāra-kalpāstān bhagavān hariḥ || 52 ||

yathā jagat prapañcasyāsāratā darśitā parā |
yacca sāraṃ darśitaṃ tanmattaḥ śṛṇvantu vai dvijāḥ || 53 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathena saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27 ||

Kapitel 28

aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

jagat sarvaṃ tu niḥsāramanityaṃ duḥkhabhājanam |
utpadyate kṣaṇādetat kṣaṇādetadvipadyate || 1 ||

tathaivotpadyate sārānni sāraṃ jagadañjasā |
punastasmin vilīyante mahāpralayasaṅgame || 2 ||

utpattipralayābhyāṃ tu jaganniḥsāratāṃ hariḥ |
śambhave darśayāmāsa bhāvena jagatāṃ patiḥ || 3 ||

ekaṃ śivaṃ śāntamanantamacyutaṃ parātparaṃ jñānamayaṃ viśeṣam |
advaitamavyaktamacintyarūpaṃ sāraṃ tvekaṃ nāsti sāraṃ tadanyat || 4 ||

yasmādetajjāyate viśvamagryaṃ yasmāllīnaṃ syāttu paścāt sthitañca |
ākāśavanmeghajālasya vṛttyā yadviśvaṃ vai dhriyate tattvasāram || 5 ||

aṣṭāṅgayorgairyadavāptumicchan yogī punātyātmarūpaṃ sadaiva |
nivartate prāpya yaṃ neha loke tadvaisāraṃ sāramanyanna cāsti || 6 ||

sāro dvitīyo dharmastu yo nityaprāptaye bhavet |
yo vai nivartako nāma tatrāsāraḥ pravartakaḥ || 7 ||

dharma śanaiḥ sañcinuyādvalmīko mṛttikāṃ yathā |
sahāyārthaṃ pare loke pūrvapāpavimuktaye || 8 ||

eko dharmaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sarvasaṃsārakarmasu |
itare tu trayo dharmājjāyante'rthādayo'pare || 9 ||

varaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ śiraso vātha kartanam |
na tu dharmaparityāgo loke vede ca garhitaḥ || 10 ||

dharmeṇa dhriyate loko dharmeṇa dhriyate jagat |
dharmeṇaiva surāḥ sarve suratvamagaman purā || 11 ||

dharmaścatuspād bhagavān jagat pālayate'niśam |
sa eva mūlaṃ puruṣo dharma ityabhidhīyate || 12 ||

sarvaṃ kṣarati loke'smin dharmo naiva cyuto bhavet |
dharmād yo na vicalati sa evākṣara ucyate || 13 ||

etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sāraṃ niḥsāraṃ sakalaṃ jagat |
yathā svayaṃ dadarśāsau śambhurjñānena sve'ntare || 14 ||

etadvai darśayāmāsa sa viṣṇurjagatāṃ patiḥ |
svayaṃ jagrāha amnasāṃ dhyānenātmani śaṃkaraḥ || 15 ||

sāraṃ tattvaṃ paramaṃ niṣkalaṃ yanmūrtyā hīnaṃ mūrtimān dharma eṣaḥ |
sāro'nyo'sau sārahīnaṃ tadanyajjñātvaivetthaṃ yāti nityaṃ mahādhīḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sārāsāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 ||

Begleitende heutige Meditationspraxis von Yoga Vidya; keine Rezitation des Sanskrittextes:

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 29

ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ

ye sṛṣṭāḥ śambhunā pūrvaṃ bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ |
kimarthaṃ te samutpannāḥ kathaṃ vānekarūpatāṃ || 1 ||

śarīramarddhaṃ vārāhamarddhaṃ dantābalaṃ tathā |
siṃhavyāghraśarīrācca kecit kecidgaṇādhipāḥ || 2 ||

kathaṃ te vā gaṇāḥ krūrāḥ kiṃ bhogāste mahaujasaḥ |
etat sarva vayaṃ śrotumicchāmo dvijasattama || 3 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yathā śambhugaṇābhavan |
yadarthaṃ te samutpannā yasmātte naikarūpiṇaḥ || 4 ||

etadvaḥ paramaṃ guhyamidaṃ dharmārthakāmadam |
etad hi paramaṃ tejaḥ satataṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ || 5 ||

idaṃ śrutvā mahākhyānaṃ paratreha na sīdati |
yaśasyaṃ dharmyamāyuṣyaṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭipradaṃ param || 6 ||

ādisarge'tha vārāhe sampūrṇe munisattamāḥ |
śaṃkaraḥ prāha sarveśaṃ varāhaṃ jagatāṃ patim || 7 ||

īśvara uvāca

yadarthaṃ bhavatā rūpaṃ vārāhaṃ kalpitaṃ vibho |
tatte pūrṇaṃ kṛtaṃ pṛthvī yathāvat sthāpitā tvayā || 8 ||

sāgarāṇāṃ ca saṃsthānaṃ nadīnāṃ ca tathā kṣiteḥ |
sṛṣṭirbrahmakṛtā cāpi saṃjātā tvatprasādataḥ || 9 ||

tvaṃ hi sarvamayo yajñamayastejomayastathā |
gurūṇāmatha sarveṣāṃ tvaṃ gurustvaṃ parātparaḥ || 10 ||

tvāṃ voḍhuṃ na kṣamā pṛthvī viśīrṇeva jagatpate |
yantritā śailasaṃghātairbhavatā sthāpiteḥ purā || 11 ||

tatmāttva tyaja vārāhaṃ śarīra jagatā pate |
jaganmayaṃ jagadrūpaṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 12 ||

kastvāṃ cānyaḥ kṣamo voḍhuṃ vārāhaṃ te vapurvibho |
viśeṣatastvayā pṛthvī sakāmā dhaṣitāḥ jale |
strīdharmiṇī tvattejobhiḥ sādhād garbhaṃ ca dāruṇam || 13 ||

rajasvalā kṣamā garbhaṃ yamādhatta jagatpate |
tasmādyastanayo bhāvī so'pyādāsyati duryaśaḥ || 14 ||

eṣa prāpyāsura bhāva devagandharvahiṃsakaḥ |
bhaviṣyatīti lokeśaḥ prāha māṃ dakṣasannidhau || 15 ||

malinīratisaṃjātaṃ duṣṭante'niṣṭakārakam |
kāmukaṃ tyaja lokeśa vārāhaṃ kāyamīdṛśam || 16 ||

tvameva sṛṣṭisthityantakārako lokabhāvanaḥ |
kāle prāpte sthitiṃ sṛṣṭiṃ saṃhāraṃ ca kariṣyasi || 17 ||

tasmāllokahitārthāya tyaktvā kāyaṃ mahābala |
kāle prāpte punastvanyaṃ kāyaṃ potraṃ kariṣyasi || 18 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā śaṃkarasya mahātmanaḥ |
vārāhamūrtirbhagavān mahādevamuvāca ha || 19 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kariṣye'haṃ tava vacastvaṃ yathāttha maheśvara |
imaṃ tu yajñavārāhaṃ kāyaṃ tyakṣye na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

kāle prāpte punastvanyaṃ kāyaṃ vārāhamadbhutam |
kariṣye'haṃ durādharṣaṃ lokānāṃ bhāvanāya vai || 21 ||

ityuktvā sa mahākāyastatraivāntaradhīyata |
jagadgururjagatsraṣṭā jagaddhātā jagatpatiḥ || 22 ||

tasminnantarhite deve devadevo maheśvaraḥ |
nijaṃ sthānaṃ devagaṇaiḥ svagaṇaiśca jagāma ha || 23 ||

vārāho'pi svayaṃ gatvā lokālokāhvayaṃ girim |
vārāhyā saha reme sa pṛthivyā cārurūpayā || 24 ||

sa tayā ramamāṇastu suciraṃ parvatottame |
nāvāpa toṣaṃ lokeśaḥ potrīparamakāmukaḥ || 25 ||

pṛthivyāḥ potrīrūpāyā ramayantyāstataḥ sutāḥ |
trayo jātā dvijaśreṣṭhāsteṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu || 26 ||

suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoraḥ sarva eva mahābalāḥ || 27 ||

śiśavaste merupṛṣṭhe kāñcane vaprasastare |
remire'nyonyasaṃsaktā gahvareṣu saraḥsu ca || 28 ||

sa taiḥ putraiḥ parivṛto vārāho bharyayā svayā |
ramamāṇastadā kāyatyāgaṃ naivāgaṇaddhijāḥ || 29 ||

kadācicchiśubhistaistu saṃśliṣṭaḥ kardamāntare |
cakāra kardamakrīḍāṃ bhāryayā ca mahābalaḥ || 30 ||

sapaṅkalepaḥ śuśubhe varāho madhupiṅgalaḥ |
sandhyāghano yathātoyaṃ kṣaraṃstoyaṃ tathāvidhaḥ || 31 ||

sa putraiḥ paramaprīto bhāryayā ca pṛthivyayā |
virujaṃ dharaṇīṃ reme madhyanimnātha sābhavat || 32 ||

ananto'pi samākramya kūrmaṃ sa pṛthivītale |
hariṃ vahan bhagnaśirāḥ sātaṅko'bhūtprapīḍayā || 33 ||

suvṛttena svarṇavapraṃ ghoreṇa kanakena ca |
vidāritaṃ potraghātaiḥ svarṇa-bhagnātkṛtaṃ samam || 34 ||

merupṛṣṭhe yāni yāni sauvarṇāni dvijottamāḥ |
racitāni surairyatnāttāni bhagnāni tatsutaiḥ || 35 ||

mānasādīni devānāṃ sarāṃsi śiśavo'tha te |
āvilāni tadā cakru potradhātaiḥ samantataḥ || 36 ||

pṛthivī vanitārūpā ramayāmāsa potriṇam |
sthāvareṇa tu rūpeṇa duḥkhamāpnoti vai dṛḍham || 37 ||

sāgarāśca suvṛttādyairavagāhyaṃ samantataḥ |
vikīrṇaratnaṃ potraughaiḥ sarvaṃ evākulīkṛtāḥ || 38 ||

itastataśca śiśubhiḥ krīḍadbhiḥ potribhistadā |
jaganti tatra bhagnāni nadyaḥ kalpadrumāstathā || 39 ||

jānannapi jagadbhartā varāhaḥ svayameva hi |
jagatpīḍāṃ sutasnehādvārayāmāsa naiva tān || 40 ||

suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoro yadāgacchati vai divam |
tadā devagaṇā bhītāḥ pradravanti diśo daśa || 41 ||

evaṃ sutairbhāryayā yajñapotrī krīḍaṃstuṣṭiṃ nāpa kāñcit kadācit |
nityaṃ nityaṃ vardhate tasya kāmaḥ kāyaṃ tyaktuṃ naicchadeṣa pradiṣṭaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vārāhaśaṃkarasaṃvāde ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29 ||

Kapitel 30

triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tato devagaṇāḥ sarve sahitā devayonibhiḥ |
śakreṇa sahitā mantraṃ cakruḥ samyag jagaddhitam || 1 ||

tato niścitya te sarve śakrādyā munibhiḥ saha |
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmurnārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum || 2 ||

taṃ samāsādya govindaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim |
praṇamya sarve tridaśāstusṭuvurgaruḍadhvajam || 3 ||

devā ūcuḥ

namaste deva deveśa jagatkāraṇa kāraka |
kālasvarūpin bhagavan pradhānapuruṣātmakaṃ || 4 ||

sthūla sūkṣma jagadvyāpin pareśa puruṣottama |
tvaṃ kartā sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ pātā tvaṃ vināśakṛt || 5 ||

tvaṃ hi māyāsvarūpeṇa sanmohayasi vai jagat |
yadbhūtaṃ yacca vai bhāvyaṃ yadidānīṃ pravartate || 6 ||

tat sarvaṃ parameśa tvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ tathā |
arthārthināṃ tvamarthastu kāmaḥ kāmārthināṃ tathā || 7 ||

tvaṃ hi dharmārthināṃ dharmo mokṣo nirvāṇamicchatām |
tva kāmukastvaṃ mevārthī dhārmikastvaṃ sadāgatiḥ || 8 ||

tvadvaktrād brāhmaṇā jātā bāhujāḥ kṣatriyāstava |
ūrvorvaiśyāstathā śūdrāḥ pādābhyāṃ tava nirgatāḥ || 9 ||

sūryo netrāttava vibho manojaścandramāstava |
śravaṇāt pavano jāto daśa prāṇāstathāpare || 10 ||

ūrdhvaṃ svargādibhuvanaṃ tava śīrṣādajāyata |
tava nābhestathākāśaṃ kṣitiḥ pādatalādabhūt || 11 ||

karṇābhyāṃ te diśo jātā jaṭharāt sakalaṃ jagat |
tvaṃ hi māyāsvarūpeṇa sammohayasi vai jagat || 12 ||

nirguṇo guṇavāṃstvaṃ hi śuddhaṃ ekaḥ parātparaḥ |
utpattisthitihīnastvaṃ tvamacyutaguṇādhikaḥ || 13 ||

ādityairvasubhirdevaiḥ sādhyairyakṣairmarudgaṇaiḥ |
tvaṃ cintyase jagannātha munibhiśca mumukṣubhiḥ || 14 ||

tvāṃ vai cidānandamayaṃ vidanti viśeṣavijñā munayo vibhogāḥ |
tvameva saṃsāraṃ mahīruhasya bījaṃ jalaṃ sthānamatho phalaṃ ca || 15 ||

tvaṃ padmayā padmākaro vibhāsi varāsicakrābjadhanurdharastvam |

tvameva tārkṣe pratibhāsi nityaṃ svarṇācale toyayuto yathābhraḥ || 16 ||

tvameva pītāmbaraśaṃkarābjajāstvaṃ sarvametanna ca kiṃcidanyat |
na te guṇā naḥ paricintanīyā vidherharasyāpi diśāṃ patīnām |
bhītena bhaktyā śaraṇaṃ prapannā gatā vayaṃ naḥ parirakṣa viṣṇoḥ || 17 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti stuto devadevo bhūtabhāvanabhāvanaḥ |
sendrairdevagaṇairūce tān sarvānmeghanisvanaḥ || 18 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yadarthamāgatā yūyaṃ yadvā bhayamupasthitam |
tatra yadvā mayā kāryaṃ tad devāstūrṇamucyatām || 19 ||

devā ūcuḥ

śīryate vasudhā nityaṃ krīḍayā yajñapotriṇaḥ |
lokāśca sarve saṃkṣubdhā nāpnuvantyupasāntvanam || 20 ||

śuṣka tumbīphala ghātairyathā jarjaratā gatam |
varāhakṣuraghātena tathā jarjaritā kṣitiḥ || 21 ||

tasya ye vā trayaṃ putrā kālāgnisamatejasaḥ |
suvṛttaḥ kanako ghorastaiścāpyāghātitaṃ jagat || 22 ||

teṣā kardamalīlābhiḥ sarāṃsi jagatāṃ pate |
mānasādīni bhagnāni prakṛti yānti nādhunā || 23 ||

bhagnāstairdevataravo mandārādyā mahābalaiḥ |
deva nādyāpi rohanti phalaṃ puṣpaṃ dalaṃ ca vā || 24 ||

yadā trikūṭamāruhya te suvṛttādayastrayaḥ |
plutaṃ kṛtvā mahābāho patanti lavaṇārṇave |
tadā tat kṣubdhatoyaughaiḥ plāvyate sakalā mahī || 25 ||

utplavanti janāḥ sarve prayānti ca diśo daśa |
jīvitaṃ rakṣamāṇāste prayānti ca diśo daśa || 26 ||

yadā triviṣṭapaṃ yānti yajñavārāhaputrakāḥ |
itastatastadā bhagnā devāḥ śāntiṃ na lebhire || 27 ||

sarve taiḥ parvatāḥ putrairvarāhasya jagatpate |
krīḍadbhiḥ śikhare nītārbhūribhāgamadhogatim || 28 ||

evaṃ vikrīḍatāṃ teṣāṃ krīḍābhiḥ sakalaṃ jagat |
nāśamāyāti vaikuṇṭha tasmādrakṣa jagatprabho || 29 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti teṣāṃ nigadatāṃ śrutvā vākyaṃ janārdanaḥ |
uvāca śaṃkaraṃ devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yatkṛte devatāḥ sarvāḥ prajāśca sakalā imāḥ |
prāpnuvanti mahadduḥkhaṃ śīryate sakalaṃ jagat || 31 ||

vārāhaṃ tadahaṃ kāyaṃ tyaktumicchāmi śaṃkara |
nirveśaśaktaṃ taṃ tyaktuṃ svecchayā na hi śakyate |
tvaṃ tyājayasva taṃ kāyaṃ yatnādvā śaṃkarādhunā || 32 ||

tvamāpyāyasva tejobhirbrahman smaraharaṃ muhuḥ |
āpyāyantu tathā devāḥ śaṃkaro hantu potriṇam || 33 ||

rajasvalāyāḥ saṃsargādviprāṇāṃ māraṇāttathā |
kāya pāpakaro bhūtastaṃ tyaktuṃ yujyate'dhunā || 34 ||

prāyaścittairapaityenaḥ prāyaścittamahaṃ tataḥ |
cariṣyāmi tadarthaṃ me tanuryatnena śāmyatām || 35 ||

prajā pālyā mama sadā sā hi sīdati nityaśaḥ |
matkṛte pratyaha tasmāt tyakṣye kāryaṃ prajākṛteḥ || 36 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktau vāsudevena tadā tau brahmaśaṃkarau |
tvayā yathoktaṃ tatkāryamiti govindamūcatuḥ || 37 ||

vāsudevo'pi tān sarvān visṛjya tridaśāṃstathāḥ |
vārāhaṃ teja āhartuṃ svayaṃ dhyānaparo'bhavat || 38 ||

śanaiḥ śanairyadā teja āharatyeṣa mādhavaḥ |
tadā dehaṃ tu vārāhaṃ sattvahīnamajāyata || 39 ||

tejohīnaṃ yadā dehaṃ jñātaṃ sarvai stadāmaraiḥ |
āsasāda tadā devo yajñavārāhamadbhutam || 40 ||

brahmādyāstridaśāḥ sarve mahādevamumāpatim |
anujagmustadā teja ādhātuṃ smaraśāsane || 41 ||

tataḥ sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ svaṃ svaṃ tejo vṛṣadhvaje |
ādadhe tena balavān so'tīva samajāyata || 42 ||

tataḥ śarabharūpī sa tatkṣaṇāt giriśo'bhavat |
ūrdhvāṃdhobhāgataścāṣṭapādayuktaḥ subhairavaḥ || 43 ||

dvilakṣayojanocchrāyaḥ sārdhalakṣaikavistṛtaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ vārāhakāyastu lakṣayojanavistṛtaḥ || 44 ||

lakṣārdhavistṛtaḥ pārśve vardhamānastadābhavat |
tataḥ śarabharūpaṃ taṃ mahādevamumāpatim || 45 ||

dadarśa yajñapotrī sa spṛśantaṃ śirasā vidhum |
sudīrghanāsānakharaṃ kṛṣṇāṅgārasamaprabham || 46 ||

dīrghavaktraṃ mahākāyamaṣṭadaṃṣṭrāsamanvitam |
vibhrataṃ sasaṭaṃ pucchaṃ dīrghakarṇaṃ bhayānakam || 47 ||

caturaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pādānadhare caturastathā |
kurvantaṃ ghoramārāvamutpatantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 48 ||

tamāyāntaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā krodhād dhāvantamañjasā |
suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoraṃ āseduḥ krodhamūrcchitāḥ || 49 ||

tamāsādya mahākāyaṃ śarabhaṃ bhrātarastrayaḥ |
uccikṣipuste yugapat pautraghātairmahābalāḥ || 50 ||

yāvatpramāṇa śarabhastatpramāṇāstadābhavan |
śarabhotkṣepasamaye māyayā potriṇastrayaḥ || 51 ||

teṣāṃ potraprahāreṇa protkṣiptaḥ śarabhastadā |
papāta pṛthivīprānte gambhīre toyasāgare || 52 ||

tasmin nipatite tatra sāgare makarālaye |
utpatya te trayaḥ petuḥ krodhāttasmin mahodadhau || 53 ||

suvṛtte kanake ghore patite sāgarāmbhasi |
varāho'pi sutasnehāt krodhācca dvijasattamāḥ |
utpatya sahasā tasmiṃstoyarāśau papāta ha || 54 ||

utpatantastadā te vai vārāhāḥ śarabhastathā |
babhañjurdivi devāṃstu nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃstathā || 55 ||

kecittu nihatā devā bhūmau petuśca kecana |
kecicca jñānino devā maharlokamupāśritāḥ || 56 ||

nakṣatrāṇi vimānāttu patitāni mahītale |
adṛśyanta dvijaśreṣṭhā jvālāmālā kulāni vai || 57 ||

teṣāmutpatane vego yo'bhūt paramadāruṇaḥ|
tenātivego janito vāyuḥ paramadāruṇaḥ || 58 ||

vāyunā tena nunnāstu parvatā pṛthivītale |
kecicchailāḥ parvateṣu patitāḥ punareva te || 59 ||

vimṛdya vṛkṣān jantūṃśca nipetuśca punaḥ punaḥ |
kecittu parvatāghātairnṛtyamānā
mahītale || 60 ||

babhañjuracalāścāpi vrajanto bahuśaḥ prajāḥ |
parvatā samadṛśyantaṃ vātavegena bhūtale || 61 ||

saṃghaṭṭamānāstebhyo'nye vrajanta iva te'calāḥ |
ambhonidho patadbhistairvārāhaiḥ śarabheṇa ca || 62 ||

parvataiśca mahātuṅgai rutkṣiptāstoyarāśayaḥ |
teṣā prapātavegena kṣipteṣu jalarāśiṣu || 63 ||

nistoyā iva sajātā kṣaṇa vai sarvasāgarāḥ |
tai savairudakaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ pṛthivītalamāgataiḥ || 64 ||

utplāvitā prajāḥ sarvāḥ kṣaṇājjagmuḥ kṣayaṃ tataḥ |
plavamānāḥ prajāstoye mriyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ || 65 ||

hā pitastvatha hā tāta hā mātarhā suteti ca |
vilapanti sma karuṇaṃ bhītāścārtā mumūrṣavaḥ || 66 ||

yasmin deśe nipatito vārāhaiḥ śarabhaḥ saha |
tatraivādhogatā bhūmiḥ pādavegena dāritā || 67 ||

aparaḥ pṛthivīprānta utthitaḥ parvataiḥ saha |
sasarja janalokeṣu calāṃ teṣāṃ prabhañjanaiḥ || 68 ||

janalokeṣu saṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīṃ śarabhastadā |
niṣprāṇābhiva sambaddhāmacalāmapi potribhiḥ |
dadarśa vismayāviṣṭaḥ sa bhītaḥ śrāntapīḍitaḥ || 69 ||

tataste yuyudhuḥ sarve potrāghātena potriṇaḥ |
khuraprahārairdaṃṣṭrābhirgātrakṣepaiśca dāruṇaiḥ || 70 ||

śarabho'pyatha daṃṣṭrāgrairnakhaistīkṣṇaiḥ khuraistathā |
lāṅgulasya prahāraistu tuṇḍaghātairmahāsvanaiḥ || 71 ||

caturbhiḥ potribhistaistu sa ekaḥ śarabho mahān |
ekāntaṃ yo dhayāmāsa sahasraṃ parivatsarān || 72 ||

teṣāṃ prahārairvegaiśca bhramaṇaiśca gatāgataiḥ |
āsphoṭitaistathārāvairdehapātaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
pātāle pannagāḥ sarve vineśuḥ kadrujaiḥ saha || 73 ||

tataste sāgara tyaktvā pṛthivīmadhyamāgatāḥ |
parasparaṃ yudhyamānāṃ tato'bhūt pṛthivī samā || 74 ||

śeṣo'pi mahatāṃ yatnād balenāṣṭabhya kacchapam |
dadhāraṃ pṛthivī duḥkhabhagnaśīrṣaḥ pratāpitaḥ || 75 ||

anante vāmanībhūte samatvaṃ pṛthivītale |
gate'mbhobhiścaladbhiśca parvataiḥ sarvajantuṣu || 76 ||

naṣṭeṣu yudhyamāneṣu tripotriśarabheṣu ca |
sāgarairāplute sarvajagatyāpomaye harim || 77 ||

cintāviṣṭaḥ surajyeṣṭhaḥ uvācātha pitāmahaḥ |
bhagavan bhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sasurāsuramānuṣam || 78 ||

vidhvastaṃ pṛthivī śīrṇā naṣṭā sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |
devadānavagandharvā daityāścāpi sarīsṛpāḥ |
vidhvastā jagatāṃ nātha munayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 79 ||

tvaṃ pālako'si sarveṣāṃ tvameva jagataḥ prabhuḥ |
tasmāt pālaya naḥ sarvān pṛthivīṃ ca jagatpate || 80 ||

tvameva kāyaṃ vārāhaṃ svayamevopasaṃhara |
saṃsthāpaya mahābāho pṛthivīṃ ca carācaraiḥ || 81 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā brahmaṇo'tha janārdanaḥ |
yatnaṃ cakre tadā sarvaṃ saṃsthāpayitumacyutaḥ || 82 ||

tato harī rohitamatsyarūpī bhūtvā munīn sapta tadā savedān |
adhācchrute rakṣaṇatatparo jagadhitāya sarvaśrutikovidāṃ varān || 83 ||

vasiṣṭhamatri tvatha kaśyapaṃ ca viśvādimitraṃ ca sagautamaṃ munim |
mahātapasthaṃ jamadagnimukhyaṃ tathā bharadvājamuni taponidhim || 84 ||

nidhāya pṛṣṭhe sa hi toyamadhye sthito mahānaupravare munīndrān |
tataḥ śivaṃ sāntvayituṃ sanārdano jagāma yasmin yuyudhe sa potribhiḥ || 85 ||

śrāntaṃ varāhairatipautraghaṭṭanainipīḍitaṃ vyāttamukhaṃ śvasantam |
athāgata vīkṣya haraṃ varāhaḥ sasmāra pūrvāṃ narasiṃhamūrtim || 86 ||

smṛtastadā tena samājagāma sakhā varāhasya hite nṛsiṃhaḥ |
tadīyakāyān nijateja ādāt || 87 || dṛṣṭaṃ varāhaiḥ śarabheṇa tejo yat sūryatulyaṃ praviveśa viṣṇau |
vijñāya tejorahitaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ sasarja niśvāsacayaṃ varāhaḥ || 88 ||

tatastu jātā bahavo varāhā bahu pramāṇādbhutatīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā |
te vai varāhāḥ śarabhaṃ giriśaṃ māyāvino vītabhayāstudantaḥ || 89 ||

samaṃ nṛsiṃhena tadāpi yuddhaṃ cakrurmamarduśca bhṛśaṃ girīśam |
kṣaṇaṃ mahāpakṣisamānarūpāḥ kṣaṇaṃ tu gāvasturagā narāśca || 90 ||

kṣaṇaṃ nṛsiṃhāśca varāharūpā gomāyavo vaikṛtikāḥ kṣaṇaṃ te |
anekarūpāṇi bhayaṅkarāṇi vitanyamānāni raṇe varāhaiḥ || 91 ||

nirīkṣya bhargaṃ ca nipīḍitaṃ tairathāsadanmādhavastaṃ girīśam |
pasparśa viṣṇurgiriśaṃ kareṇa tejo nyadhāttatra nijaṃ punaḥ sa || 92 ||

atha saṃspṛṣṭamātraḥ sa viṣṇuṇā prabhuviṣṇuṇā |
atīva mudito hṛṣṭo balavān samajāyata || 93 ||

athoccaiḥ śarabho nādaṃ nanāda balavaddṛḍham |
āpūritāni yenaitadbhuvanāni caturdaśa || 94 ||

nadatastasya vadanācchīkarā ye viniḥsṛtāḥ |
tato gaṇāḥ samabhavan mahākāyā mahaujasaḥ || 95 ||

yathā varāhaniśvāsānnānārūpadharā gaṇāḥ |
varāhāstādṛśā ete tato'pyatibalāḥ punaḥ || 96 ||

śvavarāhoṣṭrarūpāśca plavagomāyugomukhāḥ |
ṛkṣamārjāramātaṅgaśiśumārasvarūpiṇaḥ || 97 ||

siṃhavyāghramukhā kecit kecit sarpākhumūrtayaḥ |
hayagrīvā hayamukhā mahiṣākṛtayaḥ pare || 98 ||

anye tu manujākārā mṛgameṣamukhāḥ punaḥ |
kabandhā hīnapādāśca vihastā bahupāṇayaḥ || 99 ||

kecittu śarabhākārāḥ kṛkalāsamukhāḥ pare |
matsyavaktrā grāhavaktrā hrasvā dīrghābalāḥ kṛśāḥ || 100 ||

catuṣpādāṣṭapādāśca tripādā dvipadāḥ pare |
ekapādā bhūrihastā yakṣakipuruṣopamāḥ || 101 ||

paśvākārāḥ pakṣayuktāḥ lambodaramahodarā |
dīrghodarā sthūlakeśā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ || 102 ||

sthūlādharā dīrghadantā dīrghaśmaśrudharāḥ pare |
ye santi prāṇino viprā bhuvaneṣu samantataḥ || 103 ||

caturdaśasu te teṣāṃ rūpeṇa samatāṃ gatāḥ |
nehāsti bhuvane jantuḥ sthāvaro vā jagat punaḥ || 104 ||

yattulyarūpeṇa gaṇo na jātaḥ śaṅkarasya ca |
te bhindipālaiḥ khaḍgaiśca parighaistomaraistathā || 105 ||

śaṅkulāsigadābhiśca pāśaiḥ śaṅkubhireva ca |
khaṭvāṅgaiśca triśūlaiśca kapālaiḥ śaktibhistathā || 106 ||

dātraiḥ sṛṇibhirīṣāgrairyaṣṭibhiścatrikaṇṭakaiḥ |
prāsaiḥ paraśubhirbāṇaiḥ kodaṇḍairatibhīṣaṇāḥ || 107 ||

jaṭācandrakalāyuktāḥ sarva eva mahābalāḥ |
kecidbhargasya rūpeṇa vāhanenātha bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 108 ||

tulyā jaṭārdhaśubhrāṃśuśubhraśīrṣā mahābalāḥ |
ardhanārīśvarā kecid yathārudrastathaiva te || 109 ||

kecittu cārurūpeṇa mohanena manobhuvaḥ |
tulyena vanitāsaṃdhai samaṃ jātā ratotsukāḥ || 110 ||

ākāśacāriṇaḥ sarve sarve svacchandagāminaḥ |
nīlotpaladalaśyāmāḥ śuklā kecana lohitāḥ || 111 ||

raktā pātāstayā citrā haritāḥ kapilāḥ pare |
ardhapītā hyardharaktā nīlārdhā dhavalāḥ pare || 112 ||

sakṛṣṇapītāḥ śuklena kṛṣṇenārdhena rañjitāḥ |
ekavarṇā dvivarṇāśca trivarṇāśca tathāpare || 113 ||

catuḥṣaṭpañcavavarṇāśca kecid daśaguṇāḥ dvijāḥ |
ḍiṇḍimān paṭahān śaṅkhān bheryānakasakāhalān || 114 ||

maṇḍūkān jharjharāṃścaiva jharjharīśca samardalāḥ |
vīṇāstantrī pañcatantrīḥ śakaṭān dardarāṃstathā || 115 ||

gomukhānānakān kuṇḍān satālakaratālikān |
vādayanto gaṇāḥ sarve hasantaśca muhurmuhuḥ || 116 ||

varāhābhimukhā bhūtvā tasthuste hṛṣṭamānasāḥ |
tān sarvānāha śarabho bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 117 ||

nighnataitān varāhasya gaṇān vai krūrakarmabhiḥ |
krūradṛṣṭyā krūrayuddhaiḥ krūrā bhūtvā mahābalāḥ || 118 ||

tataste vai gaṇāḥ sarve nānākāravarāyudhāḥ |
sārdhaṃ varāhasya gaṇairyuyudhuḥ krūradarśanāḥ || 119 ||

ākāśacāriṇaḥ sarve jalapūrṇaṃ jagattrayam |
te parityajya yuyudhurviyatyevobhaye gaṇāḥ || 120 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇād varāhāsya gaṇān sarvān mahābalān |
harasya pramathā jaghnurmahāvātā ivāsbudān || 121 ||

hateṣu teṣu vīreṣu vārāheṣu gaṇeṣvatha |
dadhyau varāhaḥ kimiti prāk paścādvṛttamāsthitam || 122 ||

atha cintayatastasya svāntaṃ gatvā janārdanaḥ |
tata sarvaṃ jñāpayāmāsa varāhavapuṣo hitam || 123 ||

tato deha-parityāgaṃ kartuṃ samayatastadā |
tato daṃṣṭrāgraghātena narasiṃhaṃ mahābalaḥ || 124 ||

śarabho bhagavān bhargo dvidhā madhye cakāra ha |
narasiṃhe dvidhābhūte narabhāgeṇa tasya ca || 125 ||

nara eva samutpanno divyarūpī mahānṛṣiḥ |
tasya pañcāsyabhāgena nārāyaṇa iti śrutaḥ || 126 ||

abhavat sumahātejā munirūppī janārdanaḥ |
naro nārāyaṇaścobhau sṛṣṭihetūṃ mahāmatī || 127 ||

dvayoḥ prabhāvo durdharṣaḥ śāstre vede tapaḥsu ca |
tau nāvi vinidhāyātha matsyamūrtyavitātmani || 128 ||

āsasādaṃ punardevo varāhaḥ śarabha hariḥ |
vapustyāgo mayāvaśyaṃ kartavyo jagatāṃ hite || 129 ||

iti pūrvaṃ pratijñātaṃ tadartho'yaṃ samudyamaḥ |
kriyate hariṇā sārdhaṃ śambhunā brahmaṇāpi ca || 130 ||

iti sañcintya sa tadā śūkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ |
jagāda śarabhaṃ devaṃ mahādevaṃ mahābalam || 131 ||

jahi māṃ tvaṃ mahādeva tyakṣye kāyamasaṃśayam |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devānāmapi ṛtvijām || 132 ||

mama dehapratīkaudhairyajñaṃ yūpaṃ prakalpya ca |
pṛthak pṛthak mahābhāgā saśāmitraṃ śruvādikam || 133 ||

tataste tān tribhiḥ putrairvidhadhvaṃ jagatāṃ hite |
kanakena suvṛttena ghoreṇa ca jaganmayīm || 134 ||

yajñād devāḥ prajāścaiva yajñādannān niyoginaḥ |
sarvaṃ yajñāt sadā bhāvi sarvaṃ yajñamayaṃ jagat || 135 ||

yamimaṃ pṛthivīgarbhamādhatta malinī punaḥ |
tamutpannaṃ svayaṃ devīṃ ciraṃ saṃgopayiṣyati || 136 ||

prāpte kāle yadā devī tadāyuṣmān subhāṣate |
vadhastasyātimārārtā tadaivainaṃ haniṣyatha || 137 ||

bhāratīṃ pṛthivīṃ magnāṃ yadādhaḥ śatayojanam |
śṛṅgivarāharūpeṇa proddhariṣye tadā tvimām || 138 ||

kṛtakṛtyaṃ tu taṃ kāyaṃ tyājayiṣyati te sutaḥ |
yo bhāvī devasenānī rudrāt ṣāṇmāturāhvayaḥ || 139 ||

evaṃ yajñavarāhe tu bhāṣamāṇe mahābale |
niḥsṛtya sumahatejo jvālāmālātidīpitam || 140 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ varāhavapuṣastadā |
harerbhagavato dehe viveśa mahadadbhutam || 141 ||

tasmin viṣṇau praviṣṭe tu vārāhe tejasi dvijāḥ |
suvṛttāt kanakād ghorātteja ādāt svayaṃ hariḥ || 142 ||

teṣāmapi śarīrebhyastejobhāgaḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
viniḥsṛtya viniḥsṛtya jvālāmālātidīpitaḥ || 143 ||

praviveśa hareḥ kāye yathā teṣāṃ pitustathā |
tato hariśca brahmā ca mahādevaśca tadvacaḥ || 144 ||

varāhasya pratiśrutya omityuktvā punaḥ punaḥ |
teṣāṃ kāyaparityāge akārṣuryatnamuttamam || 145 ||

tatastuṇḍaprahāreṇa śarabhaḥ kaṇṭhamadhyataḥ |
bhittvā vapurvarāhasya pātayāmāsa tajjale || 146 ||

taṃ pātayitvā prathamaṃ suvṛttaṃ kanakaṃ tathā |
ghoraṃ ca kaṇṭhadeśeṣu bhittvā bhittvā jaghāna ha || 147 ||

tyaktaprāṇāstu te sarve petustoye maharṇave |
jale śabdaṃ vitanvānāḥ kālānalasamanvitaḥ || 148 ||

patiteṣu varāheṣu brahmā viṣṇurharastathā |
sṛṣṭyartha cintayāmāsuḥ punareva samāgatāḥ || 149 ||

harasya tu gaṇāḥ sarve tadā bhargaṃ samāgatāḥ |
upatasthurmahābhāgāścaturbhāgena bhājitāḥ || 150 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattu sahasrāṇi pramathā dvijasattamāḥ |
tatraikatra sahasrāṇi bhāge ṣoḍaśa saṃsthitāḥ || 151 ||

nānārūpadharā ye vai jaṭācandrārdhamaṇḍitāḥ |
te sarve sakalaiśvaryayuktā dhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || 152 ||

yogino madamātsaryadambhāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ |
kṣīṇapāpā mahābhāgāḥ śambhoḥ prītikārāḥ parāḥ || 153 ||

na te parigrahaṃ rāgaṃ kāṅkṣanti sma kadācana |
saṃsāra-vimukhā sarve yatayo yogatatparāḥ || 154 ||

dhyānāvasthaṃ mahādevaṃ parivārya dhṛtavratāḥ |
kṛtvā pariṣadaṃ rucyā tiṣṭhanti vigataklamāḥ || 155 ||

yadaiva paramaṃ jyotiścintayatyambikāpatiḥ |
tadaiva te pāriṣadāḥ sarve saṃveṣṭayanti tam || 156 ||

te ṣoḍaśa samākhyātā koṭayo ye yatavratāḥ |
siṃhavyāghrādi-sārūpyā aṇimādisamāyutāḥ || 157 ||

apare kāminaḥ śambhoḥ sunarmasacivāḥ smṛtāḥ |
vicitrarūpābharaṇā jaṭācandrārdhamaṇḍitāḥ || 158 ||

harasya tulyarūpeṇa viśadā vṛṣabhadhvajāḥ|
umāsadṛśarūpābhiḥ pramadābhiḥ samāgatāḥ || 159 ||

vicitramālyābharaṇā divyasraggandhabhūṣitāḥ |
umāsahāyaṃ krīḍantamanugacchanti bhūṣitāḥ || 160 ||

śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇā aṣṭau te koṭayo gaṇāḥ |
ardhanārīśvarāścānye ardhanārīśvaraṃ haram || 161 ||

dhyānasthaṃ praviviśuste tulyarūpā harasya ye |
umāsahāyo hi yadā ramate sasukhaṃ haraḥ || 162 ||

ardhanārīśarīrāstu dvārapālā bhavanti te |
ākāśamārge gacchantamanugacchanti nityaśaḥ || 163 ||

dhyānasthaṃ paricaryanti salilādibhirīśvaram |
nānāśastradharāḥ śambhorgaṇāste pramathāḥ smṛtāḥ || 164 ||

pramathnanti ca yuddheṣu yudhyamānān mahābalān |
te vai mahābalāḥ śūrāḥ saṃkhyayā nava koṭayaḥ || 165 ||

apare gāyanāstālamṛdaṅgapaṇavādibhiḥ |
nṛtyanti vādyaṃ kurvanti gāyanti madhurasvaram || 166 ||

nānārūpadharāstaṃ vai saṃkhyayā koṭayastrayaḥ |
satataṃ cānugacchanti vicaranta maheśvaram || 167 ||

sarve māyāvinaḥ sūrāḥ sarve śāstrārthapāragāḥ |
sarve sarvatra sarvajñāḥ sarve sarvatragāḥ sadā || 168 ||

muhūrtāt sarvabhuvanaṃ gatvā yānti punarbhavam |
aṇimādyaṣṭakeśvaryayuktāste vai mahābalāḥ || 169 ||

apare rudranāmāno jaṭācandrārghamaṇḍitāḥ |
devendrasya niyogena vartante tridive sadā || 170 ||

teṣāṃ saṃkhyā caikakoṭiste sarve balavattarāḥ |
kurvanti hi sadā sevāṃ harasya satataṃ gaṇāḥ || 171 ||

vismayanti ca pāpiṣṭhān dharmiṣṭhān pālayanti ca |
anugṛhṇanti satataṃ dhṛtapāśupatavratān || 172 ||

vighnośca satataṃ ghnanti yogināṃ prayatātmanām |
ṣaṭtriṃśat koṭayaścaite harasya sakalā gaṇāḥ || 103 ||

varāhagaṇanāśārthaṃ hitāya jagatāṃ tathā |
śaṅkarasyātha sevāye samutpannā ime gaṇāḥ || 174 ||

varāhasya gaṇān dṛṣṭvā narasiṃhaṃ tathā harim |
svayaṃ śarabharūpaḥ san dhyāyannādaṃ tadākarot || 175 ||

taccītkarādyato jātāstattaṣāṃ bahurūpatā |
krūradṛṣṭyā krūrayuddhaiḥ krūrakṛtyairimān gaṇā |
varāhasya ghnatetyevaṃ yataḥ proktaṃ kapardināṃ || 176 ||

ataste krūrakarmāṇaḥ prajātāśca bhayaṅkarāḥ |
na sadā krūrakarmāṇi te kurvanti mahaujasaḥ || 177 ||

dṛṣṭimātrasya te krūrāḥ krūrāste na tu kāryataḥ |
phalaṃ jalaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ patraṃ mūlaṃ tathaiva ca || 178 ||

niveditāni bhuñjanti vanaparvatasānuṣu |
āhṛtyāpi ca bhuñjanti patra puṣpādikaṃ ca yat || 179 ||

bhavedbhargasya yadbhogyaṃ tadbhogāste mahaujasaḥ |
āmiṣāṇi ca nāśnanti hitvā caitracaturdaśīm || 180 ||

tatrāmiṣaṃ haro bhuṅkte caturdaśyāṃ madhau sadā |
tataḥ sarve gaṇāstatra bhuñjate palalānyapi || 181 ||

hate varāhasya gaṇe bhargamāsādya te gaṇāḥ |
caturbhāgāḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā bhūtakarmeti vai jaguḥ |
bhūtatvamabhavatteṣāṃ caturbhāgavatāṃ tadā || 182 ||

vacanāt padmayonestu bhūtagrāmastato mataḥ |
yo loko viditaḥ pūrvaṃ bhūtagrāmaścaturvidhaḥ |
yatastebhyo'dhiko yattadbhūtagrāmaḥ sa ucyate || 183 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ bhūtāḥ śambhugaṇāḥ yathā |
yadāhārā yadākārā yatkṛtyāste mahaujasaḥ || 184 ||

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamākhyānaṃ mahadadbhutam |
sa dīrghāyuḥ sadotsāhī yogayuktaśca jāyate || 185 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śarabhavarāha yuddho nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 ||

Kapitel 31

ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

kathaṃ yajñavarāhasya deho yajñatvamāptavān |
tretātvamagaman putrā varāhasya kathaṃ trayaḥ || 1 ||

ākāliko'yaṃ pralayaḥ kasmād bhagavatā kṛtaḥ |
janakṣayo mahāghoro varāheṇa mahātmanā || 2 ||

kathaṃ vā matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śārṅgiṇā |
kathaṃ punarabhūt sṛṣṭiḥ kena corvī samuddhṛtā || 3 ||

īśvaraḥ śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ tyaktavān vā kathaṃ guro |
kīdṛk pravṛttaṃ taddehaṃ tanno vada mahāmate || 4 ||

eteṣāṃ dvijaśārdūlaṃ bhavān pratyakṣadarśivān |
tanno'dya śroṣyamāṇānāṃ kathayasva mahāmate || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijaśārdūlā yatpṛṣṭo'hamihādbhutam |
śṛṇvantvavahitāḥ sarve sarvavedaphalapradam || 6 ||

yajñeṣu devāstuṣyanti yajñe sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
yajñena dhriyate pṛthvī yajñastārayati prajāḥ || 7 ||

annena bhūtā jīvanti paryanyādannasambhavaḥ |
parjanyo jāyate yajñāt sarvaṃ yajñamayaṃ tataḥ || 8 ||

sa yajño'bhūd varāhasya kāyācchambhuvidāritāt |
yathārhaṃ kathaye tadvaḥ śṛṇvantvavahitā dvijāḥ || 9 ||

vidārite varāhasya kāye bhargeṇa tatkṣaṇāt |
brahmaviṣṇuśivā devāḥ sarvaiśca pramathaiḥ saha || 10 ||

ninyurjalāt samuddhṛtya taccharīraṃ nabhaḥ prati |
tadbibhiduḥ śarīraṃ tad viṣṇoścakreṇa khaṇḍaśaḥ || 11 ||

tasyāṅgasandhayo yajñā jātāśca vai pṛthak pṛthak |
yasmādaṅgācca ye jātāstacchṛṇvantu maharṣayaḥ || 12 ||

bhrūnāsāsandhito jāto jyotiṣṭomo mahādhvaraḥ |
hanuśravaṇasandhyostu vahniṣṭomo vyajāyata || 13 ||

cakṣurbhruvoḥ sandhināṃ tu vrātyaṣṭomo vyajāyata |
jātaḥ paunarbhavasṭomastasya potrauṣṭhasandhitaḥ || 14 ||

vṛddhaṣṭomabṛhatṣṭomau jihvāmūlādajāyatām |
atirātraṃ savairājamadhojihvāntarādabhūt || 15 ||

adhyāpana brahmayajñaḥ pitṛyajñastu tarpaṇam |
homo daivo balirbhau to nṛyajño'tithipūjanam || 16 ||

snānaṃ tarpaṇaparyaṃta nityayajñāśca sarvaśaḥ |
kaṇṭhasandheḥ samutpannāḥ jihvāto vidhayastathā || 17 ||

vājimedhamahāmedhau naramedhastathaiva ca |
prāṇihisākarā ye'nye te jātāḥ pādasandhitaḥ || 18 ||

rājasūyo'rthakārī ca vājapeyastathaiva ca |
pṛṣṭhasandhau samutpannā grahayajñāstathaiva ca || 19 ||

pratiṣṭhotsargayajñāśca dānaśrāddhādayastathā |
hṛtsandhitaḥ samutpannāḥ sāvitrīyajña eva ca || 20 ||

sarve sāṃskārikā yajñāḥ prāyaścittakarāśca ye |
te meḍhrasandhito jātā yajñāstasya mahātmanaḥ || 21 ||

rakṣaḥsatraṃ sarpasatraṃ sarvaṃ caivābhicārikam |
gomedho vṛkṣayāgaśca khurebhyo hyabhavannime || 22 ||

māyeṣṭiḥ parameṣṭiśca gīṣpatirbhogasambhavaḥ |
lāṅgulasandhau saṃjātā agniṣṭomastathaiva ca ca || 23 ||

naimittikāśca ye yajñāḥ saṃkrāntyādau prakīrtitāḥ |
lāṅgulasandhau te jātāstathā dvādaśavārṣikam || 24 ||

tīrthaprayogasāmaujaḥ yajñaḥ saṅkarṣaṇastathā |
ārkamātharvaṇaścaiva nāḍīsandheḥ samudgatāḥ || 25 ||

ṛcotkarṣaḥ kṣetrayajñāḥ pañcasargātiyojanaḥ |
liṅgasaṃsthānaheḍambayajñā jātāśca jānūni || 26 ||

evamaṣṭādhikaṃ jātaṃ sahasraṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
yajñānāṃ satataṃ lokā yairbhāvyante'dhunāpi ca || 27 ||

srugasya potrāt sañjātā nāsikāyāḥ sruṣo'bhavat |
anyesruksruvabhedā ye te jātā potranāsayoḥ || 28 ||

grīvābhāgeṇa tasyābhūt prāgvaṃśo munisattamāḥ |
iṣṭāpūrtiryajurdharmo jātāḥ śravaṇarandhrataḥ || 29 ||

daṃṣṭrābhyo hyabhavan yūpāḥ kuśā romāṇi cābhavan |
udgātā ca tathādhvaryurhotā śāmitrameva ca || 30 ||

agradakṣiṇavāmāṅga-paścāt pādeṣu saṅgatāḥ |
puroḍāśāḥ sacaravo jātā mastiṣkasañcayāt || 31 ||

karsūrnetradvayājjātā yajñaketustathā khurāt |
madhyabhāgo'bhavadvedī medrāt kuṇḍamajāyata || 32 ||

retobhāgāttathaivājyaṃ svadhāmantrā samudgatāḥ |
yajñālayaḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgādhṛtpadmādyajña eva ca |
tadātmā yajñapuruṣo muñjāḥ kakṣātsamudgatāḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ yāvanti yajñānāṃ bhāṇḍāni ca havīṃṣi ca |
tāni yajñavarāhasya śarīrādeva cābhavan || 34 ||

evaṃ yajñavarāhasya śarīraṃ yajñatāmagāt |
yajñarūpeṇa sakalamāpyāyitumidaṃ jagat || 35 ||

evaṃ vidhāya yajñaṃ tu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
suvṛttaṃ kanakaṃ ghoramāseduryatnatatparāḥ || 36 ||

tatasteṣāṃ śarīrāṇi piṇḍīkṛtya pṛthak pṛthak |
tridevāstriśarīrāṇi vyadhamanmukhavāyubhiḥ || 37 ||

suvṛttasya śarīraṃ tu vyadhamanmukhavāyunā |
svayameva jagat sraṣṭā dakṣiṇāgnistato'bhavat || 38 ||

kanakasya śarīraṃ tu dhmāpayāmāsa keśavaḥ |
tato'bhūdgārhapatyāgniḥ pañcavetānabhojanaḥ || 39 ||

ghorasya tu vapuḥ śambhurdhmāpayāmāsa vai svayam |
tata āhavanīyo'gnistatkṣaṇāt samajāyata || 40 || etaistribhirjagadvyāptaṃ trimūlaṃ sakalaṃ jagat |
etad yatra trayaṃ nityaṃ tiṣṭhati dvijasattamāḥ || 41 ||

samastā devatāstatra vasantyanucaraiḥ saha |
etadbhadrapadaṃ nityametadeva trayātmakam || 42 ||

etattrayīvidhisthānametat puṇyakaraṃ param |
yasmin janapade caite hūyante vahnayastrayaḥ || 43 ||

tasmin janapade nityaṃ caturvargo vivardhate |
etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yat pṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamāḥ || 44 ||

yathā yajñavarāhasya deho yajñatvamāptavān |
yathā ca tasya putrāṇāṃ dehato vahnayo'bhavan || 45 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe varāhatanau yajñotpattirnāma ekatriṃśo'yāyaḥ |

Kapitel 32

dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ākāliko'yaṃ pralayo yato bhagavatā kṛtaḥ |
tacchṛṇvantu mahābhāgā vārāhaṃ lokasaṃkṣayam || 1 ||

yathā vā matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śarṅgiṇā |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 2 ||

purā mahāmuniḥ siddhaḥ kapilo viṣṇurīśvaraḥ |
sākṣāt svayaṃ hariryo'sau siddhānāmuttamo muniḥ || 3 ||

dhyāyataḥ siddhamityevaṃ sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ svataḥ |
yato jāto hareḥ kāyāt kapilastena sa smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

sa ekadā purā bhūtvā manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare |
svāyambhuvaṃ manuṃ vākyaṃ munivaryo'bravīdidam || 5 ||

kapila uvāca

svāyambhuva muniśreṣṭha brahmarūpa mahāmate |
mamaivamīpsitārthaṃ tvaṃ dehi prārthayato'dhunā || 6 ||

jagatsarvaṃ tvaivedaṃ tvayā ca paripālitam |
tvayā sarvaṃ jagat sṛṣṭaṃ tvameva jagatāṃ patiḥ || 7 ||

svarge pṛthivyāṃ pātāle devamānuṣajantuṣu |
tvaṃ prabhurvarado goptā tvamevaikaḥ sanātanaḥ || 8 ||

tvaṃ vai dhātā vidhātā ca tvaṃ hi sarveśvareśvaraḥ |
tvayi pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ satataṃ bhuvanatrayam || 9 ||

tapasyato tava samaṃ pratibhāsyati so'nugam |
kāryakāraṇatattvaughasahitāni jaganti vai || 10 ||

tanme dehi rahaḥ sthānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
puṇyaṃ pāpaharaṃ ramyaṃ jñānaprabhavamuttamam || 11 ||

ahaṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtvā pratyakṣadarśivān |
uddhariṣye jagajjātaṃ nirmāya jñānadīpikām || 12 ||

ajñānasāgare magnamadhunā sakalaṃ jagat |
jñānaplavaṃ pradāyāhaṃ tārayiṣye jagattrayam || 13 ||

etasminmāṃ bhavān samyagupapannamihecchati |
tvanno nāthaśca pūjyaśca
pālakaśca jagatprabho || 14 ||

ityevamuktaḥ sa manuḥ kapilena mahātmanā |
pratyuvāca ahātmānaṃ kapilaṃ saṃśitavratam || 15 ||

manuruvāca

yadi tvayākhilajagaddhitārthaṃ jñānadīpikām |
cikīrṣūṇā yataḥ kāryaṃ kiṃ sthānārthanayā tava || 16 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sumahat tapastepe purādbhutam |
sa me yayāce tapase sthānaṃ kasmai na ca dvija || 17 ||

śambhuḥ sambhogarahito devamānena vatsarān |
āyutāni tapastepe so'pi sthānaṃ na caikṣata || 18 ||

devendro vītihotraśca śamano rakṣasāṃ patiḥ |
yādaḥpatirmātariśvā dhanādhyakṣatathaiva ca || 19 ||

ete tepustapastīvraṃ dikpālatvamabhīpsavaḥ |
sthānaṃ na mārgayāmāsuḥ kiñcanāpi mahāmune || 20 ||

devāgārāṇi tīrthāni kṣetrāṇi saritastathā |
bahūni puṇyabhāñjyatra tiṣṭhanti kapila kṣitau || 21 ||

teṣāmekatamaṃ tvaṃ cedāsādya kuruṣe tapaḥ |
sthānaṃ brahmaṃstapaḥsiddhrna bhaviṣyati tatra kim || 22 ||

mattaḥ sthānārthanā tāvat kevalaṃ te vikatthanam |
ayaṃ vikatthano dharmo yujyate na tapasvinām || 23 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etaccrutvā vacastasya manoḥ svāyambhuvasya tu |
cukopa kapilaḥ siddhaḥ provāca ca tadā manum || 24 ||

kapila uvāca

tvayi viśrambhamādhāya tapasaḥ siddhaye'cirāt |
sthānaṃ mayā prārthitaṃ te tanmāṃ kṣipasi hetubhiḥ || 25 ||

anenātyugravacasā tavaivāhaṃ na cakṣame |
svayaṃ tribhuvanādhyakṣa iti te garva īdṛśaḥ || 26 ||

akṣamyaṃ te vaco me'dya prārthanāyāṃ vikatthanam |
yat tvaṃ vadasi tasya tvaṃ phalametadavāpnuhi || 27 ||

idaṃ tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam |
hataprahatavidhvastamacireṇa bhaviṣyati || 28 ||

yeneyamuddhṛtā pṛthvī yena vā sthāpitā punaḥ |
yo vāsyā annakartā svād yo vāsyāḥ parirakṣakaḥ || 29 ||

ta eva sarve hiṃsantu sakalaṃ sacarācaram |
nacirāddrakṣyasi mano jalapūrṇaṃ jagattryam |
hataprahatavidhvastaṃ tava garvaviśātanam || 30 ||

evamuktvā munīndra'sau kapilastapasāṃ nidhiḥ |
antardadhe jagāmāpi tadā brahmasado muniḥ || 31 ||

kapilasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣaṇṇavadano manuḥ |
bhāvīti pratipadyāśu manurnovāca kiñcana || 32 ||

tataḥ svāyambhuvo dhīmāṃstapase dhṛtamānasaḥ |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ didṛkṣurgaruḍadhvajam || 33 || viśālāṃ badarīṃ yāto gaṅgādvārāntikaṃ khalu |
tatra gatvā jagaddhartā manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ svayam |
dadarśa badarīṃ tatra puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 34 ||

sadā phalavatīṃ nityaṃ mṛduśādbalamañjarīm |
succhāyāṃ masṛṇāṃ śīrṇaśuṣkapatravivarjitām || 35 ||

gaṅgātoyaudhasaṃsikta-śikhāmūlāntarākhilām |
upāsyamānāṃ satataṃ nānāmunitapodhanaiḥ || 36 ||

tatsthānaṃ sarvato bhadraṃ nānābhṛṅgagaṇānvitam |
phullāravindasalilaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ vṛṣapradam || 37 ||

praviśya tapase yatnamakarollokabhāvanaḥ |
sa bhūtvā niyatāhāraḥ parameṇa samādhinā || 38 ||

ārādhayāmāsa hariṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam |
sarveṣāṃ jagatāṃ nāthaṃ nīlameghāñjanaprabham || 39 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ kamalalocanam |
pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ garuḍoparisaṃsthitam || 40 ||

jaganmayaṃ lokanāthaṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpiṇam |
jagadbījaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sahasraśirasaṃ prabhum || 41 ||

sarvavyāpinamādhāraṃ nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum |
japannetatparaṃ mantraṃ sarvavedamayaṃ manuḥ || 42 ||

hiraṇyagarbhapuruṣapradhānāvyaktarūpiṇe |
oṃ namo vāsudevāya śuddhajñānasvarūpiṇe || 43 ||

iti japyaṃ prajapato manoḥ svāyambhuvasya tu |
prasasāda jagannāthaḥ keśavo nācirādatha || 44 ||

tataḥ kṣudrajhaṣo bhūtvā dūrvādalasamaprabhaḥ |
karpūrakalikāyugma-tulyanetrayugojjvalaḥ || 45 ||

tapasyantaṃ mahātmānaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ munim |
āsasāda tadā kṣudramatsyarūpī janārdanaḥ || 46 ||

uvāca taṃ mahātmānaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tadā |
susantrastaṃ sa kāruṇyayuktaṃ bhītisagadgadam || 47 ||

taponidhe mahābhāga bhītaṃ māṃ trātumarhasi |
nityamudvejitaṃ matsyairviśālairbhakṣituṃ prati || 48 ||

pratyahaṃ māṃ mahābhāga mīnā dhāvanti bhakṣitum |
samantato'dhikāhantu tvaṃ nātha gopituṃ kṣamaḥ || 49 ||

adya prabhūtairvipulairdāritaḥ pṛthuromabhiḥ |
viśrānto'haṃ kṣudrataro na ca śaktaḥ palāyane || 50 ||

prāṇākāṅkṣī mahātmānaṃ bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ munim |
prāpto'hañcedanukrośaste'sti māṃ pratipālaya || 51 ||

hayodbhrāntamanāścāhaṃ vṛkṣacchāyāṃ ca cañcalām |
dṛṣṭvā calataraṅgāṃśca matsyādiva vibhemyaham || 52 ||

mārkaṇḍye uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā manuḥ svāyambhuvastataḥ |
kṛpayā parayā yuktaḥ proce'haṃ rakṣitā tava || 53 ||

tataḥ karodare toyamādāyādhāya tatra tam |
samakṣaṃ kṣudramatsyasya vihāraṃ samalokayat || 54 ||

tato dayāluṃ sa manustaṃ matsyaṃ cārurūpiṇam |
aliñjare toyapūrṇe nyadhādvipulabhogini || 55 ||

sa tasmin maṇike matsyo vardhamāno dine dine |
sāmānyarohitaprāya-deho'bhūnnacirādatha || 56 ||

daśaghaṭajalapūrṇaṃ pratyahaṃ sa mahātmā
maṇikamatikurvan vardhayāmāsa matsyam |
sa ca suviśadanetro matsyabālo'cireṇa
maṇikasalilamadhye lomaśaḥ pīnadehaḥ || 57 ||

iti śrīkālikāpuṇāṇe matsyarūpa-kathane dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 33

trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

taṃ yathā pīvaratanuṃ dṛṣṭvā matsyaṃ manuḥ svayam |
gṛhītvā pāṇinā phullanalinīṃ sarasīṃ yayau || 1 ||

tatsarastatra vipulaṃ puṇye nārāyaṇāśrame |
ekayojanavistīrṇaṃ sārdhayojanamāyatam || 2 ||

nānāmīnagaṇopetaṃ śītāmalajalotkaram |
tadāsādya saro matsyaṃ vinidhāya manustadā || 3 ||

pālayāmāsa sutavat kṛpayā parayā yutaḥ |
so'cireṇaiva kālena pīno vaisāriṇo'bhavat || 4 ||

na mamau tatra sarasi vṛhattvāt dvijasattamāḥ |
sa ekadā mahāmatsyaḥ pūrvāparataradvaye || 5 ||

śiraḥ pucche nidhāyāśu tuṅgadehaḥ samucchritaḥ |
svāyabhuvaṃ mahātmānaṃ cukrośa trāhi māmiti || 6 ||

taṃ tathā ca manurjñātvā krośantaṃ sthūlapucchakam |
āsasāda tadā matsyaṃ jagrāha ca kareṇa tam || 7 ||

na śaknomyahamuddhartuṃ pṛtharomāṇamadbhutam |
iti sañcintayanneva proddadhāra kareṇa tam || 8 ||

bhagavānapi viśvātmā matsyarūpī janārdanaḥ |
svāyambhuvakaraṃ prāpya laghimānamupāśrayat || 9 ||

tataḥ karāmyāmuddhṛtya skandhe kṛtvā drutaṃ manuḥ |
nināya sāgaraṃ tatra toye ca nidadhe tataḥ || 10 ||

yathecchamatra vardhasva na ko'pi tvāṃ vadhiṣyati |
acireṇaiva sampūrṇadehaṃ tvaṃ samavāpnuhi || 11 ||

ityuktvā sa mahābhāgaḥ sarvaprāṇamṛtāṃ varaḥ |
laghutvaṃ cintayaṃstasya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || 12 ||

matsyo'pi nacirādeva pūrṇakāyastadā mahān |
sarvataḥ pūrayāmāsa dehābhogena sāgaram || 13 ||

taṃ pūrṇakāyamālokya vyatītyāmbhaḥ samucchritam |
śilābhirnicitaṃ sphītaṃ mānasācalasaṃnibham || 14 ||

rundhantaṃ sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ dehābhogācalīkṛtam |
svāyambhuvo manurdhīmān mene matsyaṃ na taṃ tadā || 15 ||

tataḥ papraccha taṃ sāmnā matsyaṃ svāyambhuvo manuḥ |
vicintya laghimānaṃ ca paśyan mūrti tadādbhutam || 16 ||

manuruvāca

na tvāṃ matsyamahaṃ manye kastvaṃ me vada sattama |
mahattvaṃ laghimānaṃ te cintayan sumahattara || 17 ||

tvaṃ brahmāhyathavā viṣṇuḥ śambhurvā mīnarūpadhṛk |
na cedguhyaṃ mahābhāga tanme vada mahāmate || 18 ||

matsya uvāca

ārādhyo'haṃ tvayā nityaṃ yo hariḥ sa sanātanaḥ |
taveṣṭakāmasiddhyarthaṃ prādurbhūtaḥ samāhitaḥ || 19 ||

yat tvamicchasi bhūteśa mattastvaṃ mīnamūrtitaḥ |
tat kariṣye'dya tāṃ mūrtimimāṃ viddhi mano mama || 20 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
jñātvā pratyakṣato viṣṇuṃ manustuṣṭāva keśavam || 21 ||

manuruvāca

namaste jagadavyaktaparāparapate hare |
pāvakādityaśītāṃśu netratrayadharāvyaya || 22 ||

jagatkāraṇasarvajña jagaddhāma hare para |
parāparātmarūpātman pāriṇāṃ pārakāraṇa || 23 ||

ātmānamātmanā dhṛtvā dharārūpadharo hare |
vibharṣi sakalān lokānādhārātmaṃstrivikrama || 24 ||

sarvavedamayaśreṣṭha dhāmadhāraṇakāraṇa |
suraughaparameśāna nārāyaṇa sureśvara || 25 ||

ayonistaṃ jagadyonirapādastvaṃ sadāgatiḥ |
tvaṃ tejaḥ sparśahīnaśca sarveśastvamanīśvara || 26 ||

tvamanādiḥ samastādistaṃ nityānantaro'ntaraḥ |
yaddhaimamaṇḍaṃ jagatāṃ bījaṃ brahmāṇḍasaṃjñitam || 27 ||

tadbījaṃ bhavatastejastvayoktaṃ salileṣu ca |
sarvādhāro nirādhāro nirhetuḥ sarvakāraṇam || 28 ||

nami namaste viśveśa lokānāṃ prabhava prabho |
sṛṣṭisthityantahetustvaṃ vidhiviṣṇuharātmadhṛk || 29 ||

yasya te daśadhā mūrtirūrmiṣaṭkādivarjitā |
jyotiḥ patistvamambhodhistasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 30 ||

kaste bhāvaṃ vaktumīśaḥ pareśa
sthūlātsthūlo yo'nurūporthavargāt |
tasmai nityaṃ me namo'stvadya yo'bhū-
dādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || 31 ||

sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrapāt
sahasracakṣuḥ pṛthivīṃ samantataḥ |
daśāṅgulaṃ yo hi samatyatiṣṭhat
sa me prasīdatviha viṣṇurugraḥ || 32 ||

namaste mīnamūrte he namaste bhagavan hare |
namaste jagadānanda namaste bhaktavatsala || 33 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

svāyambhuvena manunā saṃstuto matsyarūpadhṛk |
vāsudevastadā prāha meghagambhīraniḥsvanaḥ || 34 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

tuṣṭo'smi tapasā te'dya bhaktyaḥ cāpi stuto muhuḥ |
saparyayā ca dānena varaṃ varaya suvrata || 35 ||

iṣṭārthaṃ sampradāsyāmi tubhyaṃ nātra vicāraṇā |
varayasvepsitān kāmān lokānāṃ vā hitaṃ ca yat || 36 ||

manuruvāca

yadi deyo varome'dya lokānāṃ yo hito bhavet |
tanme dehi varaṃ viṣṇo taṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva me || 37 ||

śaśāpa kapilaḥ pūrvaṃ madarthe bhuvanatrayam |
hataprahatavidhvaṃstaṃ sakalaṃ te bhavediti || 38 ||

yeneyamuddhṛtā pṛthvī yeneyaṃ pratipālitā |
saṃhariṣyati yastvenāṃ te'dhunā plāvayantvimām || 39 ||

tato'haṃ dīnahṛdaya stvāmeva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
na yathedaṃ tribhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyati jalaplutam |
hataprahatavidhvaste tathā tvaṃ dehi me varam || 40 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca

na mattaḥ kapilo bhinnastathā na kapilādaham |
yaduktaṃ tena muninā mayoktaṃ viddhi tanmano || 41 ||

tasmād yaduditaṃ tena tatsatyaṃ nānyathā bhavet |
kariṣye tatra sāhāyyaṃ svāyambhuva nibodha tat || 42 ||

hataprahatavidhvaste toyamagne jagattraye |
a cirādeva tatroyaṃ bhīṣāryayāmi vai mano |
syāmalenātha śṛṅgeṇa tvaṃ māṃ jñāsyasi vai tadā || 43 ||

yāvajjalaplavastāvadyathā kāryaṃ tvayā mano |
tanme nigadataḥ pathyaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito'dhunā || 44 ||

sarvayajñiyakāṣṭhaughairekā naukā vidhīyatām |
tāmahaṃ dṛḍhayiṣyāmi yathā no bhidyate jalaiḥ || 45 ||

daśayojanavistīrṇāṃ triṃśadyojanamāyatām |
dhāriṇīṃ sarvabījānāṃ bhuvanatrayavardhinīm || 46 ||

sarvayajñiyavṛkṣāṇāṃ bhūrivalvalatantubhiḥ |
navayojanadīrghāṃ tu vyāmatrayasuvistṛtām || 47 ||

kuruṣva tvaṃ mano tūrṇaṃ bṛhatīmīrikā vaṭīm |
jagaddhātrī jaganmāyā lokamātā jaganmayī |
dṛḍhayiṣyati tāṃ rajjuṃ na trutyati yathātathā || 48 ||

sarvāṇi vījānyādāya savedān sapta vai ṛṣīn |
tasyāṃ nāvi niṣaṇṇastvaṃ vartamāne jalaplave || 49 ||

dakṣeṇa saha saṅgamya smariṣyasi mano mama |
smṛto'haṃ tūrṇamāyāsye bhavato nikaṭaṃ prati |
śyāmalenātha śṛṅgeṇa tvaṃ māṃ jñāsyasi vai tadā || 50 ||

yāvat prahatavidhvasta-hataṃ syādbhuvanatrayam |
tāvat pṛṣṭhena tāṃ nāvaṃ voḍhāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

jahaplute tu sampūrṇe śṛṅge mama ca tāṃ tarīm |
tvaṃ tadā vaṭīrikayā sandhāniṣyasi vai dṛḍham || 52 ||

vaddhāyāṃ nāvi me śṛṅge devamānena vatsarān |
sahasraṃ prerayiṣyāmi tāṃ nāvaṃ śoṣayan jalam || 53 ||

tataḥ śuṣkeṣu toyeṣu protuṅge śikhare gireḥ |
himācalasya baddhvāhaṃ tasminnāvamahaṃ mano || 54 ||

ahamārādhito yena japyena bhavatā mano |
sarvasiddhirbhavettasya yastoṣayati tena mām || 55 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti dattvā varaṃ tasmai matsyastena namaskṛtaḥ |
antardadhe jagannātho lokānugrahakārakaḥ || 56 ||

svāyambhuvo'pi bhagavānantardhānaṃ gate harau |
yathoktaṃ hariṇā pūrvaṃ nāvaṃ rajjuṃ tathākarot || 57 ||

sarvayajñiyavṛkṣaughāñchitvā svāyambhuvastadā |
uddhṛtya kārayāmāsa vāsyādibhirasau tarim || 58 ||

teṣāṃ alkasamudbhūtasūtrasaṅgharvaṭīrikām |
pūrvoktena pramāṇena kārayāmāsa vai manuḥ || 59 ||

tataḥ kālena mahatā vṛttaṃ yuddhaṃ mahādbhutam |
viṣṇoryajñavarāhasya śarabhasya harasya ca || 60 ||

tato jalaplave jāte vidhvaste bhuvanatraye |
tathā rajjvā tariṃ badhvā vījānyādāya sarvaśaḥ || 61 ||

vedānṛṣīṃstadā saptadaśancādāya vai manuḥ |
tasyāṃ nāvi samādhāya toyamagre carācare || 62 ||

svāyambhuvastadā matsyaṃ hariṃ sasmāra naugataḥ |
tato jalānāmupari saśṛṅga iva parvataḥ || 63 ||

ditaścaikaśṛṅgeṇa viṣṇurmatsyasvarūpadhṛk |
āgatastatra nacirādyatrāste tariṇā manuḥ || 64 ||

tarimāruhya vipule toyarāśau bhayaṅkare |
yāvaccalācalaṃ toyaṃ tāvat pṛṣṭhe tariṃ nyadhāt || 65 ||

jale prakṛtimāpanne śṛṅge badhvā vaṭīrikām |
tāṃ nāvaṃ nodayāmasa sahasraṃ daivavatsarān || 66 ||

svaṃ nāvamavaṣṭabhya dadhāra parameśvaraḥ |
yoganidrā jagadhātrī samāsīdadvaṭīrikām || 67 ||

tataḥ śanaiḥ śanaistoye śoṣaṃ gacchati vai cirāt |
paścimaṃ himavacchṛṅgaṃ sumagnaṃ toyamadhyataḥ || 68 ||

dve sahasre yojanānāmucchritastaya himaprabho |
pañcāśattu sahasrāṇi śṛṅgaṃ tattasya cocchritam || 69 ||

tasmin śṛṅge tato nāvaṃ badhvā matsyātmadhṛg hariḥ |
jagāma śoṣaṇāyāśu jalānāṃ jagatāṃ patiḥ |
evaṃ hi matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śārṅgiṇā || 70 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

kapilasya tu śāpena kṛta ākāliko layaḥ |
akāliko'yaṃ pralayo yato bhagavatā kṛtaḥ |
iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvaddvijasattamāḥ || 73 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe akālapralayakathane trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |

Kapitel 34

catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

yathā punarabhūt sṛṣṭirakālapralaye gate |
yena caivoddhṛtā pṛthvī tacchṛṇantu dvijottamāḥ || 1 ||

vyatīte pralaye viṣṇuḥ kūrmarūpī mahābalaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe nidhāya pṛthivīmuddhṛtyātha saparvatām |
samāñcakāra sakalāṃ pūrvavatparameśvaraḥ || 2 ||

śarabhasya varāhasya tatputrāṇāṃ padakramaiḥ |
yatra bhūmirviśīrṇābhūttāṃ tāṃ samāṃ kamaṭho'karot || 3 ||

kṛtvā samāṃ tato bhūmiṃ pūrvavat parameśvaraḥ |
anantaṃ dhārayāmāsa pṛthivītalasaṃśritam || 4 ||

tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca haraśca parameśvaraḥ |
nāvodarasthān saptamunīnmanuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tadā |
naranārāyaṇau cobhau dakṣañcocuḥ samāgatāḥ || 5 ||

śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve naranārāyaṇau tathā |
dakṣasvāyambhuvamanau vayaṃ brūmo'dhunā ca yat || 6 ||

sṛṣṭirnaṣṭā varāhasya śarabhasya ca saṅgarāt |
ato'smākaṃ yathākāryā sṛṣṭirākarṇayantu tat || 7 ||

naranārāyaṇavetau sṛṣṭyarthaṃ samupasthitau |
saṃsthāpanāya devānāṃ paramaṃ tapyatāṃ tapaḥ || 8 ||

apyāyya tapasā cobhau janalokagatān surān |
ānayantvaparāñchaśvat saṃsṛjantu gaṇān bahūn || 9 ||

nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃścaiva teṣāṃ sthānāni vai mune |
etayostapasā yāntu sthiratāṃ pūrvajanmano || 10 ||

sūryasya rathasaṃsthānaṃ tathā candrarathasthitim |
karotvayaṃ mahābhāgaḥ svayameva janārdanaḥ || 11 ||

pṛthivyāṃ sarvavījāni svāyambhuvamano tvayā |
upyantāṃ sarvataḥ śasyapūrṇā bhavatu medinī || 12 ||

prarohayoṣadhīrvṛkṣān latāvallīśca sarvataḥ |
svāyambhuva mahāntyetat prāptānyṛtuphalāni ca || 13 ||

dakṣaḥ saptamunīndraistu yajñena yajatāṃ harim |
varāhaputradehotthamagnitrayamidaṃ yajan || 14 ||

asau yajño varāhasya dehājjātastu sṛṣṭye |
anenaiva tu yajñena dakṣaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ tanotvimām || 15 ||

naranārāyaṇābhyāntu munibhiḥ saptabhistathā |
dakṣeṇa bhavatā cāpi yajñenaibhistathāgnibhiḥ || sampūryatāmiyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ svarge bhuvi rasātale || 16 ||

vayaṃ ca sṛṣṭimāpyāyya yathā sampadyate tviyam |
yatiṣyāmastathā nityaṃ yūyaṃ kuruta sarjanam || 17 ||

tataḥ sampadyatāṃ sṛṣṭiryathā pūrvaṃ tathaiva ca |
prathamaṃ tvantu vījāni prarohaya mano'dhunā || 18 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityāditya mahābhāgā vidhiviṣṇuvṛṣadhvajāḥ |
yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayituṃ parvatān prayayustataḥ || 19 ||

merumandarakailāsahimavatprabhṛtiṣvatha |
purāṇi sarvadevānāṃ te vai cakruḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 20 ||

parityaja tato nāvamavadhṛtya vasundharām |
svāyambhuvaḥ kṣitau vījānyavapat sarvasampade || 21 ||

tato vṛkṣalatāvallīgulmāni ca vanāni ca |
bālaśasyāni dhānyāni tathaivauṣadhayaḥ samāḥ || 22 ||

bījakāṇḍaprarohāśca pratānā jalajāni ca |
praphullāni vikośāni phalakandadalāni ca || 23 ||

vabhūvuḥ śādbalānyeva sarveṣāṃ prāṇavṛddhaye |
pṛthivī śasyasampanā vṛkṣāste śādvalāḥ śubhāḥ |
dṛṣṭāḥ pūrvaṃ yathā tasmānmanunācittaharṣiṇā || 24 ||

tato naro mahāyogī tapastepe mahattamam |
nārāyaṇaśca devānāṃ bhāvanāya mahāmatiḥ || 25 ||

nārāyaṇo naraścobhau paramāvṛṣisattamau |
tapasārādhya paramaṃ tejomayamanāmayam || 26 ||

āninyāte janagaṇān devān devarṣisattamān |
ye mṛtā amarāḥ pūrvaṃ gaṇaśastān pṛthak pṛthak |
tapobalena mahata sarjayāmāsaturmuni || 27 ||

sūryācandramasau devau dikpālāṃśca tathā daśa |
janārdanaḥ svayaṃ cakre pātālatalavāsinaḥ || 28 ||

sūryācandramasoścakre yathāsaṃsthānamacyutaḥ |
purvavad yojayāmasa divārātrasthitau ca tau || 29 ||

oṣadhiṣu ca jātāsu yajñavṛkṣeṣu sattamāḥ |
śasyabījeṣu jāteṣu deveṣu ca pṛthak pṛthak || 30 ||

dakṣaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe jyotiṣṭomaṃ mahādhvaram |
kaśyapo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca viśvāmitro'tha gautamaḥ || jamadagnirbharadvāja ete saptarṣayo'malāḥ || 31 ||

etaiḥ saptamunīndraistu dakṣo brahmasutaḥ svayam |
mahāyajñaṃ tataścakre yāvaddvādaśavatsarān || 32 ||

hūyamāneṣu tatraiva triṣvagniṣu punaḥ punaḥ |
ijyamāne varāhe tu yajñarūpe tadā dvijaiḥ |
caturvidhāḥ prajā jātā yajñādeva dvijottamāḥ || 33 ||

tato dakṣasya sañjātāḥ putryaḥ puṇyāstrayodaśa |
svarūpaguṇasampannāḥ sṛṣṭyarthamamitaprajāḥ || 34 ||

tāḥ putrīḥ pradadau dakṣaḥ kaśyapāya mahātmane |
tābhyo jātāśca bahavastairvyāptaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 35 ||

sa sarvāsāṃ prajānāṃ tu kaśyapo janako hyabhūt |
niścitaṃ dvijaśārdūlāḥ kaśyapāt sakalaṃ jagat || 36 ||

tāsāṃ nāmāni tajjātāḥprajāḥ sarvāḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
śṛṇavantu munayaḥ sarve samyak kathayato mama || 37 ||

aditirditirdanuḥ kālā danāyūḥ siṃhikā muniḥ |
krodhā pradhā variṣṭhā ca vinatā kapilā tathā || kadrūstrayodaśasutā etā dakṣasya kīrtitāḥ || 38 ||

sañjāto dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānmanasā dhyāyato vidheḥ |
tena devamanuṣyeṣu dakṣa ityeva kathyate || 39 ||

brahmaṇo mānasāḥputrā daśa pūrvaṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ ṣaṭsṛṣṭikartāro vyatīte'smin janakṣaye || 40 ||

marīciratryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ |
marīcestanayo jātaḥ kaśyapo lokabhāvanaḥ || 41 ||

asyaiva dakṣakanyābhyaḥ prajā jajñe'tha bhūriśaḥ |
asya jāyāprajātānāṃ nāmato vinibodhata || 42 ||

dhātā mitro'ryamā śakro varuṇaḥ soma eva ca |
bhargo vivasvān pūṣā ca savitṛtvaṣṭuviṣṇavaḥ || 43 ||

aditerdvādaśasutā ādityāste prakīrtitāḥ |
eṣāṃ kanīyān guṇavān sadā yastapatiḥ prajāḥ || 44 ||

sa vai vaṃśakaro mukhyo gadyate vo divākaraḥ |
eka eva diteḥ putro hiraṇyakaśipurbalī || 45 ||

catvārastasya tanayā hṛṣṭā madabalānvitāḥ |
prahlādo hyatha saṃhlādo vāṣkalaḥ śibireva ca || 46 ||

prahlādasya trayaḥ putrāsteṣāmādyo virocanaḥ |
kumbho nikumbho balavāṃstrayaḥ prāhlādajāḥ smṛtāḥ || 47 ||

virocanasuto jāto dānaśauṇḍo balirmahān |
baleśca putro vidito vāṇo nāma mahābalī || 48 ||

śambhoranucaraḥ śrīmān mahākālāhvayaśca saḥ |
bāṇasya ca śataṃ putrāḥ kusumbhamakarādayaḥ || 49 ||

catvāriṃśaddanoḥ putrā vipracittipuraḥsarāḥ |
śambaro namuciścaiva pulomā ca tathaiva ca || 50 ||

asilomā tathā keśī durjayo'yaḥśirāstathā |
aśvaśīrṣo kṣayaḥ śaṅkurviyanmūrdhā mahābalāḥ || 51 ||

vegavān ketumāṃścaiva svayaṃ svarbhānureva |
aśvo hyaśvapatiḥ kuṇḍo vṛṣaparvājakastathā || 52 ||

aśvagrīvaśca sūkṣmaśca turuṇḍurmāṇḍalastathā |
ūrdhabāhuścaikacakro virūpākṣo harāharau || 53 ||

niyantraśca nikumbhaśca kūpaṭaścapaṭustathā |
sarabhaḥ sulabhaścaiva sūryācandramasautathā || 54 ||

anyāvetau danoḥ putrau sūryācandramasau tathā |
divākara-niśānāthau tāvanyau devapuṅgavau || 55 ||

eṣāṃ putraiśca pautraiśca tatputraiścaiva bhūribhiḥ |
jagadvyāptamidaṃ sarvaṃ balavīryasamanvitaiḥ || 56 ||

danāyuṣo'bhavan putrāścatvāro balavattarāḥ |
vīrabhadro vikṣaraśca vatso vṛttastathaiva ca || 57 ||

eṣāṃ caturṇāṃ vahavaḥ putrā jātā dvijottamāḥ |
rūpasatvabalopetā ekaikasya śataṃśatam || 58 ||

kālāyāstanayā jātāḥ kāleyā iti viśrutāḥ |
vikhyātāste mahāvīryāścatvāro dānavādhipāḥ || 59 ||

vināśanaśca krodhaśca krodhahantā tathaiva ca |
krodhaśakrastathā caite kālāputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 60 ||

siṃhikāyāḥ suto jāto rāhuścandrārkamardanaḥ |
sucandraścandrahantā ca tathā candravimardanaḥ || 61 ||

egavān ketumān caiva ayaḥ surbhānureva ca |
aśvodyapatiḥ kṛṣṭuraṣṭaparvājusrustathā || 62 ||

krodhāyāstanayā jātāḥ krūrakarmakarāstathā |
siṃhikācaiva krodhā ca dve sute krūrike sadā || tābhyāṃ ca prabhavo vaṃśo hyataḥ krūrataraḥ smṛtaḥ || 63 ||

eka eva muneḥ putro jātaḥ śukraḥ kavirmahān |
daityadānavakāleyaprabhṛtīnāṃ sadā guruḥ || 64 ||

catvārastasya tanayā jātā asurayājakāḥ |
tvaṣṭāvarastathātriśca saukalaśceti vāgminaḥ || 65 ||

tejasā sūryasadṛśā brahmalokaḥprabhāvanāḥ |
asurāṇāṃ sadaityānāṃ kāleyānāṃ tathaiva ca || 66 ||

krodhātmajānāñca tathā siṃhikātanayasya ca |
sūtiprasūtibhiḥ sarvaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ carācaram || 67 ||

teṣāṃ tu yānyapatyāni vardhitāni kramaddvijāḥ |
teṣāṃ bahutvāt saṅkhyātaṃ cireṇāpi na śakyate || 68 ||

tārkṣyaścāriṣṭanemiśca anūrurgaruḍastathā |
āruṇirvāruṇiścaiva vinatātanayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 69 ||

śeṣo vāsukirājaśca takṣakaḥ kulikastathā |
kūrmaśca sumanāśceti kādraveyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 70 ||

bhīmasenograsenaśca suparṇo garuḍastathā |
gopatirdhṛtarāṣṭra sūryavarcāśca vīryavān || 71 ||

arkadṛṣṭaḥ prayuktaśca viśrutaḥ suśrutastathā |
bhīmaścitrarathaścaiva vikhyātaḥ sarvavidbalī || 72 ||

śāliśīrṣaśca parjanyaḥ kalirnārada eva ca |
ityete deva gandharvā muniputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 73 ||

anavadyāṃ sānurāgāṃ saṃvarāṃ mārgaṇāṃ priyām |
asūyāṃ subhagāṃ bhīmāmiti kanyāmasūyata || 74 ||

prādhā sarvaguṇotthānāt kaśyapāttu tapodhanāt |
viśvāvasuḥ sucandraśca suparaṇaḥ siddha eva ca || 75 ||

barhiḥ pūrṇaśca pūrṇāṅgo brahmacārī ratipriyaḥ |
bhānuśca daśamaścaite prādhāputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 76 ||

ityete devagandharvāḥ santataṃ puṇyalakṣaṇāḥ |
prādhāsūta mahābhāgā devī devarṣisattamāt || 77 ||

alambuṣā miśrakeśī gāminī ca manoramā |
vidyutpannānadhārambhā hyaruṇā rakṣitātulā || 78 ||

suvāhuḥ suratā caiva murajā supriyā tathā |
vapustilottamā ceti mukhyā apsarasaḥ smṛtāḥ || 79 ||

atibāhustumburuśca hāhā hūhūstathaiva ca |
gandharvāṇāmime mukhyā devatulyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 80 ||

amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāvo munayo'psarasastathā |
kapilātanayāḥ proktā mahābhāgā mahotsavāḥ || 81 ||

iti dakṣasutānāṃ ye kaśyapāttanayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tairidaṃ sakalaṃ vyāptaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 82 ||

evaṃ yajñavarāhasya yajñarūpasya pātanāt |
tribhyo'gnibhyo manostasmāt svāyambhuvamahātmanaḥ || 83 ||

munibhyaścaiva saptamyaḥ kaśyapādibhya eva ca |
naranārāyaṇābhyāntu vyatīte'kālike laye |
punaḥ prajāḥ purā sṛṣṭā hariṇānekarūpiṇā || 84 ||

evaṃ punarabhūt sṛṣṭiḥ sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇaḥ |
harestasya prasādena naranārāyaṇātmanaḥ || 85 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathane catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 ||

Kapitel 35

pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

īśvaraḥ śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ yathā tatyāja yatnataḥ |
tanme nigadato bhūyaḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 ||

hate yajñavarāhe tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
uvāca śarabhaṃ gatvā sāmayuktaṃ jagaddhitam || 2 ||

dehābhogena bhavataḥ pūritaṃ bhūriyojanam |
upasaṃhara tasmāt tvaṃ kāyaṃ lokabhayaṅkaram || 3 ||

tava yuddhena sakalaṃ praṇaṣṭaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
ākāśaṃ gantuṃ tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhetyadya janārdanaḥ |
tasmāt tvamūrdhalokānāṃ hitāya tyaja vai tanum || 4 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā surajyeṣṭhasya śaṅkaraḥ |
tatyāja śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ toyoparyeva tatkṣaṇāt || 5 ||

tyaktasya tasya dehasya śaṅkareṇa mahātmanā |
aṣṭau pādā aṣṭamūrtesteṣu cāṣṭasu bhejire || 6 ||

ādyantu dakṣiṇaṃ pādamākāśamagamaddrutam |
tadvāmaṃ mihiraṃ bheje paścād dakṣiṇajaṃ vidhau || 7 ||

vāmantu jvalanaṃ bheje pṛṣṭhāgraṃ padgataṃ kṣitim |
pṛṣṭhāgravāmaṃ salilaṃ tatpaścād dakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 8 ||

vāyau vāmapadaṃ bheje hotāraṃ sarvatomukham |
evaṃ tasyāṣṭamūrtestu aṣṭamūrtiṣu tatkṣaṇāt |
aṣṭau pādāstathā bhejuḥ svaṃ tvaṃ tejo yayuḥ padam || 9 ||

madhyaṃ tu śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ śaṅkarasya mahātmanaḥ |
kapālī bhairavo bhūtaścaṇḍarūpī durāsadaḥ || 10 ||

mastiṣkamedasā yuktaṃ māṃsaṃ juhvati te śucau |
brahmakapālapātrasthaṃ surābhirdevapūjanam || 11 ||

balirmanuṣyamāṃsena pānaṃ tu rudhiraṃ sadā |
surayā pāranaṃ yajñe kapālodbhaṭadhāraṇam || 12 ||

vyāghracarmaparidhānaṃ samalaṃ trivalīvṛtam |
evaṃ kurvanti satataṃ kapālavratadhāriṇaḥ || 13 ||

kapālī bhairavasteṣāṃ devaḥ pūjyastu nityaśaḥ |
śmaśānabhairavo yo'sau yo mahābhairavāhvayaḥ || 14 ||

bālasūryasamodyotaḥ sadāṣṭādaśabāhubhiḥ |
vibhrājamāno raktākṣaḥ sarvadā nāyikāvrajaiḥ || 15 ||

kālīpracaṇḍāpramukhaiḥ krīḍamānastu nityaśaḥ |
sadyodagdhanṛmāṃsāśī galallolalasadbhujaḥ || 16 ||

lohitāhāravighasaḥ pretāśanagataḥ sadā |
sthūlavakttro'tha lambo'ṣṭho hrasvasthūlapadālayaḥ |
vinodī vādano loke sāṭṭahāsāttu bhairavaḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ sa ca mahādevo mahābhairavarūpadhṛk |
madhyaśārabhakāyena kāryaṃ dadhre mahābhujaḥ || 18 ||

sa jagāma tato devā harasya pramathān prati |
gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tathākāśe vikrīḍati sa bhairavaḥ || 19 ||

sa mahābhairavo devaḥ pūjyamāno jagajjanaiḥ |
adyāpi kurute nityamiṣṭakāmasya sādhanam || 20 ||

caitra-śuklacaturdaśyāṃ madhvāsavapayaḥphalaiḥ |
māṃsairmatsyaiḥ sarudhiraiḥ sakṛdyo bhairavaṃ yajet || 21 ||

sa sarvakāmān saṃsādhya bhogān bhuktvā yatheṣṭataḥ |
prayāti śambhubhavanamāruhya vṛṣabhaṃ param || 22 ||

etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamaiḥ |
bhavadbhiryacca vo'nyad vā rocate pṛccha māṃ tu tat || 23 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śarabhakāyatyāge pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |

Varaha und die Erde – ein Motiv des mythologischen Erzählteils.

Kapitel 36

ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ

kathaṃ varāhaputro'sau narako nāma vīryavān |
sañjāto asurasattvaḥ sa devadevīsuto'pi san || 1 ||

cirajīvī kathaṃ so'bhūt kimarthamudare ciram |
pṛthivyāṃ nyavasañjātaḥ kutra vā sa mahābalaḥ || 2 ||

so'surāṇāṃ kathaṃ rājā puraṃ tasya kimāhvayam |
malinīratisañjātaḥ sa kṣitau potriṇastathā || 3 ||

śrūyate muniśārdūla kathaṃ bhūtastathāvidhaḥ |
etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pṛcchatāṃ tvaṃ vadasva naḥ || 4 ||

tvaṃ no guruśca śāstrā ca sarvaṃ pratyakṣa darśivān |
kathaṃ labdhavaro bhūto brahmaṇā prabhaviṣṇuṇā || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yat pṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamāḥ |
yathā sa narako jāto dharāsuto mahāsuraḥ || 6 ||

rajasvalāyā gotrāyā garbhe vīryeṇa potriṇaḥ |
yato yātastatobhūto devaputro'pi so'suraḥ || 7 ||

garbhasaṃsthaṃ mahāvīraṃ jñātvā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
varāhaputraṃ durdharṣaṃ mahābalaparākramam || 8 ||

garbha eva tadā devāḥ śaktyā dadhruściraṃ dṛḍham |
yathā kāle'pi samprāpte no garbhājjāyate sa ca || 9 ||

tatastyaktaśarīrastu varāhastanayaiḥ saha |
atīva śokasantaptā jagaddhātryabhavat kṣitiḥ || 10 ||

śokākulā sā vyalapaccirakālaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
prakṛtisthā kṣitirbhūtā mādhavena prabodhitā || 11 ||

tataḥ kāle'pi samprāpte daivaśaktyā yadā dhṛtaḥ |
na garbhaḥ prasavaṃ yāti tadābhūt pīḍitā kṣitiḥ || 12 ||

kaṭhoragarbhā sā devī garbhabhāraṃ na cāśakat |
yadā voḍhuṃ tadā devaṃ mādhavaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā || 13 ||

śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā mādhavaṃ jagatāṃ patim |
praṇamya sirasā devī vākyametaduvāca ha || 14 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

namaste jagadavyaktarūpa kāraṇakāraṇa |
pradhāna puruṣātīta sthityutpattilayātmaka || 15 ||

jaganniyojanapara svāhābhogadharottama |
jagadānandanandātman bhagavan jagadīśvara || 16 ||

niyojako niyojyaśca vibhrājana viṣṇuravyaya |
namastubhyaṃ jagaddhātastrilokālaya viśvakṛt || 17 ||

yaḥ pālayati nityāni sthāpayatyeva tatparaḥ |
tvaṃ tvāṃ niyamarūpeṇa namāmi jagadīśvara || 18 ||

tvaṃ mādhavaḥ pravekaśca kāmaḥ kāmālayo layaḥ |
prasūticyutihetvartha-trāṇakāraṇamīśvaraḥ || 19 ||

na yasya te kledāya syurāpo noṣmā tathoṣmaṇe |
naśītāya bhavecchītaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 20 ||

na samudraḥ plavakaro na śoṣāya dahātmakaḥ |
na mṛtyave yasya yamastasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 21 ||

yacciddhāryaṃ yogibhiḥ tāntahehai
runmārgāṇāṃ yātyaridhyeyakṛtyam |
nityaṃ yadrūpamārgāvasaktaṃ
sa tvaṃ trāhi trāṇamicchan dharitrīm || 22 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti stuto hṛṣīkeśo jagaddhātryā tadā hariḥ |
prādurbhutastadā prāha dharitrīṃ dīnamānasām || 23 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kathaṃ dīnamanā devi dharitri paridevase |
tava vā kiṃ kṛtā pīḍā vettumicchāmi tāmaham || 24 ||

mukhaṃ te pariśuṣkaṃ tu śarīraṃ kāntivarjitam |
ākulaṃ nayanadvandvaṃ bhrūvibhramavivarjitam || 25 ||

īdṛśaṃ tava rūpaṃ tu dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadāpi na |
rūpasya tu viparyāse duḥkhabījaṃ ca bhāṣaya || 26 ||

etacchrutvā vacastasya mādhavasya jagatpateḥ |
vinayāvanatā devī pṛthvī prāha sagadgadam || 27 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

na garbhabhāraṃ saṃvoḍhuṃ mādhavāhaṃ kṣamādhunā |
bhṛśaṃ nityaṃ viṣīdāmi tasmāt tvaṃ trātumarhasi || 28 ||

tvayā varāharūpeṇa malinī kāmitā purā |
tena kāmena kukṣau me yo garbho'yaṃ tvayāhitaḥ || 29 ||

kāle prāpte'pi garbho'yaṃ na pracyavati mādhava |
kaṭhoragarbhā tenāhaṃ pīḍitāsmi dine dine || 30 ||

yadi na trāhi māṃ deva garbhaduḥkhājjagatpate |
na cirādeva yāsyāmi mṛtyorvaśamasaṃśayam || 31 ||

kayāpi nedṛśo garbhaḥ pūrvaṃ mādhava vai dhṛtaḥ |
yo'calāṃ cālayati māṃ sarasīmiva kuñjaraḥ || 32 ||

etacchrutvā vacastasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
āhlādayan pratyuvāca haristaptāṃ latāmiva || 33 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

na dhare te mahadduḥkhaṃ cirasthāyi bhaviṣyati |
śṛṇu yena prakāreṇa cānubhūtamidaṃ tvayā || 34 ||

malinyā sahasaṅgena yo garbhaḥ sandhṛtastvayā |
so'bhūdasurasatvastu ghṛṣṭeḥ putro'pi dāruṇaḥ || 35 ||

jñātvā tasya na vṛttāntaṃ garbhasya druhiṇādayaḥ |
daivībhiḥ śaktibhirvaddhastava kukṣau tu tatpuraḥ || 36 ||

sargādau yadi jāyeta bhavatyāstādṛśaḥ sutaḥ |
bhraṃśayet sakalān lokāṃstrīnimān sasurāsurān || 37 ||

atastasya balaṃ vīryaṃ jñātvā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
prāksṛṣṭikāle te garbhaṃ tathā dhūrjagatāṃ kṛte || 38 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatitame prāpte ādisargāccaturyuge |
tretāyugasya madhye tu sutaṃ tvaṃ janayiṣyati || 39 ||

yāvat satyayugaṃ yāti tretārdhaṃ ca varānane |
tāvad vaha mahāgarbhaṃ dattaḥ kālo mayā tava || 40 ||

na yāvajjāyate dhātri garbhaste hyatidāruṇaḥ |
tāvad garbhavatī duḥkhaṃ na tvaṃ prapsyasi bhāminī || 41 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pṛthivīṃ garbhiṇīṃ tadā |
nābhau pasparśa dayitāṃ śaṅkhāgreṇātipīḍitām || 42 ||

sā spṛṣṭā viṣṇuṇā pṛthvī śarīraṃ laghu cāsadat |
garbhe'pi laghimānaṃ sā prāpātīva sukhapradam || 43 ||

agarbhā yādṛśī nārī tādṛśī sāpyajāyata |
dhṛtagarbhāpi muditā sā babhūva jagatprasūḥ || 44 ||

tataḥ punaridaṃ vākyamuktvā sa bhagavān kṣitim |
punaḥ prasādayāmāsa sāmabhirbahubhiśca tām || 45 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

jagadhātri mahāsatve tvaṃ dhṛtirdhāraṇātmikā |
sarveṣāṃ dhāraṇāddevi tvaṃ dhātrīti pragīyase || 46 ||

kṣamā yasmājjagaddhartuṃ śaktā kṣāntiyutātra yat |
sarvaṃ vasu tvayi nyastaṃ yasmādvasumatī tataḥ || 47 ||

tadduḥkhaṃ tyaja putraste yadā sañjāyate tadā |
māṃ smariṣyasi devi tvaṃ putraṃ te pālayāmyaham || 48 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ kutrāpi na prakāśyaṃ tvayā dhare |
yanmayā kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ param || 49 ||

garbhastava mahābhāge tretāyāmadhyabhāgataḥ |
utpatsyate hate vīre rāvaṇe rāmasaṃjñinā || 50 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇustatraivāntaradhīyata |
ājñāpya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ garbhabhāraprapīḍitām || 51 ||

dharāpi kuśalā kṣāmā laghukāyā balairyutā |
agarbheva yayau devī mudā paramayā yutā || 52 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dharāduḥkhavimocane ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 ||

Kapitel 37

saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte dvijasattamāḥ |
videhaviṣaye rājā janako nāma vīryavān || 1 ||

sarvarājaguṇairyukto rājanītivivardhitaḥ |
satyavāk śīlavān dakṣo brahmaṇyaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ || 2 ||

devadvijagurūṇāṃ ca pūjāsu nirataḥ sadā |
babhūva sarvalokānāṃ piteva paripālakaḥ || 3 ||

tasya rājñaḥ suto nābhūt prāpte kāle'pi vai yadā |
tadā sa vimanā bhūtvā cintādhyānaparo'bhavat || 4 ||

ekadā so'tha suśrāva nāradasya mukhānnṛpaḥ |
aputro nṛpatirvṛddho nāmnā daśarato mahān || 5 ||

putrān lebhe mahāsatvānadhvareṇa mahāmatiḥ |
ayodhyāyāṃ nagaryāṃ tu ṛṣyaśṛṅgapurogamaiḥ || 6 ||

munibhirvihitairyajñairlabdhavān sabhūpaḥ sutān |
rāmaṃ ca bharataṃ caiva śatrughnaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ tathā || 7 ||

mahāsatvān mahāvīrān devagarbhopamāñchubhān |
tacchrutvā janako rājā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ svakam |
bhāryābhirmantrayāmāsa yajñārthaṃ putrajanmane || 8 ||

mantrayitvā tadā rājā mahiṣīpramukhaiḥsvayam |
catasṛbhistu bhāryābhiryajñārthaṃ dīkṣito'bhavat || 9 ||

tataḥ purodhasaṃ rājā gautamaṃ munisattamam |
tatputraṃ ca śatānandaṃ purodhāyākaronmasvam || 10 ||

dvau putrau tasya sañjātau yajñabhūmau manoharau |
ekā ca duhitā sādhvī bhūmyantaragatā śubhā || 11 ||

nāradasyopadeśena yajñabhūmiṃ tato nṛpaḥ |
halena dārayāmāsa yajñabāṭāvadhisvayam || 12 ||

tadbhūmijātasītāyāṃ śubhāṃ kanyāṃ samutthitām |
lebhe rājā mudā yuktaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 13 ||

tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ pṛthivyantarhitā svayam |
jagāda vacanaṃ cedaṃ gautamaṃ nāradaṃ nṛpam || 14 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

eṣā sutā mayā dattā tava rājan manoharā |
enāṃ gṛhāṇa subhagāṃ kuladvayaśubhāvahām || 15 ||

anayā me mahābhārastattvato hetubhūtayā |
kṣayaṃ yāsyati bhārārti mocayiṣyāmi dāruṇām || 16 ||

rāvaṇādyā mahāvīrāḥ kumbhakarṇādayo'pare |
nāśaṃ yāsyati durgharṣāṃ kṛte'syā rākṣasāḥ pare || 17 ||

tvaṃ ca modaṃ durāgharṣaṃ duhitakṛtijaṃ nṛpaḥ |
avāpsyasi surāṇāṃ ca pitṛṇāmṛṇaśodhanam || 18 ||

kintvekaḥ samayaḥ kāryastvayā mama narottama |
tamahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi puro nāradagautamau || 19 ||

nihate rāvaṇe vīre bhārārti-rahitā sukham |
suputraṃ janayiṣyāmi yajñabhūmāvahaṃ tava || 20 ||

taṃ putravat pālayitā bhavān nṛpatisattama |
yāvadvyatītabālyaḥ san bhavitā tanayo mama || 21 ||

vyatītabālyaṃ tamahaṃ pālayiṣye svayaṃ nṛpa |
tasya syānmānuṣo bhāvo yathā tvaṃ tatkariṣyasi || 22 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti pṛthivyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā tadā mudā |
praṇamya pṛthivīṃ prāha sāmnā sa janakāhvayaḥ || 23 ||

rājovāca

yat tvaṃ brūṣe jagaddhātri kariṣye tadvacastava |
mamāpīṣṭaṃ prayacchasva prasīda parameśvari || 24 ||

devi pratyakṣato rūpaṃ draṣṭumicchābhyahaṃ tava |
śaktistvaṃ lokajananī tvāṃ namāmi prasīda me || 25 ||

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā janakasya tadā kṣitiḥ |
munīnāṃ sannidhau rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa bhūbhṛte || 26 ||

nīlotpaladalaśyāmāmakṣamālābjadhāriṇīm |
bāhuyugmena śubhreṇa mṛṇālāyataśobhinā |
sundarīṃ lokadhātrīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā śaśvat nṛpo'namat || 27 ||

tataḥ sā pṛthivī devī sītāṃ jātāṃ nṛpātmajām |
kareṇa śaśvat saṃspṛśya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 28 ||

iyaṃ te mānuṣaṃ bhāvamavāpsyati jagatprasūḥ |
tava putrī nṛpaśreṣṭha samayaṃ pratipālaya || 29 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā pṛthivī devī rājānaṃ janakāhvayam |
sambhāṣya nāradādīṃstāṃstatraivāntaradhīyata || 30 ||

janako'pi sutāṃ labdhvā sarvalakṣaṇaśālinīm |
sutadvayaṃ tathā prāpya muditaḥ svagṛhaṃ yayau || 31 ||

tataḥ kāle tu samprāpte rāvaṇe rākṣase hate |
mānuṣeṇa svarūpeṇa viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā || 32 ||

gatvā videharājasya yajñabhūmiṃ tadā kṣitiḥ |
suṣuve tanayaṃ vīraṃ yatra sītā purābhavat || 33 ||

jāte putre tadā devī jagaddhātrī jagatprabhum |
sasmāra samaye viṣṇuṃ smarantī samayaṃ purā || 34 ||

smṛtamātrastadā devaḥ samayaṃ pratyapālayat |
kṣiteryatra suto jāyastatra prādurbabhūva ha || 35 ||

prādurbhūtaṃ tadā devī praṇamya parameśvaram |
saṃstūya sunṛtaṃ śaśvadidamāha jagatprabhum || 36 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

eṣa te tanayojātaḥ sukumāro mahāprabhaḥ |
saṃsmaran samayaṃ pūrvaṃ tvamenaṃ pratipālaya || 37 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ayaṃ te tanayo devī mahābalaparākramaḥ |
bhavitā mānuṣaṃ bhāvaṃ tanvānaḥ suciraṃ budhaḥ || 38 ||

yāvanmānuṣabhāvaṃ te tanayo bhāvayiṣyati |
tāvat kalyāṇabhāgbhūtvā ciraṃ rājyaṃ kariṣyati || 39 ||

tyaktamānuṣabhāvastu yadā cāyaṃ viceṣṭate |
tadā tu nāsya suciraṃ jīvitaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 40 ||

samprāpte ṣoḍaśe varṣe rājyamāsādayiṣyati |
dhanaratnagajaiśvaryayukto'yaṃ rathasañcayaiḥ |
āsādya mahatīṃ nityaṃ śriyaṃ bhokṣyati vīryavān || 41 ||

yasmin yasmin yuge bhāvo yo vā bhavati va nṛṇām |
taṃ bhāvaṃ tathaivāyaṃ kariṣyati tathā kuru || 42 ||

etasya nibhṛtaṃ rājyaṃ yat prāgjyotiṣasaṃjñakam |
puraṃ tatra ciraṃ śāstā rājyameṣa sutastava || 43 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā pṛthivīṃ viṣṇuḥ samābhāṣya jagatpatiḥ |
dṛśyamānastayā kṣipraṃ tatraivāntardadhe prabhuḥ || 44 ||

prasūya pṛthivī putraṃ madhyarātre mahādyutim |
janakaṃ jñāpayāmāsa rahasyaṃ pūrvamīritam || 45 ||

videharājo jñātvaiva pṛthivījanitaṃ sutam |
tatraiva yajñavāṭaṃ sa rātrāvāgāt kṛtakriyaḥ || 46 ||

gacchantaṃ yajñavāṭaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃsahā tadā |
noktvā kiñcana taṃ śaśvadantardhānaṃ gatā nṛpam || 47 ||

atha gatvā tadā tatra videhādhipatiḥ sutam |
dharāyāṃ dadṛśe kāntyā candrārkajvalanopamam || 48 ||

rudantaṃ bahuśaḥ snigdhaṃ caladhastapadadvayam |
vapuṣmantaṃ śriyādīptaṃ kārtikeyamivāparam || 49 ||

udgacchan sa rudan bālo yajñabhūmiṃ vyatītya ca |
kiyaddūraṃ jagāmāśūttānaśāyī mahādyutiḥ || 50 ||

manuṣyasya śirastatra mṛtasya prāpya bālakaḥ |
svaśirastatra vinyasya rudaṃstasthau kṣaṇaṃ tadā || 51 ||

tato videharājo'pi mārgamāṇaḥ kṣiteḥsutam |
vyatītya yajñabhūmiṃ tamāsasādāñjasā bahiḥ || 52 ||

āsādya bālakaṃ dīptaṃ pradīptamiva pāvakam |
kāntyā candramasastulyaṃ tejobhirbhāskaropamam || 53 ||

śaramadhyagataṃ pūrvaṃ pāvakiṃ pāvako yathā |
svayaṃ jagrāha taṃ rājā pṛthivyāḥ samayaṃ smaran || 54 ||

udgṛhṇan tacchirodeśe dadṛśe mānuṣaṃ śiraḥ |
śaśaṃsacāciraṃ śīrṣaṃ mānuṣaṃ gautamāya saḥ || 55 ||

atha bālaṃ samādāya praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ svakam |
mahiṣyai kathayāmāsa prāptaṃ putraṃ guhopamam || 56 ||

sā taṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālākṣaṃ siṃhaskandhaṃ mahābhujam |
vistīrṇahṛdayaṃ kāntaṃ nīlotpaladalacchavim |
mumoda pālanīyo'yaṃ mayeti nyavadat nṛpam || 57 ||

tāṃ rājāpi tataḥ prāha putro'yaṃ mama sundari |
yajñabhūmau samutpannaḥ svacchandaṃ pālyatāmayam || 58 ||

yat pṛthivyā rahaḥ proktaṃ na taddevyai nyavedayat |
satyasandho nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ priyāyā api bhāṣitam || 59 ||

mama sutasutavaṃśān pālayitrī dhareya-
miti narapativaryo modavāṃstaddine ca |
suratanayasamānaṃ tutramāsādya devī
jitaripuratidhīmān svādayañcetyamodat || 60 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakajanma-kathane saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 ||

Kapitel 38

aṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tasya nṛpaśreṣṭho gautamena maharṣiṇā |
saṃskāraṃ kārayāmāsa vidhinā mānuṣeṇa tu || 1 ||

narasya śīrṣe svaśiro nidhāya sthitavān yataḥ |
tasmāttasya muniśreṣṭho narakaṃ nāma vai vyadhāt || 2 ||

aparān bālasaṃskārān kṣātreṇa vidhinā muniḥ |
keśāntāvadhi sañcakre ṛgyajuḥ sāmamantrakaiḥ || 3 ||

vavṛdhe tasya sadane narako nāma bhūsutaḥ |
dinaṃ dinaṃ dhṛtānyaśrīḥ śaradīva niśākaraḥ || 4 ||

sa rājā taṃ sadā bhāvairmānuṣaiyojayan svayam |
gautamasya sutenātha śatānandena dhīmatā |
grāhayāmāsa tannityaṃ kṣātraṃ bhāvaṃ ca mānuṣam || 5 ||

tathaiva pṛthivī devī dhātrīveṣeṇa taṃ sutam |
niyataṃ grāhayāmāsa mānuṣaṃ caritaṃ śubham || 6 ||

yadaiva putra utpannastadaiva pṛthivīsvayam |
māyāmānuṣarūpeṇa nṛpāntaḥpuramāviśat || 7 ||

praviśya tatra sā devī nṛpasyānumate'bhavat |
dhātrī tasya dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ kātyāyanyā hyavasthayā ||

yāvat ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇi tasya bālasya bhāvīni |
tāvat svayaṃ pālayantī grāhayāmāsa saṃnayam || 9 ||

sa vardhamāno'nudinaṃ narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ |
atyakrāmat sutān sarvān janakasya mahātmanaḥ || 10 ||

śarīreṇātha vīryeṇa rūpeṇa balavattayā |
dhanuṣā gadayā vīro hyatyakrāman nṛpātmajān || 11 ||

sa śāstravādakuśalo dhanurvede ca kovidaḥ |
varṣaiḥ ṣoḍaśamirbhūto vīrairanyairdurāsadaḥ || 12 ||

videhādhipatirdṛṣṭvā mahābalaparākramam |
tato nyūnyān svaputrāṃśca nātihṛṣṭamanābhavat || 13 ||

nirasyāsau ca matputrān mama rājyaṃ grahīṣyati |
kāle prāpte mahāvīro matistasyābhavat purā || 14 ||

antaḥpure yadā putrān sarvān ramayate nṛpaḥ |
tadā tu narakaṃ vīkṣya harṣaṃ prāpnoti nādhikam || 15 ||

tasya tadvubudhe devī nṛpasyātha vasundharā |
mahiṣī vismayaṃ cakre tasmin bhāve tu bhūbhṛtaḥ || 16 ||

athaikadā mahādevī janakasya mahātmanaḥ |
papraccha nṛpatiśreṣṭhaṃ videhādhipatiṃ patim || 177 ||

mahiṣī uvāca

nātha pṛcchāmi te kiṃcidrahasyaṃ yadi no tava |
tadā māṃ tadvadasva tvaṃ kṛpā cedvidyate mayi || 18 ||

yadaiva tanayāḥ sarve viharanti purastava |
tadaiva narakaṃ dṛṣṭvā vimanā iva lakṣyase || 19 ||

tanme rātrindivaṃ vāḍhaṃ vismayaḥ prativardhate |
saṃśayaśca bhayaṃ caiva na jahāti ca māṃ sadā || 20 ||

rūpavān vīryavāneṣa naye ca vinaye tathā |
kuśalaḥ pratibuddhaśca putrastava mahābalaḥ || 21 ||

na sabhājayase kasmāt putramanyairdurāsadam |
tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi yadi tathyaṃ vadasva me || 22 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā priyāyāḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
tūṣṇīṃ bhūtvā kṣaṇaṃ devīmidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 23 ||

rājovāca

kathayiṣye priye tattvaṃ yat pṛṣṭho'haṃ tvayādhunā |
māsatraye vyatīte tu samayaṃ pratipālaya || 24 ||

nigūḍhaḥ kaścidatrāsti devasya samayo mama |
tenādhunā na kiñcitte kathayiṣyāmi tadrahaḥ || 25 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

rājño hyayaṃ sabhāryasya saṃvādo'bhavadantike |
mānuṣī pṛthivī dhātrī taṃ śuśrāva yadā tadā || 26 ||

śrutvā tayostu saṃvādaṃ mahiṣībhūpayoḥ kṣitiḥ |
māsatrayeṇa samayaṃ dattaṃ devyai dharābhṛtā || 27 ||

tatkāle vimanaskaṃ ca bhūpaṃ narakasaṃjñayā |
tribhirmāsairvyatītaiḥ syādasya ṣoḍaśavatsaraḥ || 28 ||

tato nṛpo mahiṣyāstu kathayiṣyati tadrahaḥ |
tato mama rahasyaṃ tu viditaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 29 ||

cintayitveti sā devī jagaddhātrī sutaṃ prati |
niścityedaṃ tadā kṛtyaṃ prāptakālamaceṣṭata || 30 ||

tato rahasi bhūpaṃ taṃ samāsādya sagautamam |
idamāha jagaddhātrī svaputrārthe yaśasvinī || 31 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

yo mayā samayo dattaḥ pālitaḥ sa tvayānagha |
putraśca pālito me'yaṃ narako vinayairyutaḥ || 32 ||

samprāptayauvanaḥ putro yojitaśca tvayā nayaiḥ |
tava prasādāt putro me sukhī vṛddho gṛhe tava || 33 ||

tamahaṃ pūrvasamayānnayiṣyāmi svamātmajam |
anujānīhi bhadraṃ te narakasya gatiṃ prati || 34 ||

rakṣitavyaśca bhavatā samayaḥ sapurodhasā |
channameva nayiṣyāmi bhūpate mā kṛthā vyathāy || 35 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā jagatāṃ dhātrī videhādhipatiṃ nṛpam |
tatraiva paśyatāṃ teṣāmantardhānamupāgamat || 36 ||

nṛpo'pi tasyāstadvākyamagīṃkṛtya kṣiti prati |
tasyāḥ pratyakṣataḥ sthānaṃ jagāma sapurohitaḥ || 37 ||

athaikadā dharā devī māyāmānuṣarūpiṇī |
upāṃśu narakaṃ prāha dhātrī tasya mahātmanaḥ || 38 ||

tvayā samaṃ mahābāho gaṅgāṃ yātuṃ mano mama |
yadi tvaṃ yāsi yāsyāmi rathenādyaiva putraka || 39 ||

naraka uvāca

na piturvacanaṃ yāsye vinā mātastvayā samam |
anujñāpya rathenāhaṃ yāsye gaṅgāṃ tvayā samam || 40 ||

nujñāpya mahārājaṃ kariṣyāmi tavepsitam |
guruñca tanayaṃ tasya śatānandaṃ dvijottamam || 41 ||

dhātryuvāca

na te pitāyaṃ janako yaḥ sarvajagatāṃ prabhuḥ |
sa te pitā taṃ gaṅgāyāṃ paśya gatvā mayā saha || 42 ||

ayaṃ pitā pālakaste na rājyaṃ sampradāsyati |
yaste vardhayitā tāta tamāsādaya putraka || 43 ||

atraṃ yadmadrahasyaṃ tad gaṅgāyāmeva putraka |
kathayiṣyāmyahaṃ sarvaṃ rahobhaṅgastato'nyathā || 44 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

jātasampratyayo dhātryā vacasā narakastathā |
vihāya yānaṃ chandena padbhyāṃ gaṅgā yayau tadā || 45 ||

atha gaṅgā samāsādya saṃsnāpya vidhivat sutam |
ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa pṛthivī svasutāya va || 46 ||

māyāmānuṣamūrtiṃ tāṃ vihāya jagatāṃ prasūḥ |
nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 47 ||

sarvāṅgasundaraṃ cāru nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
putrāya darśayāmāsa narakāya vasundharā || 48 ||

kathāmetāñca pūrvasminnudbhūtāṃ pṛthivī tadā |
kathayāmāsa putrāya pratītirjāyate yathā || 49 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

mama garbhe yathā putra vardhase tvaṃ dine dine |
brahmādayastadā devā ālokya svayameva te || 50 ||

malinīkṣitisañjātaḥ putro viṣṇormahātmanaḥ |
āsuraṃ bhāvamāsthāya savāṃnasmān haniṣyati || 51 ||

iti cintāparā devāḥ kumantraṃ cakrire tadā |
avaṃ notpadyatāṃ garbhādgarbhe tiṣṭhatvayaṃ sadā || 52 ||

tato mama bhavān garbhe subahūni yugānyatha |
avasadduḥkhavān putra devānāṃ ca kumantrataḥ || 53 ||

mṛtakalpābhavamahaṃ bhavato dhāraṇāt suta |
tato'haṃ śaraṇaṃ yātā bhagavantaṃ sanātanam || 54 ||

nārāyaṇasya vākyat tu bhavānutpannavāṃstataḥ |
iti satyaṃ mama vacaḥ putra jānīhi niścitam || 55 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha yāvannaputrasya vismayaḥ samapadyata |
tāvadeva svayaṃ devī proce putramidaṃ vacaḥ || 56 ||

athā videharājasya yajñabhūmāvasūyata |
videharājena samaṃ yādṛśaḥ samayo'bhavat || 57 ||

yathā mānuṣarūpeṇa dhātrī sā samapadyata |
tat sarvaṃ kathayāmāsa narakāya mahātmane || 58 ||

atha tāṃ pṛthivīṃ prāha narakaḥ punareva hi |
pṛthivyāḥ vacanaṃ śrutvā svalpasaṃśayasaṃyutaḥ || 59 ||

naraka uvāca

adyevaṃ me pitā viṣṇurmātā tvaṃ pṛthivī śubhe |
āgacchatu jagannātho mamaivābhyupapattaye || 60 ||

sa eva sarva lokeśo yadi māṃ bhāṣate'cyutaḥ |
pitāhaṃ te tviyaṃ mātā śraddhadhe tadahaṃ śubhe || 61 ||

tvayā mānuṣarūpeṇa dhātryāhaṃ pratipālitaḥ |
tadrūpaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi yadi te rūpamīdṛśam || 62 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

ahaṃ te jananī tāta mayā jñāto'si putraka |
pṛthivyahaṃ jagaddhātrī madrūpaṃ mṛnmayayantvidam || 63 ||

pitā tava mahābāho prabhurnārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ |
acyuto jagatāṃ dhātā mahātmā śūkarātmadhṛk || 64 ||

tenāhitastvaṃ madgarbhe suciraṃ tvaṃ purāvasaḥ |
samprāpte samaye jātaḥ pālitaśceha bhūbhṛtā || 65 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā harṣaśokākulastadā |
narakaḥ pṛthivīṃ devīmidamāha dhanurdharaḥ || 66 ||

naraka uvāca

na mātā viditā pūrvaṃ māhāhakiti bhāsase |
viṣṇuḥ piteti ca vaco na pitā vidito mama || 67 ||

jānāmi pitaraṃ cāha videhādhipatiṃ nṛpam |
tasya bhāryāṃ sumatyākhyāmahaṃ jānāti mātaram || 68 ||

bhrātarastatsutā sarve sītā me bhaginī śubhā |
sumatirmama māteti loko jānāti santamam || 69 ||

kātyāyanī ca dhātrī me yādhunaiva kṛtā tvayā |
etat sarvaṃ tvayā mithyā śaṃśitaṃ mama sāmpratam |
yathā tatvāhaṃ tanayaḥ satyamākhyāhi tanmama || 70 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

putrasya vacanaṃ ceti śrutvā sarvaṃsahā tadā |
sarvaṃ tat pūrvavṛttāntaṃ tanayāya nyavedayat || 71 ||

yathā malinyā sambhogo varāhasyābhavat purā |
yathā garbha dhṛto devaryena yā kāraṇena saḥ || 72 ||

yathā ca garbhaduḥkhārtā mādhavaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā |
yathā tena pradataśca samayo janakaṃ prati || 73 ||

ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ

kimarthaṃ samayo datto viṣṇuṇā prabhaviṣṇunā |
nihate rāvaṇe vīre rāmeṇa sumahātmanā || 74 ||

bhaviṣyati sutaste vai tatra na saṃśayo mahān |
etān tvaṃ saṃśayān chindhi guro śāstāsi naḥ sadā || 75 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

bhārārtā rāvaṇādīnāṃ pṛthivī māṃsabhoginām |
adhogatā yojanāni pañca vai dvijasattamāḥ || 76 ||

ayaṃ varāhavīryeṇa jāto garbhe kṣiteḥ punaḥ |
asāvapi mahārājo daśagrīvo yathābhavat || 77 ||

adho yāsyati bhārārtā sātīva pṛthivī tviti |
samayo dattavāt viṣṇū rāvaṇe nihate sati |
dharāyai bhāravihativyājena dvijasattamāḥ || 78 ||

tvatpūrvarūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vai vacanācca jagadguroḥ |
jātaśraddho mahābhāge sthāsyāmi samaye tava || 79 ||

putrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā pṛthivī prathamaṃ tadā |
māyāmānuṣarūpaṃ tat pratijagrāha tatpuraḥ || 80 ||

yathā kātyāyanīrūpaṃ yena rūpeṇa pālitaḥ |
narakaḥ sā tu tadgṛhya tatyāja pṛthivī tanum || 81 ||

atha dṛṣṭaiva narako dhātrīṃ kātyāyanīṃ tadā |
papraccha pūrva vṛttāntaṃ yadvṛttaṃ nṛpamandire || 82 ||

sā tathā kathayāmāsa yathā samprati pālitaḥ |
yadvṛttaṃ pūrvato gehe nṛpasya janakasya tu || 83 ||

jātasampratyayastatra narakaḥ samapadyata |
pṛthivī ca punardevīrūpaṃ svaṃ jagṛhe tadā || 84 ||

atha sasmāra pṛthivī jagannāthaṃ hariṃ prabhum |
samaye pūrvavihite praṇamya śirasā muhūḥ || 85 ||

smṛtamātrastadā kṣityā mādhavo garuḍadhvajaḥ |
prasanno jagatāṃ nāthaḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ gatastadā || 86 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛthivī devī devaṃ garuḍavāhanam |
nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharam || 87 ||

pītāmbaraṃ jagannāthaṃ śrīvatsoraskamavyayam |
praṇanāma mahābhaktyā pasparśa śirasā mahīm || 88 ||

parameśa jagannātha jagatkāraṇakāraṇa |
prasīdeti vacaścāpi tadā proce jagataprasūḥ || 89 ||

narakastu hariṃ dṛṣṭvā nimīlya nayanadvayam |
tattejasā cābhibhūtestadā bhūmāvupāviśat || 90 ||

upaviṣṭe tadā devī tanaye narakāhvave |
prasādayāmāsa tadā putrārthe varavarṇinī || 91 ||

prasādyamāno dharayā harirṇārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ |
śaṅkhāgreṇa tadā putraṃ pasparśa narakāhvayam || 92 ||

spṛṣṭamātro'tha hariṇā narako'bhūt sudarśanaḥ |
dṛṣṭaścotsāhavāṃścaiva balavān samapadyata || 93 ||

tata utthāya narako hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
bhaktyā praṇamya govindaṃ sāṣṭāṅga ca muhurmuhuḥ || 94 ||

nanāma pṛthivīṃ vīro jātasampratyayāstadā |
praṇamya ca mahābhāgāṃ bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 95 ||

prāñjaliḥ puratastasthau noktvā kiñcana vai bhiyā |
tatastadarthe pṛthivī mādhavaṃ samayācata || 96 ||

prasīda devadeveśa samayaṃ pratipālaya |
tvayāhaṃ tanayo datto mama sarvaṃ jagatpate |
etadarthe pratijñātaṃ yaddattaṃ pratipālaya || 97 ||

bhagavānuvāca

bhavatī yat suputrārthe māmayācata purā mayā |
tat sarvaṃt ava dattaṃ vai rājyaṃ dattaṃ ca vatsute || 98 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇurādāya narakāhvayam |
sārddhaṃ pṛthivyā gaṅgāyāṃ mamajja jagatāṃ prabhuḥ || 99 ||

nimajya kṣaṇamātreṇa prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ gataḥ |
madhyagaṃ kāmārūpasya kāmākhyā yatra nāyikāḥ || 100 ||

sa ca deśaḥ svarājyārthe pūrvaṃ suptaśca śambhunā |
kirātairbalibhiḥ krūrairajñerapi ca vāsitaḥ || 101 ||

rukmastambhanibhāṃstatra kirātān jñānavarjitān |
anarthamuṇḍitān madyamāṃsāśanaikatatparān || 102 ||

dadarśa viṣṇuḥ kupitān viṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijarṣabhāḥ |
teṣāmadhipatistatra ghaṭako nāma vīryavān |
rukmastambhanibhastatraḥ pradīpta iva pāvakaḥ || 103 ||

sa kroddhāccaturaṅgena balena mahatā yutaḥ |
āsasāda jagannāthaṃ narakaṃ ca mahāvalam || 104 ||

āsādya śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa prabhumavyayam |
kirātaiḥ sahito rājā ghaṭakākhyaḥ kirātarāṭ || 105 ||

mādhavopi tadā putraṃ narakaṃ vīryavattaram |
presyāmāsa yuddhāya kirātanṛpatestadā || 106 ||

narako dhanurādāya saha tairbalavattaraiḥ |
yuyudhe suciraṃ tatra śastrāstrairbahudheritaiḥ || 107 ||

tato'sau bhallamādāya yojayitā dhanurguṇaiḥ |
śiraḥ kirātarājasya ciccheda narako balī || 108 ||

mukhyān mukhyān kirātāṃśca bahūn senādhipāṃstathā |
jaghāna kupito vīraḥ keśarīva mataṅgajān || 109 ||

hate'tha nṛpatau kecit palāyanaparāyaṇāḥ |
kirātāḥ kecana punarnarakaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 110 ||

nihatya yudhyamānāṃstu saṃrakṣya śaraṇaṃ gatān |
narakaḥ pitaraṃ gatvā praṇamyātha nyavedayat || 111 ||

naraka uvāca

hatastāta kirātānāmadhipo ghaṭako mayā |
senādhipāśca tasyānye kimanyat kuravāṇyaham || 112 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kirātān jahi yāvattvaṃ devīṃ dikkaravāsinīm |
palāyamānān vidrāvya pālaya śaraṇaṃ gatān || 113 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ sa narako vīraḥ samāruhya sitaṃ gajam |
caturdantaṃ mahākāyaṃ kirātādhipavāhanam || 114 ||

airāvatasamaṃ vīrye vegena garuḍopamam |
kirātān drāvayāmāsa yāvaddikkaravāsinīm || 115 ||

pitaraṃ punarāgatya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt |

naraka uvāca

vidrāvitāḥ kirātāste sāgarāntaṃ samāśritāḥ || 116 ||

hataśca gha'kākhyo hi kirātādhipatirmahān |
veginaṃ gajamāruhya airāvatasamaṃ guṇaiḥ |
yadanyat karaṇīyaṃ me tadājñāpaya samprati || 117 ||

bhagavānuvāca

karatoyā sadā gaṅgā pūrvabhāgāvadhiśrayā |
yāvallalitakāntāsti tāvadeva puraṃ tava || 118 ||

atra devī mahābhāgā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ |
kāmākhyārūpamāsthāya sadā tiṣṭhati śobhanā || 119 ||

atrāsti nadarājo'yaṃ lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |
atraiva daśadikapālāḥ sve sve pīṭhe vyavasthitāḥ || 120 ||

atra svayaṃ mahādevo brahmā cāhaṃ vyavasthitaḥ |
candraḥ sūryaśca satataṃ vasato'tra ca putraka || 121 ||

sarve krīḍārthamāyātā rahasyaṃ deśamuttamam |
atra śrīrvasate bhadrā bhogyamatra tathā bahu || 122 ||

asya madhye sthito brahmā praṅnakṣatraṃ sasarja ha |
tataḥ prāgjyotiṣākhyeyaṃ purī śakrapurīsamā || 123 ||

atra tvaṃ vasa bhadraṃ te hyabhiṣikto mayā svayam |
kṛtadāraḥ sahāmātyai rājā bhūtvā mahābalaḥ || 124 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktvā svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ śambhoranumate tadā |
sarvān kirātān pūrvasyāṃ sāgarānte nyaveśayat || 125 ||

pūrvaṃ lalitakāntāyāḥ samādāyāvadhiṃ punaḥ |
yāvat sāgaraparyantaṃ kirātāstāvadāvasan || 126 ||

paścāllalitakāntāyāḥ derśa kṛtvāvadhiṃ punaḥ |
karatoyā nadīṃ yāvat kāmākhyānilayaṃ tu tat || 127 ||

tasmāt kirātānutsārya vedaśāstrātigān bahūn |
dvijātīn vāsayāmāsa tatra varṇān sanātanān || 128 ||

vedādhyayanadānādi satataṃ vartate yathā |
tathā cakāra bhagavān munibhirvāsayan vibhuḥ || 129 ||

vedavādaratāḥ sarve dānadharmaparāyaṇāḥ |
nacirādabhavaddeśaḥ kāmarūpāhvayastadā || 130 ||

tato vidarbharājasya putrīṃ māyāhvayāṃ hariḥ |
putrārthe varayāmāsa narakasya samāṃ guṇaiḥ || 131 ||

tāmudvāhya hṛṣīkeśastasmin puravare svayam |
tayā samaṃ svatanayaṃ rājatvenābhyaṣecayat || 132 ||

sūguptāṃ ca purīṃ cakre giridurgeṇa mādhava |
jaladurgaṃ sarvato bhadraṃ devairapi durāsadam || 133 ||

tataḥ kirātarājasya caturdantāḥ sudantinaḥ |
pañcaviṃśatisāhasrā mahāmātrakuthairyutāḥ || 134 ||

yāni ratnānyanekāni sainyāni vividhāni ca |
aśvāścābharaṇāścaiva tatsarvaṃ narako'grahīt || 135 ||

yadyat subhūṣaṇaṃ rājño dhvajāścābharaṇāni ca |
tāni tāni svayaṃ viṣṇustanayasya dadau tadā || 136 ||

rathaṃ ca pradadau tasmai triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
lohāṣṭacakrasañchannamardhayojanavistṛtam || 137 ||

yuktamaśvasahasraiśca tathāṣṭābhirmanojavaiḥ |
ratnakāñcanacitrāḍhyaṃ vedikābhāgavistaram || 138 ||

vajradhvajena mahatā kāñcanena virājitam |
hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ vaidūryamaṇikūbaram || 139 ||

siṃhavyāghrasamudbhūtaiścarmabhiśchāditaṃ sadā |
lohajālaiśca sañchannaṃ kiṃṅkaṇījālamālinam |
sarvapraharaṇairyuktaṃ bahumāyāsamanvitam || 140 ||

śaktiṃ ca pradadau tasmai sarvaśatruviśātanīm |
jvālāmālābhidīptāṅgīṃ ripukakṣāgnirūpiṇīm || 141 ||

imaṃ ca samayaṃ proce narakāna mahātmane |
narakasya hitāyeśo vasudhāyāḥ samakṣataḥ || 142 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

imāṃ śaktiṃ na hi bhavān prāṇānāṃ saṃśayaṃ vinā |
prayokṣyati kadācittu mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ || 143 ||

eṣā bhāryā ca vaidarbhī bhavataḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ |
bhavato jīvanaṃ yāvattāvat sthāsyati śobhanā || 144 ||

tvaṃ tu prajāyai tretāyāṃ yatnavān vai bhaviṣyasi |
dvāparānte tu samprāpte prajā tatra bhaviṣyati || 145 ||

virodho munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇairapi putraka |
na kadācittvayā kāryaścirañjīvitumicchatā || 146 ||

na rājabhirna devaiśca virodho yujyate tava |
mahādurgasya ve madhye vasato hyaparājite || 147 ||

divyayoṣidgaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ vasamāno'tibhogavān |
svaparvate kāmarūpe ciraṃ tvaṃ tiṣṭha tutraka || 148 ||

mahādevīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmātaramambikām |
kāmākhyāṃ tvaṃ vinā putra nānyadevaṃ yajiṣyasi || 149 ||

ito'nyathā tvaṃ viharan gataprāṇo bhaviṣyasi |
tasmānnāka yatrena samayaṃ pranipālaya || 150 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇurnarakaṃ tanayaṃ svakam |
tamapāsya rahasyenāṃ pṛthivīṃ vākyamabravīt || 151 ||

yad yat pūrvaṃ mayā proktaṃ kartavyaṃ tava sundari |
tat sarvaṃ narakāyāśu bhūtyai samupadeśaya || 152 ||

yadainaṃ tvaṃ svayaṃ hantuṃ māṃ jagaddhātri bhāṣase |
tadā tu mānuṣaḥ kaścinnarakaṃ nihaniṣyati || 153 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

prajārthameṣa yatno me nindyaḥ syāt santatiṃ vinā |
tasmānnātha prayantānme santatiṃ pālayiṣyasi || 154 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamastviti tāṃ viṣṇuḥ pṛthivīṃ prati pāvanaḥ |
narakaṃ ca samābhāṣya tatrāntardhimagāt kṣaṇāt || 155 ||

gate harau nijasthānaṃ pṛthivī tanaraṃ svakam |
yat pūrvaṃ hariṇā proktaṃ tatra taṃ vyanayat svayam || 156 ||

narako'pi tadā dhīmān vedaśāstrārthapāragaḥ |
brahmaṇyanītikuśalo vadānyo dānatatparaḥ || 157 ||

kāmākhyāpūjanarato nīlakūṭe mahāgirau |
mahābhogī mahāśrīmān hīnabādhaśca śatrubhiḥ |
suciraṃ rājyamakarocchakravattridaśālaye || 158 ||

tato videharājo'pi śrutvaiva narakaśriyam |
saputrabhāryaḥ saguṇo narakaṃ draṣṭumabhyagāt || 159 ||

prāgjyotiṣaṃ puraṃ gatvā kāmarūpāntarasthitam |
dadarśa narakaṃ rājā śaraccandrasamaṃ śriyā || 160 ||

prāgjyotiṣaṃ puraṃ mene sa rājā tvamarāvatīm |
devendraṃ narakaṃ mene satparicchadabhūṣaṇam || 161 ||

janaka uvāca

tato mahiṣyai tat sarvaṃ janako vākyamabravīt |
eṣa te pālitasutaḥ śrīmān narakasaṃjñakaḥ || 162 ||

pṛthivyā dayitaḥ putraḥ sañjāto ghṛṣṭirūpiṇā |
viṣṇunā jagadīśena tvamenaṃ paśya saṅgatam || 163 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā janako rājā yathā vṛttaṃ tathā purā |
vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsa narako jātavān yathā || 164 ||

tatastatra ciraṃ sthitvā prāgjyotiṣapure mudā |
videhādhipatī rājā narakeṇa prapūjitaḥ || 165 ||

svasthānaṃ gatavāṃstasmāt svagaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 166 ||

evaṃ sa narako jātaḥ pṛthivyāstanayastadā |
hīnāsurasvabhāvaḥ saṃvijahāra ciraṃ kṣitau || 167 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakābhiṣecane'ṣtatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 ||

Kapitel 39

ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

sa rājā narakaḥ śrīmāṃścirañjīvī mahābhujaḥ |
mānuṣeṇaiva bhāvena ciraṃ rājyamathākarot || 1 ||

tretāyāṃ ca vyatītāyāṃ dvāparasya tu śeṣataḥ |
abhavacchoṇitapure bāṇo nāma mahāsuraḥ || 2 ||

tasyāgnidurgaṃ nagaraṃ sa ca śambhusakho balī |
sahasrabāhurdurdharṣaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ sa vai baleḥ || 3 ||

narakeṇa samaṃ tasya mahāmaitrī vyajāyata |
amanāgamanānnityamanyonyānugrahaistathā |
tayorabhūd mahāprītiḥ pavanānalayoryathā || 4 ||

sa ca bāṇaḥ samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatprabhum |
āsureṇātha bhāvena vyacaraccākutobhayaḥ || 5 ||

tatsaṃsargāt sa narako dṛṣṭvā tasyādbhutāṃ kṛtim |
tenaiva saha bhāvena vihartumupacakrame || 6 ||

na brāhmaṇān pūjayati yathā pūrvaṃ tathā dvijāḥ |
na ca yajñeṣu dāneṣu pūrvavanmuditaḥ sa ca || 7 ||

na tathā viṣṇumabhyeti pṛthivīṃ vāpi nārcati |
kāmākhyāyāṃ tathā bhaktistadā tasyātha nābhavat || 8 ||

etasminnantare dhātustanayo munisattamaḥ |
vasiṣṭho nāma kāmākhyāṃ draṣṭuṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gataḥ || 9 ||

tāṃ durgābhyantare nīlakūṭadevīṃ vyavasthitām |
draṣṭuṃ gantuṃ vasiṣṭhasya na dvāraṃ narako hyadāt || 10 ||

tato vasiṣṭhaḥ kupito vacanaṃ paruṣaṃ muniḥ |
jagāda narakaṃ vīraṃ garhayanmunisattamaḥ || 11 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca

kathaṃ pṛthivyāstanayo varāhasya suto'ñjasā |
devīṃ draṣṭuṃ brāhmaṇasya na dadāsi tathāgataḥ || 12 ||

kiṃ te kulocitaṃ karma tvaṃ karoṣi dharātmaja |
devīṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā pūjayiṣye jaganmayīm || 13 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ sa narako rājā prāptakālaḥ kṣite sutaḥ |
paruṣeṇātha vākyena tamākṣipya nirastavān || 14 ||

tato muniḥ sa kupitaḥ śaśāpa narakaṃ nṛpam |

vaśiṣṭha uvāca

nacirād yena jāto'si tena mānuṣarūpiṇā |
maraṇaṃ bhavitā pāpa varāhakulapāṃsana || 15 ||

mṛte tvayi mahādevīṃ kāmākhyāṃ jagatāṃ prasūm |
pūjayiṣyāmyahaṃ pāpa tiṣṭha yāsye svamālayam || 16 ||

tvaṃ yāvajjivitā pāpa kāmākhyāpi jagatprasūḥ |
sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ sārdhamantardhānāya gacchatu || 17 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā brahmaputraḥ sa svasthānaṃ gatavān muniḥ |
vasiṣṭhastena bhaumena nirastaḥ kupito bhṛśam || 18 ||

gate vasiṣṭhe narakaḥ śīghraṃ vismayasaṃyutaḥ |
jagāma devībhavanaṃ nīlakūṭaṃ mahāgirim || 19 ||

tatra gatvā na cāpaśyat kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇīm |
na yonimaṇḍalaṃ tasyāḥ sarvān parikarāṃstathā || 20 ||

tataḥ sa vimanā bhūtvā kṣitiṃ sasmāra mātaram |
pitaraṃ ca jagannāthaṃ narakaḥ prabhumavyayam || 21 ||

na tāvapi tadā yātau tasya pratyakṣatāṃ dvijāḥ |
vyutkrāntasamayasyeti nītihīnasya śambhave || 22 ||

ciraṃ pratīkṣya tau tatra bhaumo vajradhvajastadā |
aprāptakṣtiviṣṇuḥ sa saśokaḥ svaṃ niveśanam || 23 ||

sa gacchan svagṛhaṃ bhaumaḥ purīṃ svāṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstu saḥ |
pūrvaśriyā parityaktāṃ malināṃ vanitāmiva || 24 ||

devyāmantarhitāyāṃ tu vedavādavivarjitam |
puṇyasvalpādarajanaṃ tat puraṃ samapadyata || 25 ||

na devāstatra gacchanti na viprā na maharṣayaḥ |
babhūva nagaraṃ tasya svalpayajñakriyotsavam || 26 ||

ītayo bahavo jātā mṛtāśca bahavo janāḥ |
lauhityanadarājo'pi hīnatoyastadā'bhavat || 27 ||

bahūni viparītāni dṛṣṭvā sa narakastadā |
mene maraṇamāsannamatmano brahmaśāpataḥ || 28 ||

tataḥ prāgjyotiṣādhyakṣaḥ śokavihvalacetanaḥ |
cintayan manasā mitraṃ bāṇaṃ balisutaṃ yayau || 29 ||

sakhā prāṇasamaḥ so'sya satatānyonyarakṣaṇe |
tatparau bāṇanarakau svarvaidyāvaśvināviva || 30 ||

etasminnantare bāṇo mitraṃ śambhusakho balī |
anukūlayitā mantrapradānena mahābudhaḥ || 31 ||

iti cāsīnmatistasya vajraketostadācalā |
dūtaṃ ca prāhiṇod dīptaṃ bāṇasya nagaraṃ prati || 32 ||

sa śoṇitapuraṃ gatvā syandanenāśugāminā |
tato bhaumasya vṛttāntaṃ vāṇāyāśu nyavedayat || 33 ||

yathā śapto vasiṣṭhena yathā cāntarhitāmbikā |
yathā vighnaḥ puravare jātaḥ prāgjyotiṣāhvaye || 34 ||

samayasya vyatikrāntirbhūmimādhavayoryathā |
tathā sa dūto bhaumasya śaśaṃsa balisūnave || 35 ||

sa samākāramitrasya samyag daivaparābhavam |
svayaṃ jagāma narakaṃ sabhājayitumīśvaraḥ || 36 ||

sa kāñcanavicitrāṅgaṃ yuktamaśvaśataistribhiḥ |
lohacakraṃ ca vaiyāghraṃ mayūradhajabhūṣitam || 37 ||

hemadaṇḍasitacchatracchaditaṃ kiṅkiṇīgaṇaiḥ |
nānāratanaugharacitamāruroha mahāratham || 38 ||

sa sahasrabhujaḥ śrīmāṃścaturaṃgabalairyutaḥ |
prāgjyotiṣaṃ bhaumapuramacirādājagāma ha || 39 ||

tamāsādya mahābāhurbāṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣeśvaram |
hīnaṃ pūrvaśriyā mitramapaśyannagaraṃ ca tat || 40 ||

sa tena tūjito bāṇo yathāyogyaṃ sutena koḥ |
papraccha kiṃ nimittaṃ te hīnaśrīkamabhūt puram || 41 ||

bāṇa uvāca

śarīraṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ tathā na tava rājate |
manaśca te nāti hṛṣṭaṃ tatra hetuṃ vadasva me || 42 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamādīni pṛṣṭaḥ sa narakaḥ kṣitinandanaḥ |
yathā vasiṣṭhaśāpo'bhūt tat sarvaṃ tasya cābravīt || 43 ||

yacchrutaṃ bhaumavadanāttaddūtāveditaṃ purā |
jñātvāṃ tathā taṃ provāca bāṇo vajradhvajaṃ punaḥ || 44 ||

bāṇa uvāca

nahi manyustvayā kāryaḥ sukhe duḥkhe śarīriṇām |
cakravat parivartete naitābhyāṃ kau'pi hīyate || 45 ||

paraṃ tatra pratīkāraḥ kāryo dhīrairvibhūtaye |
bhavānapi pratīkāraṃ kartumarhati samprati || 46 ||

ya eṣa mānuṣaḥ pṛthvyāmasādhāraṇabhūtibhiḥ |
vardhate dānavo vāpi daityo vāpyathavāsuraḥ || 47 ||

rākṣasaḥ kinnaro vāpi śakrastān sahate nahi |
sa kauṭilyaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ kurvannitastataḥ |
yathā tathā prakāreṇa bhraṃśayatyeva taṃ śriyaḥ || 48 ||

tasya ceṣṭatamo devo viṣṇurnityaṃ sanātanaḥ |
sa na śaktasya kurute mano'niṣṭaṃ manāgapi || 49 ||

yaḥ samārādhayed viṣṇuṃ śakrasyāniṣṭakārakaḥ |
tasmai varaṃ tu sacchidraṃ dattvā taṃ śātayatvitaḥ || 50 ||

ciramārādhito viṣṇuriṣṭān kāmān prayacchati |
mahatā kāyaduḥkhena pūjitaḥ samprasīdati || 51 ||

vineṣṭadevatāpūjāṃ vibhūtimatulāṃ pumān |
kaḥ prāpnoti śrutaḥ pūrvaṃ na vā pūrvataraiḥ kvacit || 52 ||

tvayā nārādhitaḥ pūrvaṃ brahmā vā viṣṇurīśvaraḥ |
tena te'dya mahāvighnā utpannā viṣaye tava || 53 ||

yo vā viṣṇuḥ pālakaste na nisargānukampakaḥ |
kintu te sa kṣitervākyāttayā cārādhito muhuḥ || 54 ||

dattaṃ chidraṃ ca te viṣṇurnāparādhyāstvayā dvijāḥ |
ito'nyathā tvaṃ bhavitā hataśrīriti naḥ śrutam || 55 ||

aparādhyastvayā bhūpa vasiṣṭhaḥ paramo muniḥ |
tena smaraṇamātreṇa nāyātau kṣitimādhavau || 56 ||

tasmāttvaṃ mitra budhyasva kauṭilyaṃ harimedhasaḥ |
nādhunā yujyate bhauma tavodāsīnatākṛtiḥ || 57 ||

yatte manasi tāto'yamiti sampratyayaḥ sa te |
varāha eva te tātaḥ sa lokāntaraṃ gataḥ || 58 ||

vārāho'pi hareraṃśa iti yacchrūyate tvayā |
tasyāṃśa ityatukrośaḥ kena vo kriyate vada || 59 ||

tasmāttvaṃ kuru śambhorvā brahmaṇo vādhunārcanam |
sa te prasannaḥ paramamiṣṭakāmaṃ pradāsyati || 60 ||

vighno vā muniśāpo vā mahetirvātipīḍakaḥ |
vidhau prasanne śambhau vā nacirātkṣayameṣyati || 61 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

jātasampratyayo bhaumo bāṇasya vacanāt tadā |
suprītaḥ samuvācedaṃ dhīraghargharaniḥsvanaḥ || 62 ||

bhauma uvāca

yat tvayā gaditaṃ bāṇa hitaṃ me mitravatsala |
tat kāryamacirādeva tapaścaraṇamuttamam || 63 ||

viṣṇurnārādhanīyo me tatra hetustvayoditaḥ |
navārādhyastathā śambhurantarguptaḥ sa me pure || 64 ||

tasmād brahmā samārādhyo vacanāt tava mitraka |
tatputrasya mahābāho lauhityasyāmbusannidhau || 65 ||

bhavatādhyāpitaścāhaṃ śiṣyo'tha guruṇā yathā |
mitraṃ mitraṃ yathā dhīra sāmnā paramavalgunā || 66 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sa mahābāhurbāṇaṃ vajradhvajastadā |
yathāvat pūjayāmāsa tanmitraṃ mitravatsalaḥ || 67 ||

arcayitvā yathāyogyaṃ prasthāpya ca baleḥ sutam |
brahmārādhanamatyugraṃ kartumicchan kṣiteḥ sutaḥ || 68 ||

sa tīre nadarājasya lauhityasya mahātmanaḥ |
brahmācalaṃ samāruhya tapastaptumupasthitaḥ || 69 ||

sa mānuṣeṇa mānena kṣitiputraḥ śataṃ samāḥ |
jalāhāravratenaiva samānarca pitāmaham || 70 ||

santuṣṭaḥ śatavarṣānte brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
pratyakṣībhūya narakasyāgrataḥ samupasthitaḥ || 71 ||

prīto'smi te varaṃ dāsye varaṃ varaya suvrata |
iti covāca narakaṃ sa tadā kamalāsanaḥ || 72 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā sarvalokeśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kamalāsanam |
praṇamya prāñjaliḥ proce vinayānatakandharaḥ || 73 ||

hauma uvāca

devāsurebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ sarvebhyo devayonitaḥ |
avadhyatvaṃ suraśreṣṭha varamekaṃ prayaccha me || 74 ||

avicchinnā santatirme yāvaccandro ravistapet |
tāvadbhavatu lokeśa dvitīyo'yaṃ varo mama || 75 ||

tilottamādyā yā devyaḥ sadrūpaguṇasaṃyutāḥ |
tāstā me dayitāḥ santu sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 76 ||

ajeyatvaṃ sadā śrīrmā na jahātu kadācana |
iti pañca varā me'dya vṛtāstvattaḥ pitāmaha || 77 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

māyayā mohito bhaumo muniśāpaṃ vismṛtya ca |
anyadvarāntaraṃ vavre muniśāpastathā sthitaḥ || 78 ||

evamastviti tān sarvān varān dattvā pitāmahaḥ |
uvācedaṃ dvāparānte sandhyāyāṃ surakanyakāḥ || 79 ||

tilottamādyāste jāyā sambhaviṣyanti bhūtale |
na yāvannārado yāti vajradhvaja puraṃ tava |
tāvanna maithune yojyā bhavatā tākṣiteḥ suta || 80 ||

ityuktvā sarvalokeśaḥ kṣaṇādantarhito'bhavat |
mudamāsādya paramāṃ svasthānaṃ narako'bhyagāt || 81 ||

tato muditalokaṃ taṃ nagaraṃ śrīniṣevitam |
sadā sotsāhasampūrṇamītivighnavivarjitam || 82 ||

abhavat paśusaṃghaiśca vājivāraṇakumbhakaiḥ |
sampūrṇaṃ devarājasya dayitevāmarāvatī || 83 ||

uttīrṇatapasaṃ śrutvā bāṇo dattavaraṃ tathā |
svayaṃ punarupātiṣṭhad bhaumaṃ vajradhvajaṃ tadā || 84 ||

sa gatvā bhaumanagaraṃ bāṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣāhvayam |
papraccha narakaṃ mitraṃ tapasaḥ sanniveśanam || 85 ||

kutra tvayā tapastaptaṃ kiṃ vā cīrṇaṃ tvayā vratam |
kīdṛśo vā varo labdhastvaṃ mamākhyātumarhasi || 86 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ tava puraṃ sarvaṃ prahṛṣṭajanasaṅkulam |
vājivāraṇaratnaughaiḥ pūritaṃ maṅgalasvanaiḥ || 87 ||

dṛśyate'dya tvayā pālyaṃ śasyapūrṇamanāmayam |
kathyatāṃ vā kathaṃ brahmā varaṃ tubhyaṃ pradattavān || 88 ||

bhauma uvāca

brahmā svayaṃ parvatarūpadhārī
kāmeśvarīṃ dhartumihāvatīrṇaḥ |
tatra svayaṃ samprati ghasrameti
purā na yāvacchapate vasiṣṭhaḥ || 89 ||

so'yaṃ pure me baliputra rājate
devaughasevyo'pyamarottamāṃśaḥ |
tatrāhameko varatoyabhojano
varṣāṇyakārṣaṃ ca tapaḥ śatāni vai || 90 ||

lauhityatīre ghanavāyusevite
manohare prāṇabhṛtāṃ sukhaprade |
tapaḥpravṛttasya mukhaṃ samāgama-
ccharad yathaikā śaradāṃ śatāni me || 91 ||

tataḥ sa tuṣṭaścaturānano'bhavat
pratyakṣato māṃ nyagadacca maddhitam |
tava prasanno'smi varaṃ yathepsitaṃ
dāsye gṛhāṇeti puro'tha bhūtvā || 92 ||

avadhyatā me surayonitaḥ surā-
dacchinnasantānamajeyatā tathā |
sadā vibhūtirna jahātu māmiti
varāśca nāryo navayauvanānvitāḥ || 93 ||

ete varāḥ pañca mayā tato vṛtāḥ
so'pi pratiśrutya gato nijāspadam |
tato'hamabhyetya puraṃ nijaṃ mudā
mantripravīraiḥ sahitaḥ punastān || 94 ||

paurān sabandhūn sagaṇānamodayam
dānena mānena ca bhojanena || 95 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

itīritaṃ tasya baleḥ sutastadā
bhaumasya śrutvā mumude na tatkṣaṇāt |
idaṃ tadoce vacanaṃ kṣiteḥ sutaṃ
tatkālayuktaṃ na cca sūnṛtodbhavam || 96 ||

bāṇa uvāca

na te muneḥ śāpamatītya gantuṃ
bhūtā matirmitra tadā vidheḥ puraḥ |
kathaṃ tu bhadraṃ bhavitā taveha
bhāvītyavaśyaṃ kṣitiputra nityam || 97 ||

kṛtasya karaṇaṃ nāsti daivādhiṣṭhitakarmaṇaḥ |
bhāvītyavaśyaṃ yadbhāvyaṃ tatra brahmāpyabādhakaḥ || 98 ||

tasmāt tvaṃ sumahāvīrānasurān pāvakopamān |
sandhayāya ca puraskṛtya sācivye viniyojaya || 99 ||

dvāri saṃsthāpya vai vīrān devairap durāsadān |
atikramasva deveśaṃ yadi labdhavaro bhavān || 100 ||

vidhinā yo varo datto bhavate tat-parīkṣaṇam |
kartumarhasi jāyāyāmaputro janayātmajam || 101 ||

ityuktvā prayayau bāṇo yathāvat tena pūjitaḥ |
narako mitravacanaṃ kartuṃ samupacakrame || 102 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe bhaumatapasyāyāṃ ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 ||

Kapitel 40

catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ṛtumatyāṃ tu jāyāyāṃ kāle sa narakaḥ kramāt |
bhagadattaṃ mahāśīrṣaṃ madavantaṃ sumālinam || 1 ||

caturo janayāmāsa putrānetān kṣiteḥ sutaḥ |
mahāsattvān mahāvīryān vīrairanyairdurāsadān || 2 ||

tato bāṇasya vacanād hayagrīvaṃ tathā murum |
sandhāyātha samānīya saināpatye'bhyas.ecayat || 3 ||

muruṃ sannihitaṃ śrutvā hayagrīvaṃ ca bhauminā |
ye ye kṣitau tadā hyāsannasurāste'pi saṅgatāḥ || 4 ||

hayagrīvaṃ muruṃ śrutvā narakeṇa samāgatam |
nisundasundanāmānāvasurau sainikaiḥ saha || 5 ||

virūpākṣastadā daityaḥ sarve tena samāgaman |
tataḥ sa paścimadvāri narakaḥ senayā saha || 6 ||

muruṃ dvārādhipaṃ cakre hayagrīvaṃ tathottare |
pūrvadvāri nisundantu virūpākṣaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 7 ||

madhye pañcajanaṃ sundaṃ saināpatye'bhyaṣecayat |
muruṃ kṣurāntān pāśāṃśca ṣaṭsahasrāṇyayojayat || 8 ||

dvāri tat purarakṣārthaṃ satkṛtaḥ kṣitisūnunā |
evaṃ pūrvān pūrvatarānavamatya sumantriṇaḥ || 9 ||

asuraireva satataṃ so'suro mudito'bhavat |
pūrvaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvaṃ sa parityajya kṣiteḥ sutaḥ || 10 ||

āsuraṃ bhāvamāsādya bādhate tridivaukasaḥ |
na devān na munīn sarvān na ca jānāti kāṃścana || 11 ||

sureśvaraṃ jigāyāśu hayagrīvasahāyavān |
evaṃ sa cāsuraṃ bhāvaṃ tanvāno vicaran kṣitau || 12 ||

bāṇasya vacanācchakraṃ bādhayatyeva vai munīn |
deveśvaraṃ tridhā jitvā hayagrīva sahāyavān || 13 ||

adityāḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam |
sarvaratnāmṛtasrāvi duḥkhavighnaharaṃ param || 14 ||

jahāra narako bhaumo nirbhīto muniśāpataḥ |

evaṃ devān bādhamāno munīn viprān kṣiteḥ sutaḥ |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ prāgjyotiṣe'karot || 15 ||

etasminnantare devī mahābhārārditā kṣitiḥ |
brahmaviṣṇumukhān devān rakṣārthaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā |
idaṃ covāca dhātāraṃ praṇamyorvī samādhavam || 16 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

dānavā rākṣā datyā hariṇā ye ca sūditāḥ |
te rājñāṃ mandire jātā adhunā balagarvitāḥ || 17 ||

teṣāṃ bhāramahaṃ soḍhuṃ na śaknomi mahattaram |
asaṃkhyātāśca te sarvetān saṃkhyātuṃ na cotsahe || 18 ||

aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi teṣāṃ mukhyā mahābalāḥ |
teṣvapyatibalān voḍhuṃ na tāñchaknomi cādhunā || 19 ||

bāṇaṃ baleḥ sutaṃ vīraṃ kaṃsa dhenukameva ca |
ariṣṭaṃ ca pralambaṃ ca sunāmānaṃ muruṃ śalam || 20 ||

cāruṇamuṣṭikau mallau jarāsandhaṃ mahābalam |
narakaṃ ca hayagrīvaṃ nisundaṃ sundameva ca || 21 ||

virūpākṣaṃ pañcajanaṃ hiḍimbaṃ ca bakaṃ balam |
jaṭāsuraṃ ca kirmīramanāyudhamalambuṣam || 22 ||

saubhākhyaṃ ca jarāsandhaṃ dvividaṃ cāpi vānaram |
śrutāyudhaṃ mahādaityaṃ śatāyudhamathāparam || 23 ||

ṛṣyaśṛṅgasutaṃ caiva subāhumatibāhukam |
kālakañjāṃstathā daityān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ || 24 ||

eteṣāṃ tu padakṣobharviśīrṇāhaṃ dine dine |
lokān voḍhuṃ na śaknomi tānnighnantu surottamāḥ || 25 ||

nacedrakṣāṃ prakurvanti bhavantaḥ surasattamāḥ |
tadā viśīrṇā yāsyāmi pātālamavaśā'dhunā || 26 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
ityūcuste kariṣyāmaḥ kṣite bhāravimokṣaṇam || 27 ||

visṛjya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ sarve devāḥ sanātanam |
mādhavaṃ toṣayāmāsurbhārāvataraṇaṃ prati || 28 ||

sa tu tuṣṭaḥ surān sarvān svāṃśairavatarantu vai |
kṣitau bhārāvatārāyetyuktvā svayamiha prabhuḥ || 29 ||

avatīrṇo'tha devakyā garbhe bhārāvatāraṇe |
viṣṇuṃ cāvatariṣyantaṃ jñātvā devāḥ sanātanam || 30 ||

rambhātilottamādyāśca devyo rūpaguṇānvitāḥ |
kṣitāvutpādayāmāsuḥ sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 31 ||

tāḥ sarvā himavatpṛṣṭhe krīḍamānā varastriyaḥ |
apaśyannarako bhaumastā jahāra tadā haṭhāt || 32 ||

tena tā dharṣitā devyo nītāḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati |
narakaṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ samayaṃ maithunaṃ prati || 33 ||

nārado yāvadāyāti nagaraṃ prati bhauma te |
asmākaṃ kuru rakṣāṃ ca tāvanno muñca maithune || 34 ||

sa sameṣyati vīra tvāṃ na cirānno hyanugrahāt |
tena dṛṣṭā vayaṃ sārdhameṣyāmaḥ saṅgamaṃ tvayā || 35 ||

iti samprārthitastābhirnarako bhūminandanaḥ |
brahmavākyaṃ tadā smṛtvā evamastūcivān muhuḥ || 36 ||

etasminnantare devo bhagavān lokabhāvanaḥ |
devakyā jaṭharājjāto vṛddho nandagṛhe'bhavat || 37 ||

kaṃsakeśipralambādīn hatvā daityānanekaśaḥ |
akarod dvārakāvāsaṃ sāgare salilāntare || 38 ||

tatrāṣṭau kanyakāstena svadharmeṇa ca svīkṛtāḥ |
kālindī mānuṣīrūpā rukmiṇī ramaṇī tataḥ || 39 ||

nagnajittanayā satyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsinī |
suśīlā śīlasampannā tatha jāmbavatī satī || 40 ||

etāsu strīṣu ca tato hyanuraktasya tasya vai |
ṣaṭtriṃśadvatsarā jātā baladevasahāyinaḥ || 41 ||

pradyumnasāmbapramukhāḥ putrāstasya mahābalāḥ |
jātāstatra dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ śāstre śastre ca kovidāḥ || 42 ||

aneke nihatā daityā bhārabhūtāstadā kṣiteḥ |
prahṛṣṭaḥ krīḍamānaśca dvārakāyāmuvāsa saḥ || 43 ||

atha śakrastadāyāto narakeṇārdito bhṛśam |
dvārakāṃ prati kṛṣṇasya darśanāya gaṇaiḥ saha || 44 ||

tatra gatvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam |
pūjitastena bahuśa āsane kāñcane sthitaḥ || 45 ||

kathayāmāsa haraye narakasya viceṣṭitam |
śakro yathā pūrvavṛttaṃ yathā vā vartate'dhunā || 46 ||

śakra uvāca

śṛṇu kṛṣṇa mahābāho yadarthamahamāgataḥ |
kathayiṣyāmi tat sarvaṃ tatra śaṅkāṃ na saṅkuru || 47 ||

bhūmiputro'suro nāmnā narakaḥ suramardanaḥ |
cirañjīvī purā viṣṇukṣitibhyāṃ paripālitaḥ || 48 ||

adhunā sa kṣitiṃ viṣṇumavajñāya durāsadaḥ |
vāṇasya vacanād bhaumo brahmā'ṃ paryatoṣayat || 49 ||

brahmataḥ sa varān labdhvā hyatīvābhūt pradarpitaḥ |
mādhavaṃ pṛthivīṃ vāpi sasmāra na kadācana || 50 ||

pūrvamāsīt sa dharmātmā hyārādhitasuro vratī |
adhunā bādhate sarvānāsuraṃ bhāvamāśritaḥ || 51 ||

aditeḥ kuṇḍale mohājjahārāmṛtasambhave |
devānṛṣīn bādhamāno viprāṇāmapriye rataḥ || 52 ||

māṃ cāpi bādhate nityaṃ kāmagāmī durāsadaḥ |
jetā tu suradaityānāmavadhyaḥ sarvadehinām || 53 ||

tava cāpyantaraprekṣī taṃ pāpaṃ jahi bhūtaye |
tvadarthaṃ sarvadevairyā devagandharvakanyakāḥ || 54 ||

purā parvatamukhye tu himavatyavatāritāḥ |
caturdaśa sahasrāṇi sahasre dvai śatādhike || 55 ||

tāḥ sarvāḥ kanyakāḥ pāpaḥ prasahya varadarpitaḥ |
jahāra sa durādharṣo hayagrīvasahāyavān || 56 ||

sāgare yāni ratnāni pṛthibhyāṃ ca triviṣṭape |
tāni sarvāṇi saṃhṛtya pramathya suramānuṣān || 57 ||

tīre lauhityatīrthasya so'karonmaṇiparvatam |
tasmin girau purīṃ ramyāṃ kārayitvā'lakāhvayām || 58 ||

tāḥ sarvā vāsayāmāsa devagandharvayoṣitaḥ |
ekaveṇīdharāḥ sarvāḥ sambhogaparivarjitāḥ || 59 ||

tvāmeva tāḥ pratīkṣante sanāthāḥ kuru kṛṣṇa tāḥ |
yāvadāgacchati puraṃ bhavato nārado muniḥ || 60 ||

tāvanna maithune yatnaṃ bhauma tvaṃ saṃkariṣyasi |
iti tāḥ samayaṃ cakrurnarakasya durātmanaḥ || 61 ||

nāradaśca tadāyātaḥ prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ prati |
yadā tvaṃ narakaṃ hantuṃ gantā tatpuramuttamam || 62 ||

tasmāt tvaṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ narakaṃ narakopamam |
jahi devamanuṣyāṇāṃ kaṇṭakaṃ taṃ durāsadam || 63 ||

badhāt tasya kṣitirdevī putraśokaṃ na cāpsyati |
svayameva vadhaṃ tasya devebhyo yadayācata || 64 ||

tasmāt taṃ jahi pāpiṣṭhaṃ narakaṃ pāpapuruṣam |
strīratnānyapi ratnāni taṃ nihatya samuddhara || 65 ||

ityukto jagatāṃ nāthaḥ śakreṇa sumahātmanā |
pratijajñe kṣitisutaṃ hantuṃ prati tadaiva hi || 66 ||

pratijñāya vadhaṃ tasya śakreṇa saha keśavaḥ |
tadaiva yātrāmakarot prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ prati || 67 ||

āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmādvitīyakaḥ |
prāgjyotiṣamukhoa.gacchadvāsavastridivaṃ yayau || 68 ||

divamākramya gacchantau kṛṣṇaśakrau mahādyutī |
yādavā dadṛśustatra sūryācandramasau yathā || 69 ||

saṃstūyamānau gandharvairdevairapsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ śakraḥ kṣaṇādeva gatau khe tāvadṛśyatām || 70 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇena garuḍenāsasāda jagatpatiḥ |
puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ ramyaṃ narakeṇa vaśīkṛtam || 71 ||

sa durgaṃ mauravaiḥ pāśaiḥ ṣaṭsahasrairbhayaṅkaraiḥ |
kṣurāntairveṣṭitaṃ pārśve mṛtyupāśairivocchritam || 72 ||

nirgacchantaṃ purāt tasmāt nāradaṃ ca dadarśa saḥ |
sa tu devamuniḥ śrīmān yadāgānnarakaṃ prati || 73 ||

tadā prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā satkṛtastena nāradaḥ |
saṅgame samayaṃ proce narakāya sa yoṣitām || 74 ||

pravartate'dya caitrasya śuklapakṣasya pañcamī |
navamyāṃ tu dharāputra prāpnosimahadāpadam || 75 ||

tadā yadi caturdaśyāṃ susnātā yoṣitastvimāḥ |
surateṣu tvayā tatra proyoktavyā yathāsukham || 76 ||

nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā narako bhayamohitaḥ |
āsāraṃ ca prasāraṃ ca nagare sanyaveśayat || 77 ||

rakṣibhī rakṣitaṃ rājyaṃ rakṣitaṃ ca samantataḥ |
bhayaharṣayuto bhaumaḥ samayaṃ samavaikṣata || 78 ||

tasminnavasare prāpa kṛṣṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ puram |
prathamaṃ paścimaṃ dvāramāsādya garuḍadhvajaḥ || 79 ||

pāśānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi kṣurān sañchidya naikadhā |
jaghāna sa muruṃ daityaṃ sānugaṃ ca sabāndhavam || 80 ||

ṣaṭsahasrā mahāvīrā dānavā dvāri saṃsthitāḥ |
hatāścakreṇa hariṇā tadaiva muruṇā saha || 81 ||

muruṃ hatvā sahasrāṇi putrāṃstasyāparāṃśca ṣaṭ |
jaghāna cakreṇa tadā khaṇḍaśo'nyāṃśca dānavān || 82 ||

tato'nekaśilāsaṃghānatikramya janārdanaḥ |
sagaṇaṃ sānugaṃ caiva nisundaṃ samapothayat || 83 ||

eko yo yodhayeddevān sahasraṃ vatsarān purā |
śakraṃ ca samatikramya mahāvīraparākramaḥ || 84 ||

taṃ jaghāna hayagrīvaṃ samatikramya keśavaḥ |
madhye lauhityasaṃjñasya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ || 85 ||

audakāyāṃ virūpākṣaṃ sundaṃ hatvā mahābalaḥ |
tataḥ pañcajana vīra jaghāna parameśvaraḥ || 86 ||

etān hatvā mahākāyān mahāvīryān durāsadān |
āsasāda jagannāthaḥ pura prāgjyotiṣāhvayam || 87 ||

viyatsthairdaivataiḥ sarvairnāradena mahātmanā |
jayaśabdaiḥ stūyāmānaḥ praviveśa yatheśvaraḥ || 88 ||

śriyā yuktāṃ dīpyamānāṃ prākāśāṭṭālabhūṣitām |
sa mene nagarīṃ viṣṇuḥ kimindrasyāmarāvatī || 89 ||

tatra yuddhaṃ mahadbhūta nānāpraharaṇodyatam |
bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananaṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanam |
yathā devāsuraṃ yuddhaṃ tathaiva samapadyata || 90 ||

tataḥ śārṅga vinirmuktairbāṇaistān dānavān bahūn |
nijaghāna mahābāhurgaruḍastho janārdanaḥ || 91 ||

aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi aṣṭau śataśatāni ca |
hatvāsurān mahābāhurnarakaṃ taṃ samāsadat || 92 ||

tataḥ śrutvā sa narakaḥ patitānasurān bahūn |
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhuṃ garuḍasthaṃ mahābalam || 93 ||

vasiṣṭhaśāpaṃ sasmāra samayaṃ mādhavasya ca |
nāradasya vacaścāpi varacchidraṃ tathā vidheḥ || 94 ||

sa prāptakālaśca tathā keśavena samāgataḥ |
yuddhameva paraṃ mene smaran bāṇavacastadā || 95 ||

sa kāñcanaṃ samāruhya rathaṃ vajradhvajaṃ varam |
lauhaścakrāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapramitaṃ ratham || 96 ||

yuktamaśvasahasraistu vajradhvajavirājitam |
nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ bahutūṇīrasaṃyutam |
agacchat samārāyāśu narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ || 97 ||

sa gacchan samarāyāśu mānuṣaṃ bhāvamarcitam |
nindyaṃ tathāsuraṃ mene smaran pūrvavaco hareḥ || 98 ||

kṣaṇāt kṛṣṇaṃ sa dadarśa garuḍopari saṃsthitam |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgavarāsidharamacyutam || 99 ||

kirīṭakuṇḍalayutaṃ śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ harim |
kaustubhodbhāsitoraskaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ param || 100 ||

sa tena yuyudhe vīro viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā |
prāgjyotiṣādhipo vīro narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ || 101 ||

sa yudhyat kṛṣṇanikaṭe kālikāṃ kālikopamām |
raktāsyanayanāṃ dīrghāṃ khaḍgaśaktidharā tadā || 102 ||

apaśyajjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ kāmākhyāmapi mohinīm || 103 ||

sa vismitastadā bhītastāṃ dṛṣṭvā jagatāṃ prasūm |
yoddhavyamityeva tadā yuyudhe narako'suraḥ || 104 ||

tena sārdhaṃ tadā kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtvā sumahadadbhutam |
yuddhaṃ yādṛk purā bhūtaṃ na deve na ca mānuṣe || 105 ||

tatastenātha bhaumena yuddhakeliṃ sa mādhavaḥ |
ciraṃ kṛtvā jaghānātha devendraṃ pratiharṣayan || 106 ||

sudarśanena cakreṇa madhyadeśe tadā hariḥ |
dvidhā ciccheda narakaṃkhaṇḍito'bhyapatad bhuvi || 107 ||

vibhaktataccharīraṃ tu bhūmau nipatitaṃ tadā |
virājante vajrabhinnau yathā gaurikaparvataḥ || 108 ||

patite tanaye devī pṛthvī dṛṣṭvā śarīrakam |
śokavegaṃ tadā sehe jñātvā kālaṃ tadāgatam || 109 ||

aditeḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ svayamādāya kāśyapī |
upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 110 ||

pṛthivyuvāca

tvayā varāharūpeṇa yadāhaṃ coddhṛtā purā |
tadā tvadgātrasaṃsparśāt putro me narakaḥ sthitaḥ |
so'yaṃ tvayā pālitaśca pātitaścādhunā sutaḥ || 111 ||

gṛhāṇa kuṇḍale ceme aditeḥ sarvakāmade |
santatiṃ cāsya govinda pratipālaya nityadā || 112 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

bhārāvataraṇe devi narakasya vadhaḥ purāḥ |
tvayaiva prārthito yasmāt tenāsau nihato mayā || 113 ||

pālayiṣye'sya santānaṃ devi tvadvacanādaham |
prāgjyotiṣe'bhiṣekṣyāmi naptāraṃ bhagadattakam || 114 ||

evamuktvā mahābāhurbhagavān madhusūdanaḥ |
antaḥpuraṃ viveśāstha narakasya dhanālayam || 115 ||

sa tatra dadṛśe vīro ratnāni vividhāni ca |
rāśībhūtāni śuddhāni parvatāniva rājataḥ || 116 ||

muktāmaṇipravālānāṃ vaidūryasya ca parvatam |
tathā rajatakūṭāni vajrakūṭāni mādhavaḥ || 117 ||

suvarṇasañcayān rukmadaṇḍān ratnamayadhvajān |
vāhanāni vicitrāṇi yānāni śayanāni ca || 118 ||

khacitāni svarṇaratnairmahārhāṇi mahānti ca |
yad yad dṛṣṭaṃ ca yāvacca dhanaṃ ratnaṃ maṇistathā || 119 ||

bhuvi tādṛk ca no dṛṣṭamanyatra narakālayāt |
na kuberasya narendrasya na yamasyāpyapāṃ pateḥ || 120 ||

tāvanti dhanaratnāni yāvanti narakālaye |
keśavo'pyatha tatraiva nāradena ca saṃgataḥ || 121 ||

avekṣyāntaḥpuradhanaṃ sāraṃ sārataraṃ tataḥ |
teṣāṃ samādade grāhyaṃ prabhūtaṃ paravīrahā || 122 ||

yā dattā vaiṣṇavīśaktirviṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā |
hatvā bhaumaṃ tu tāṃ śaktiṃ jagṛhe devakīsutaḥ || 123 ||

pṛthivyā nāradenaiva sahitaḥ keśavastadā |
bhagadattaṃ bhaumasutaṃ prāgjyotiṣapurottame || 124 ||

abhiṣicya tadā bhūpaṃ puramadhye nyaveśayat |
abhiṣiktaṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattaṃ tadā kṣitiḥ || 125 ||

napturarthe'tha tāṃ śaktiṃ keśavaṃ samayācata |
keśavo'pi kṣitervākyānnāradānumatena ca |
tāṃ śaktiṃ bhagadattāya suprītamanasā dadau || 126 ||

yacchatraṃ varuṇaṃ jitvā kāñcanasrāvisaṃjñakam |
samānayat purā bhaumastacchastraṃ harirādade || 127 ||

aṣṭabhārasuvarṇāni yatsaṃsravati cānvaham |
yat krośamātravistīrṇamardhayojanamucchritam || 128 ||

ratnottamāni sarvāṇi caturdantāṃstathā gajān |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi pūjitāḥ pramadāstathā || 129 ||

dvārakāṃ prati daityaughairvāhayāmāsa keśavaḥ || 130 ||

tā devakanyakāḥ pūrvaṃ narakeṇa hṛtā balāt |
tāsāṃ kṛtvā hṛṣīkeśo veṇībandhavimokṣaṇam || 131 ||

vāsobhirbhūṣaṇerdivyaistāḥ satkṛtya muhurmuhuḥ |
āropya ca vimāne tu rakṣibhirbalibhirdṛḍhaiḥ || 132 ||

nāradādhiṣṭhitāḥ sarvā dvārakāṃ pratyavāhayat |
yaḥ kṛtaḥ surakanyārthe bhaumena maṇiparvataḥ || 133 ||

maṇiratnaughasampūrṇo divākrasamaprabhaḥ |
utpāṭya taṃ jagannāthastārkṣapṛṣṭhe nyadhāpyat || 134 ||

tathaiva vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ garuḍopari mādhavaḥ |
āropya satyayā sārdhamāsīnaḥ sumanā hariḥ || 135 ||

bhagadattaṃ samābhāṣya pṛthivīṃ ca jagatpatiḥ |
pratasthe dvārakāṃ vīro viyanmārgeṇa vai drutam || 136 ||

suvarṇaṃ kāñcanasrāvicchatraṃ samaṇiparvatam |
keśavaṃ satyayā sārdha helayā khe vahan yayau || 137 ||

kṣaṇena dvārakāṃ prāpya keśavaḥ paravīrahā |
mudaṃ ca lebhe sakalairvāndhavaiśca tathā gaṇaiḥ || 138 ||

evaṃ kālī mahāmāyā kālikākhyā jaganmayī |
viṣṇuṃ ca jagatāṃ nāthaṃ parāparapatiṃ harim || 139 ||

jagatkāraṇakartāraṃ jñānagamayaṃ jaganmayam |
sanmohayatyeva tathā hyanurāgavirāgavān || 140 ||

anugṛhṇāti mitrāṇi hyamitrāṇi nihanti ca |
nārīṣu mūḍho ramate dvandvenāpi ca muhyate || 141 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viprā yathābhūnnarako'suraḥ |
yathā ca varalābho'bhūd yathā cāsya viceṣṭitam || 142 ||

ārādhito yathā brahma bāṇabuddhyātha bhauminā |
kimanyaducitaṃ vāsti tadbruvantu dvijottamāḥ || 143 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakopākhyāne catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 ||

Kapitel 41

ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

kathaṃ girisutā kālī babhūva jagatāṃ prasūḥ |
dākṣāyaṇī tyaktatanuḥ kathamāpa haraṃ patim || 1 ||

kathamardhaśarīraṃ sā jahāra ca piṇākinaḥ |
etannaḥ pṛcchatāṃ samyak kathayasva mahāmate || 2 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇudhvaṃ muniśārdūlā yathā dākṣāyaṇī satī |
bhūtā girisutā pūrvaṃ yathārdhamaharattanum || 3 ||

yadā'tyajattanuṃ devī pūrvaṃ dākṣāyaṇī satī |
tadaiva manasāgacchan menakāṃ himavadgirim || 4 ||

yadā hareṇa sahitā dakṣakanyā himācale |
cikrīḍa ca tadā tasyā menakā'bhūd hitaiṣiṇī || 5 ||

asyāḥ sutā syāmiti ca ādhāya manasi dvijāḥ |
tyaktaprāṇā tadā devī bhūtā himavataḥ sutā || 6 ||

yadā dākṣāyaṇī prāṇān dakṣakopājjahau purā |
tadaiva menakā devī ārirādhayiṣuḥ śivam || 7 ||

mahāmāyāṃ jagaddhātrīṃ yoganidrāṃ sanātanīm |
mohinīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śaraṇaṃ sarvanākinām || 8 ||

aṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ tu kṛtvā sā navamītithau |
modakairvalibhiḥ piṣṭaiḥ pāyasairgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 9 ||

caitre māsi samārabhya saptaviṃśativāsarān |
yāvat sampūjayāmāsa putrārthinyanvahaṃ śuciḥ || 10 ||

gaṅgāyāmoṣadhipraśe kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahīmayīm |
kadācit sā nirāhārā kadācit sā dhṛtavratā || 11 ||

śivāvinyastamanasā saptaviṃśativatsarān |
nināya menakā devī paramāṃ bhūtimicchatī || 12 ||

saptaviṃśativarṣānte jaganmātā jaganmayī |
suprītā'bhavadatyarthaṃ prāha pratyakṣatāṃ gatā || 13 ||

devyuvāca

yat prārthitaṃ tvayā devi mattastatprārthayādhunā |
dāsye tavāhaṃ tatsarvaṃ vāñchitaṃ yad hṛdā bhavet || 14 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ sā menakā devī pratyakṣaṃ kālikāṃ gatām |
dṛṣṭvaiva praṇanāmātha vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 15 ||

devī pratyakṣato rūpaṃ tava dṛṣṭaṃ mayā'dhunā |
tvāmahaṃ stotumicchāmi prasannā yadi me śive || 16 ||

tataḥ sā mātarityuktvā kālikā sarvamohinī |
bāhubhyāṃ cāruvṛttābhyāṃ menakāṃ pariṣasvaje || 17 ||

tataḥ sā menakā devī kālikāṃ parameśvarīm |
tuṣṭāva vāgbhiriṣṭābhiḥ śivāṃ pratyakṣataḥ sthitām || 18 ||

menakovāca

prerayantīṃ jagaddhāma caṇḍikāṃ lokadhāriṇīm |
praṇamāmi jagaddhātrīṃ sarvakāmārthasādhinīm || 19 ||

ityānandāṃ jñānamayīṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm |
praṇamāmi śivāṃ śuddhāṃ vidhiśauriśivātmikām || 20 ||

māyāmayīṃ mahāmāyāṃ bhaktaśokavināśinīm |
kāmasya vanitaṃ bhadrāṃ namāmi tvāṃ citti śivām || 21 ||

sattvodrekād yā bhavitrīha nityā
nityā cāpi prāṇināṃ buddhirūpā |
sā tvaṃ bandhacchedaheturyatīnāṃ
kaste gadyo mādṛśībhiḥ prabhāvaḥ || 22 ||

yā tvaṃ sāmnāṃ siddhirukthistathārcā
yā vṛttiryā yajuṣāṃ dīrgharūpā |
hiṃsā yā vā'tharvavedasya sā tvaṃ
nityaṃ kāmaṃ tvaṃ mameṣta vidhehi || 23 ||

nityānityarbhāgahīnaiḥ purasthai stanmātrairyairyatyate bhūtavargaḥ |
teṣāṃ śaktistvaṃ sadā nityarūpā
kā te yoṣā yogyaṃ vaktuṃ samarthā || 24 ||

kṣitirdharitrī jagatāṃ tvameva
tvameva nityā prakṛtisvarūpā |
yayā vaśaḥ kriyate brahmarūpaḥ
sā tvaṃ nityā me prasīdāstu mātaḥ || 25 ||

tvaṃ jātavedogataśaktirūpā tvaṃ dāhikā sūryakarasya śaktiḥ |
āhlādikā tvaṃ bahu candrikāyā-
stāṃ tāmahaṃ staumi namāmi cāmbikām || 26 ||

yoṣā yoṣitpriyāṇāṃ tvaṃ vidyā tvaṃ cordhva retasām |
vāñchā tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ māyā ca tvaṃ tathā hareḥ || 27 ||

yā'nekarūpāṇi vidhāya nityaṃ
sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ hānimapīha kartrī |
brahmācyutasthāṇuśarīrahetuḥ
sā tvaṃ prasīdādya punarnamaste || 28 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ sā jagatāṃ mātā kālikā punareva hi |
uvāca menakāṃ devīṃ vāñchitaṃ varayetyuta || 29 ||

tataḥ sā prathamaṃ putraśataṃ vabre yaśasvinī |
vīryavaccāyuṣā yuktamṛddhisiddhisamanvitam || 30 ||

paścāt tathaikāṃ tanayāṃ surūpāṃ guṇaśālinīm |
kuladvayānandakarīṃ bhuvanatradurlabhām || 31 ||

tato bhagavatī prāha menakāṃ munisannibhām |
smitapūrvaṃ tadā tasyāḥ pūrayantī manoratham || 32 ||

devyuvāca

śataṃ putrāḥ sambhavantu bhavatyā vīryasaṃyutāḥ |
tatraiko balavānmukhyaḥ prathamaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 33 ||

sutā ca tava devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca rakṣasām |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ bhaviṣyāmyahameva te || 34 ||

vaṃ sukhaprasavā nityaṃ tathā nityaṃ pativratā |
amlānā rūpasamnā subhagā ca bhaviṣyasi || 35 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktā jagaddhātrī tatraivāntaradhīyata |
menakā ca mudaṃ labdhā svasthānaṃ praviveśa ha || 36 ||

tataḥ kāle tu samprāpte mainākamacalottamam |
pakṣeṇa saha yo'dyāpi sindhumadhye pravartate || 37 ||

menakā suṣuve devī devendraṃ spardhayāgatam |
anyānūnaśataṃ putrān kramāt sā suṣuve satī || 38 ||

mahāvīryān mahāsattvān sarvato guṇaiḥ |
tataḥ sā kālikā devī yoganidrā jaganmayī || 39 ||

pūrvatyaktasatīrūpā janmārthaṃ menakāṃ yayau |
samayasyānurūpeṇa menakā jaṭhare śivā || 40 ||

samudbhūya samutpannā sā lakṣmīriva sāgarāt |
vasantasamaye devī navamyāmṛkṣayogataḥ || 41 ||

ardharātre samutpannā gaṅgeva śaśimaṇḍalāt |
tatastasyāṃ tu jātāyāṃ prasannā abhavan diśaḥ || 42 ||

anukūlo vavau vāyurgambhīro gandhavāñ śubhaḥ |
vabhūva puṣpavṛṣṭiśca toyavṛṣṭistathāparā || 43 ||

jajvaluścāgnyaḥ śāntā jagarjuśca ghanāghanam |
tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ sarvaṃ svāsthyamapadyata || 44 ||

tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tathā jātāṃ nīlotpaladalānugām |
śyāmāṃ sā menakā devī mudamāpātiharṣitā || 45 ||

devāśca harṣamatulaṃ prāpustatra muhurmuhuḥ |
tuṣṭuvuścāntarikṣasthā gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 46 ||

tāṃ tu nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ himavataḥ sutām |
kālīti nāmnā himavānājuhāva kṛtodane || 47 ||

āndhavaistu samastaistannāmnā sā pārvatīti ca |
kālīti ca tathā nāmnā kīrtitā girinandinī || 48 ||

tataḥ sā vavṛdhe devī girirājagṛhe śubhā |
gaṅgeva varṣāsamaye śaradīvātha candrikā || 49 ||

dhamānānudivasaṃ cārvaṅgī cārutāṃ muhuḥ |
aghre sānudinaṃ kālī candrabimbaṃ kalāmiva || 50 ||

sā bālabhāvamāpannā krīḍantī kālikā mudam |
sakhībhiḥ prāpa vipulāṃ kālindīva saridvrajaiḥ || 51 ||

ṣaḍguṇāstāṃ svayaṃ devīṃ pūrvajanmavaśīkṛtāḥ |
svayamīyurdvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prāvṛṣaṃ kālikā yathā || 52 ||

aticakrāma svaguṇaiḥ sā devī devakanyakāḥ |
rūpairapsarasaḥ sarvā gītairgandharvakanyakāḥ || 53 ||

sā bālya eva satataṃ bandhuvargapriyā śubhā |
guṇaiḥ svabandhūn pitaraṃ mātaraṃ cāpyatoṣayat || 54 ||

mātuḥ stutikarī nityaṃ pitṛpūjanatatparā |
sarvadā bhrātṛsahitā jaganmātā'bhavattadā || 55 ||

sarvadā sā jaganmātā kanyā sā samupasthitā |
pituḥ samīpe vasati kālindīva vibhāvasoḥ || 56 ||

athaikadā tāṃ nikaṭe nidhāya himavadgiriḥ |
tanayaiḥ saha saṅgamya sthitaḥ paramakautukāt || 57 ||

athāgatastatra munirnārado devalokataḥ |
himavantaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ sutaiḥ sārdhaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 58 ||

apaśyannikaṭe kālīṃ ālikāmiva sūryataḥ |
jyotsnāmiva sudhāṃśostu samyagvṛddhāṃ śaranniśi || 59 ||

pūjitastena giriṇā kṛtāsana-parigrahaḥ |
nāradaḥ prathamaṃ śailaṃ vṛttānta paryapṛcchata || 60 ||

tato viditavṛttānto nārado menakāṃ prati |
uvāca harṣayan vākyaṃ munirvākyaviśāradaḥ || 61 ||

nārada uvāca

eṣā te tanayā rucyā śuddhāṃśoriva vardhitā |
ādyā kalā śailarāja sarvalakṣaṇaśālinī || 62 ||

śambhorbhavitrī dayitā sānukūlā sadā hareḥ |
tasya cittaṃ vaśe caiṣā kariṣyati tapasvinī || 63 ||

sa cāpyenāmṛte jāyāṃ nānyāmudvāhayiṣyati |
etayoryādṛśaḥ premā kayościnnaiva tādṛśaḥ || 64 ||

bhūto vā bhavitā vāpi nādhunā ca pravartate |
anayā surakāryāṇi kartavyāni bahūni ca || 65 ||

anayaiva giriśreṣṭha ardhanārīśvaro haraḥ |
bhaviṣyati ca sauhārdājyotsnayaivāmṛtātmanaḥ || 66 ||

śarīrārdhaṃ harasyaiṣā kariṣyati nijāspade |
svarṇagaurī suvarṇābhā tapasā toṣite hare || 67 ||

vidyudgaurī tviyaṃ kālī tava putrī bhaviṣyati |
gaurīti nāmnā paścāttu khyātimeṣā gamiṣyati || 68 ||

nānyasmai tvamimāṃ dātuṃ manaḥ kartumihārhasi |
idaṃ copāṃśu devānāṃ na prakāśaṃ kariṣyasi || 69 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā devarṣernāradasya ca |
uvāca himavān vākyaṃ muniṃ prati viśāradaḥ || 70 ||

himavānuvāca

śrūyate tyaktasaṃgaḥ sa mahādevo yatātmavān |
tapaśopāṃśu tapati devānāmapyagocaraḥ || 71 ||

sa kathaṃ dhyānamārgasthaḥ parabrahārpitaṃ manaḥ |
bhraṃśayiṣyati devarṣe tatra me saṃśayo mahān || 72 ||

akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma pradīpakalikopamam |
so'ntaḥ paśyati sarvatra na tu bāhyaṃ nirīkṣate || 73 ||

iti sma śrūyate nityaṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mukhād dvija |
sa kathaṃ tādṛśaṃ svāntaṃ śakto bhraṃśayituṃ haraḥ || 74 ||

viśeṣataḥ śrūyate sma dākṣāyaṇyā samaṃ haraḥ |
samayaṃ jñātavān pūrvaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 75 ||

tvāmṛte'nyāṃ na vanitāṃ dākṣāyaṇi sati priye |
bhāryārthe saṅgrahīṣyāmi satyametad bravīmi te || 76 ||

iti satyā samaṃ tena puraiva samayaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ sa kathaṃ striyamanyāṃ grahīṣyati || 77 ||

nārada uvāca

nātrā kāryā tvayā cintā girirāja bhavatsutā |
eṣā satī samutpannā harāyaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 78 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sa tu devarṣirnāradastu yathā satī |
menakāyāṃ samutpannā sarvaṃ tat proktavān girau || 79 ||

tatsarvaṃ pūrvavṛttāntaṃ nāradasya mukhād giriḥ |
śrutvā saputradāraḥ sa tadā niḥsaṃśayo'bhavat || 80 ||

tataḥ kālī kathāṃ śrutvā nāradasya mukhāt tadā |
lajjayā'dhomukhī bhūtvā smitavistāritānanā || 81 ||

kareṇa tāṃ tu saṃgṛhya pronnamayya mukhaṃ giriḥ |
mūrdhni samyagupāghrāya svāsane saṃnyaveśayat || 82 ||

tatastāṃ punarevāha nāradaḥ śailaputrikām |
harṣayan girirājaṃ tu menakāṃ tanayaiḥ saha || 83 ||

nārada uvāca

siṃhāsanena kiṃ svasyāḥ śailarāja bhavet tava |
śambhorūruḥ sadaivāsyā āsanaṃ tu bhaviṣyati || 84 ||

harorumāsanaṃ prāpya tanayā tava saṃtatam |
nānyatra kutracittuṣṭimāsane prāpyate gire || 85 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti vacanamudāraṃ nāradaḥ śailarājaṃ
tridivamagamaduktvā tatkṣaṇād devayānaiḥ |
giripatirapi cintāharṣasanmohayuktaḥ
praviśadacalayāsau svāntaraṃ padmagarbham || 86 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe nāradāgamane ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 41 ||

Kapitel 42

dvicatrāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etasminnantare śambhuḥ kṣipraṃ tyaktvā tadā saraḥ |
gaṅgāvatāramagamad himavatprasthamuttama || 1 ||

yatra gaṅgā nipatitā purā brahmapurāt sṛtā |
oṣadhīprasthanagarasyādūre sānuruttamaḥ || 2 ||

tatra bhargaḥ svamātmānamakṣaraṃ paramātparam |
ceto jñānamayaṃ nityaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ nirākulam || 3 ||

jaganmayaṃ pradīpābhaṃ dvaitahīnāviśeṣakam |
ekāgraṃ cintayāmāsa bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 4 ||

hare dhyānapare tasmin pramathā dhyānatatparāḥ |
abhavan kecidapare nandibhṛṅgyādayo gaṇāḥ || 5 ||

dvāḥsthā bhūtā mahābhāgā ye pūrvadvāri yojitāḥ |
tāvanto'pi gaṇāstatra naiva kiṃcanaṃ kūjitam || 6 ||

teṣāṃ saṃśrūyate sarve niḥśabdāḥ saṃsthitāstataḥ |
anye tu tatra krīḍanti gaṇā dūrāntarasthitāḥ || 7 ||

kusumaiśca dalairbhaktairgiriprasravaṇodakaiḥ |
ratnāni ca vicinvanto bhūṣitā gairkaistathā || 8 ||

sagaṇaṃ tu tathā dṛṣṭvā girirājo gataṃ haram |
svasthānamoṣadhiprasthānniḥsṛtya sahito gaṇaiḥ || 9 ||

pūjārthamupatasthe sa yathāyogyaṃ tathārcayat |
sa cāpi śambhustasyārccāṃ parayā śraddhayā yutaḥ |
pratijagrāha kūṭastho gaṅgāśīrṣe yathā purā || 10 ||

pūjitastena sahasā girirājaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
uvāca dhyānayogasthaḥ smayanniva jagatpatiḥ || 11 ||

īśvara uvāca

tava prasthe tapastaptuṃ rahasyamahamāgataḥ |
na yathā ko'pi nikaṭaṃ samāyāti tathā kuru || 12 ||

tvaṃ mahātmā jagaddhām munīnāṃ ca sadāśrayaḥ |
devānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ kinnarasya ca || 13 ||

sadāvāso dvijātīnāṃ gaṅgāpūtaśca nityadā |
tvatpurasyāsya nikaṭe prasthaṃ gaṅgāvatāraṇam || 14 ||

āśrito'haṃ giriśreṣṭha tadyogyaṃ kuru sāmpratam || 15 ||

ityuktvā jagatāṃ nāthastūṣṇīmāsa vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
girirājastadā śambhuṃ praṇayādidamabravīt || 16 ||

himavānuvāca

pūto'smi jagatāṃ nātha tvayā'haṃ parameśvara |
āgatenādya viṣayamitaḥ kṛtyaṃ kimasti me || 17 ||

tapasā mahatā tvaṃ hi devairyatnaparasthitai |
na prāpyase jagannātha sa tvaṃ svayamupasthitaḥ || 18 ||

matto dhanyataro nāsti na matto'nyo'sti puṇyavān |
yadbhavān himavatprasthe tapase samupasthitaḥ || 19 ||

devendrādadhikaṃ manye ātmānaṃ parameśvara |
sagaṇena tvayā prāpto yadā'haṃ kāmacārataḥ || 20 ||

ityuktvā girirājo'tha svaveśma punarāgamat |
niyamāya parivārān gaṇānapyavadat svakān || 21 ||

adya prabhṛti no gantā ko'pi gaṅgāvatāraṇam |
macchāsanaṃ na hi vinā yo gantā daṇḍaye hyaham || 22 ||

iti svān sa niyamyāśu tilapuṣpakuśān phalam |
samādāyāśu tanayāsahito'gād harāntikam || 23 ||

atha gatvā jagannāthaṃ haraṃ dhyānaparaṃ tadā |
namayāmāsa tanayāṃ kālīṃ sarvaguṇānvitām || 24 ||

tilapuṣpādikaṃ yad yattattadagre nidhāya saḥ |
agre kṛtvā sutāṃ śambhumidamāha sa śailarāṭa || 25 ||

himavānuvāca

bhagavaṃstanayeyaṃ me tvamārādhayituṃ prati |
samādiṣṭā samānītā tvadārādhanakāṃkṣiṇī || 26 ||

sakhibhyāṃ saha nityaṃ tvāṃ sevatāmīśa śaṃkara |
anujānīhi sevāyai mayi te yadyanugrahaḥ || 27 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha tāṃ śaṃkaro'paśyat prathamārūḍhayauvanām |
phullendīvarapatrābhāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām || 28 ||

samagranīcakeśaughaprāptaveśavijṛmbhikām |
kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ cārukarṇayugojjvalām || 29 ||

ṛṇālāyataparyantabāhuyugmamanoramām |
rājīvakuṇḍalaprakhyaghanapīnonnatastanau || 30 ||

bibhratī kṣīṇasanmadhyāṃ raktapāṇitaladvayām |
sthalapadmapratīkāśa-pādayugmamanoramām || 31 ||

madhyakṣīṇāṃ mahāsattvāṃ vṛttasthūlaghanojjvalām |
sujaṅghāṃ nāganāsoruṃimnanābhivibhūṣitām || 32 ||

suvṛttacārujaṅghāgrāṃ trigambhīrāṃ ṣaḍunnatām |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhām || 33 ||

dhyānapañjaranirbandhamunimānasamapyaram |
darśanād bhraṃśituṃ śaktāṃ yoṣidgaṇaśiromaṇim || 34 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tapase nityaṃ dhyānināṃ ca manoharām |
vighnahetuṃ cānurāgavardhinīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 35 ||

girirājasya vacanāttanayāṃ tasya śaṃkaraḥ |
paryeṣaṇāyai jagṛhe gauravādapi gorathaḥ || 36 ||

īśvara uvāca

uvācedaṃ tava sutā sakhibhyāṃ sa śailarāṭ |
nityaṃ me sevatāṃ yatnād nirbhītā hyatra tiṣṭhatu || 37 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evamuktvā tu tāṃ devīṃ sevāyai jagṛhe haraḥ |
idameva mahad dhairyaṃ yad vighno na hi vighnayet |
nirvighnaṃ sthānamāsādya yattapaḥ kriyate dvijaiḥ || 38 ||

savighno vighnahetuṃ yaḥ paribhūya pravartate |
tvanmahattvaṃ ca tapasāṃ dhīratā ca tapasvinām || 39 ||

tataḥ svapuramāyāto girirāṭ paricārakaiḥ |
haraśca dhyānayogena paraṃ cintayituṃ sthitaḥ || 40 ||

kālī sakhibhyāṃ sahitā pratyahaṃ candraśekharam |
sevamānā mahādevaṃ gamanāgamanaiḥ sthitā || 41 ||

kadācit sahitā kālī sakhibhyāṃ śaṃkarāgrataḥ |
vitanvatī śubhaṃ gītaṃ pañcamañcātanottadā || 42 ||

kadācit kuśapuṣpādisamidvāri harāya sā |
sakhibhyāṃ snānasatkāraṃ kurvantī nyavasattadā || 43 ||

kadācidagre niyatā sthitā candrabhṛto mukham |
vīkṣantī cintayāmāsa sakāmā candraśekharam || 44 ||

(adā kāryeṣu sā vyagrā tadā tatkarma ceṣṭate |
ṛtyahīnā yadā sā tu tadaivācintayaddharam || 45 ||

adā māmeṣa bhūteśaḥ kartā pāṇigṛhītikām |
adā mayā samaṃ rantā nānāsadbhāvabhāvanaiḥ || 46 ||

ti cintāparā kālī svapne'pi parameśvaram |
rcayatyeva paramaṃ sadā cintanatatparā || 47 ||

graṃ gatā yadā kālī pradhyāyati maheśvaram |
adā tad vedabhūteśastāṃ nisargaparisthitām) || 48 ||

kintu garbhagatairbījairdhūtadeheti tāṃ tadā |
nāgrahīdgiriśaḥ kālīṃ bhāryārthe hyadhṛtavratām || 49 ||

mahādevo'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadaivedamacintayat |
kathameṣā tapaścaryāvrataṃ kuryād gireḥ sutā || 50 ||

kṛtavratāṃ grahīṣyāmi garbhabījavivarjitām |
kālīṃ bhāryā svadayitāṃ yonijāmatidūṣitām || 51 ||

vratena cātha saṃskārairgarbhabījaṃ vimucyate |
tasmād vrataṃ yathā kālī kuryāt tad yujyate katham || 52 ||

iti saṃcintya bhūteśastadā dhyānamanāḥ sthitaḥ |
dhyānāsaktasya tasyātha nānyacintā vyajāyata || 53 ||

kālī tvanudinaṃ śambhuṃ bhaktyā bhṛśamasevata |
vicintayantī satataṃ tasya rūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 54 ||

haro dhyānaparaḥ kālīṃ nityaṃ pratyakṣataḥ sthitām |
vismṛtya pūrvavṛttāntaṃ paśyannapi na paśyati || 55 ||

etasminnantare devāṃstārako nāma daityarāṭ |
vavādhe sarvalokāṃśca brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ || 56 ||

vaśīkṛtya sa lokāṃstrīn svayamindro babhūva ha |
vidrāvya sakalān devān daityān svāṃstatpadeṣu ca |
svayaṃ niyojayāmasa devayoniṣ cāpyasau || 57 ||

na yamaḥ svecchayā lokāṃstasmin rājñi niyacchati |
na svecchayā tathā suryo lokāṃstapati tadbhayāt || 58 ||

candrastu narmasācivyaṃ tasya kurvan sa raśmibhiḥ |
vāyunā saha saṃgamya tatsevāṃ vidadhe'niśam || 59 ||

sadā saugandhyagāmbhīryaśaityasnigdhatvasaṃyutaḥ |
taṃ bījayan vavau vāyuḥ śāsanāttasya bhūbhṛtaḥ || 60 ||

dhanado'pi yathāsāraṃ dhanamādāya yatnataḥ |
sāvadhānastasya sevāmakarottārakecchayā || 61 ||

agnistasyābhavat sūdaḥ śāsanāttārakasya tu |
vyañjanānyatha bhojyāni cakre tasyecchayā tadā || 62 ||

nir-ṛtistasya satataṃ sahitaḥ sarvarākṣasaiḥ |
aśvān gajān vāhanāni kārayāmāsa sādhvasāt || 63 ||

nṛtyadbhirapsarobhiśca stuvadbhiḥ sūtamāgadhaiḥ |
gāyamānaiśca gandharvaiḥ saṃcikrīḍa surān dviṣan || 64 ||

evaṃ sa sarvalokāṃstu triṣvapyatha viloḍayan |
lokeṣu sārān sārāṃśca devānāmapyathāgrahīt || 65 ||

tenābhibādhitāḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuranāthā nāthamuttamam || 66 ||

te praṇamya surāḥ sarve puruhūtapurogamāḥ |
idamūcurmahātmānaṃ sarvalokapitāmaham || 67 ||

devā ūcuḥ

lokeśa tārako daityo vareṇa tava darpitaḥ |
nirasyāsmān haṭhādasmadviṣayān svayamagrahīt || 68 ||

rātriṃdivaṃ bādhate'smān yatra tatra sthitā vayam |
palāyitāśca paśyāmaḥ sarvakāṣṭhāsu tārakam || 69 ||

agniryamo'tha varuṇo nir-ṛtirvāyureva ca |
tathā manuṣyadharmā ca sarvaiḥ arikarairyutaḥ || 70 ||

ete tenārditā brahman devāstasyaiva śāsanāt |
anicchākāryaniratāḥ sarve tasyānujīvinaḥ || 71 ||

yā devavanitāḥ svarge ye cāpyapsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
tān sarvānagrahīd daityaḥ sāraṃ lokeṣu yacca yat || 71 ||

na yajñāḥ saṃpravartante na tapasyanti tāpasāḥ |
dānadharmādikaṃ kiṃcid na lokeṣu pravartate || 73 ||

tasya senāpatiḥ pāpaḥ krauñco nāmāsti dānavaḥ |
sa pātālatalaṃ gatvā bādhate'harniśaṃ prajāḥ || 74 ||

tasmāt tu tārakeṇeḍaṃ sakalaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
hṛtaṃ sarvaṃ jagat trāhi pāpāttasmāt pitāmaha || 75 ||

vayaṃ ca yatra sthāsyāmastatsthānaṃ vinideśaya |
svasthānāccyāvitāstena lokanātha jagadguro || 76 ||

tvaṃ no gatiśca śāstrā ca tvaṃ nastrātā pitā prasūḥ |
tvameva bhuvanānāṃ ca sthāpakaḥ pālakaḥ kṛtī || 77 ||

tasmād yāvattārakākhye vahnau dagdhāḥ prajāpate |
na bhavāastathā kartuṃ bhavatā yujyate'dhunā || 78 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

surāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmalokapitāmahaḥ |
pratyuvāca surān sarvāṃstatkālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ || 79 ||

brahmovāca

mamaiva varadānena tārakākhyaḥ samedhitaḥ |
na mattastasya maraṇaṃ yujyate tridivaukasaḥ || 80 ||

yuṣmākañca pratīkāraḥ kartavyaḥ pratikarmaṇi |
kintu samyak na śaknomi pratikartuṃ pracoditaḥ || 81 ||

tasmād yathā tārakākhyaḥ svayameṣyati saṃkṣayam |
tathā yūyaṃ saṃvidadhvamupadeśakarastvaham || 82 ||

na mayā tārako vadhyo na tathā vanamālinā |
na hareṇa tathā vadhyo nānyairapi surairnaraiḥ || 83 ||

eṣa eva varo datto mayā tasmai tapasyate |
upāyaścintitaścāsti tatkurvantu surottamāḥ || 84 ||

satī dākṣāyaṇī pūrvaṃ tyaktadehā svajanmane |
agacchanmenakāṃ devīṃ śailarājasya yoṣitam || 85 ||

tāṃ samutpādayāmāsa menakājaṭhare giriḥ |
lakṣmīmiv purā khyātāṃ bhṛguḥ svatanayo mama || 86 ||

tāmavaśyaṃ mahādevaḥ kuryāt pāṇigṛhītrikām |
yathā sa nacirāttasyāmanurakto bhavet surāḥ || 87 ||

tathā vidadhvaṃ sutarāṃ tattejaḥ pratikartu vaḥ |
tamūrdhvaretasaṃ śambhuṃ saiva pracyutaretasam || 88 ||

kartuṃ samarthā nānyāsti kācidapyabalā'parā |
tasya tejaścyutaṃ yacca tasmād yo jāyate sutaḥ || 89 ||

sa eva tārakākhyasya hantā nānyastu vidyate |
sā sutā girirājasya sāmprataṃ rūḍhayauvanā || 90 ||

tapasyantaṃ giriprasthe nityaṃ paryeṣate haram |
vākyād himavataḥ sā tu kālī nāmnā niṣevate |
sakhibhyāṃ saha sarvajñaṃ dhyānasthaṃ parameśvaram || 91 ||

tāmagrato vartamānāṃ trilokavaravarṇinīm |
dhyānāsakto mahādevo manasāpi na cecchati || 92 ||

yathā samīhate bhāryāṃ kālīṃ ca candaśekharaḥ |
tathā kurudhvaṃ tridaśā nacirādeva yatnataḥ || 93 ||

svasthānaṃ bhavatāṃ svargastasmāt tārakamapyaham |
nivartayiṣye saṃgamya gacchadhvaṃ vigatajvarāḥ || 94 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sarvalokeśastārakākhyamupasthitaḥ |
upasaṃgamya vacanaṃ samābhāṣyedamabravīt || 95 ||

brahmovāca

bho bho tāraka mā svargarājyaṃ tvaṃ pariśādhi bhoḥ |
tadarthaṃ na tapastaptaṃ samaye bhavatā purā || 96 ||

varo nāpi mayā datto na mayā svargarājatā |
tasmāt svargaṃ parityajya kṣitau rājyaṃ samācara || 97 ||

devabhogyāni tatraiva sambhaviṣyanti te'sura |

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sarvalokeśastatraivāntaradhīyata || 98 ||

sa tārakaḥ parityajya svargaṃ kṣitimathābhyayāt |
tatraiva saṃsthito devān bādhate sma sa nityaśaḥ |
indraṃ karapradaṃ cakre nideśasthaṃ mahābalam || 99 ||

tamindraḥ satataṃ devabhogyāni vitaran muhuḥ |
sevamānaḥ kṣamo nābhūt santoṣayitumīśvaram || 100 ||

evaṃ tenārditā devā manyunā paripīḍitāḥ |
vidhāturupadeśena yatnaṃ cakrurharānvaye || 101 ||

tata indro'tha guruṇā saṃgamya kṛtaniścayaḥ |
kusumeṣuṃ samāhūya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 102 ||

indra uvāca

tvayedaṃ pālyate viśvaṃ tvayā viśvaṃ prasūyate |
tvaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ prītihetuḥ purā bhavaḥ || 103 ||

brahmā prītyā yathā pūrvamagṛhṇāccaritavratām |
sāvitrīṃ mādhavo lakṣamīṃ satīṃ dākṣāyaṇīṃ haraḥ || 104 ||

tāḥ prītaye purā teṣāṃ deveśānāṃ yathā kṛtā |
tathaiva kuru me prītiṃ kāma prāṇabhṛtāṃ sadā || 105 ||

na tvaṃ na kasyacit svarge pātāle vātha bhūtale |
priyaḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kāma satataṃ jagatāṃ mataḥ || 106 ||

devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ mānuṣasya ca |
tvaṃ pālakaśca kartā ca hṛdaye ca pravartase || 107 ||

tasmāt tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ hitāya kuru ceṣṭitam |
devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ mahātmanām || 108 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacastasya śakrasya makaradhvajaḥ |
devarājamuvācedaṃ suprītastadvaco'mṛtaiḥ || 109 ||

madana uvāca

yatrāhamīśitā śakra tatkarma viditaṃ tvayā |
tasmānmamocitaṃ śakyaṃ kariṣye tannideśaya || 100 ||

pañcaiva bāṇā mṛdavaste ca puṣpamayā mama |
cāpastathā puṣpamayaḥ śiñjinī bhramarātmikā || 111 ||

ratirme dayitā jāyā vasantaḥ sacivo mama |
yantā malayajo vāyurmitraṃ mama sudhānidhiḥ || 112 ||

senādhipo me śṛṅgāro hāvā bhāvāśca sainikāḥ |
sarve me mṛdavo'krūrā ahaṃ cāpi tathāvidhaḥ || 113 ||

yad yena yujyate kāryaṃ dhīmāṃstattena yojayet |
mama yogyaṃ tu yat karma tasmāttasmin niyojaya || 114 ||

indra uvāca

yat kārayitumicchāmi bhavatā tanmanobhava |
tatte samucitaṃ karma tasmin parivṛto bhavān || 115 ||

kṛtakarmāpi tatra tvaṃ kṛtī cāpi manobhava |
tvadanyaiḥ kintu duḥsādhyaṃ tattvāṃ tatra niyojaye || 116 ||

śrūyate hi tapasyantaṃ dhyānasthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam |
girerhimavataḥ prasthe nirākāṃkṣaṃ vadhūkṛtau || 116 ||

taṃ piturvacanāt kālī tapasyantaṃ niṣevate |
sakhibhyāṃ sahitā nityaṃ harasyānumate'dhunā || 117 ||

ārūḍhayauvanāṃ tāṃ tu strīratnamapi sundarīm |
dhyānāsakto mahādevo nehate manasāpi ca || 118 ||

sānurāgo yathā tasyāṃ jāyate vṛṣabhadhvaja |
tathā vidhatsva devānāṃ hitāya jagatāmapi || 119 ||

saha satyā yathā reme sānurāgo vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
athaitayā girijayā ramatāṃ tatkṛtena vai) || 120 ||

tasyāḥ kṛte tu yattejaḥ pracyutaṃ yad harasya vai |
tato yo jāyate so'smāṃstārakāduddhariṣyati || 121 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tataḥ sa devarājasya vacaḥ śrutvā manobhavaḥ |
prāptakālaṃ ca sasmāra śāpa brahmakṛtaṃ purā || 122 ||

sandhyāṃ pratividhātāraṃ yadā śastraṃ parīkṣitam |
kāmo'hanat
puṣpabāṇaistadā tamaśapadvidhiḥ || 123 ||

śambhunetrāgnidagdhastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi dvijottamāḥ |
yadā kuryād girisutāṃ haraḥ pāṇigṛhītikām || 124 ||

tadā bhavān śarīreṇāgamiṣyati samagratām |
iti smṛtvā vidheḥ śāpaṃ bhīto'pi makaradhvajaḥ || 125 ||

aṅgīcakre śakravākyāt kālyā yojayituṃ haram |
idaṃ ca vacanaṃ proce tatkālasadṛśaṃ punaḥ || 126 ||

madana uvāca

kariṣye tadvacaḥ śakra haraṃ saṃgamayāmyaham |
kālyā girijayā sārdhaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā yathā purā || 127 ||

kintvekaṃ mama sāhāyyaṃ kartā tvaṃ haramohane |
yadā sanmohanenāhaṃ haraṃ sanmohayāmi ca || 128 ||

tadā kuru sahāyaṃ tvaṃ svaḥsthamāpyāyayasva mām |
praviśyāhaṃ surabhiṇā na cirācchaṃkarāśramam || 129 ||

vidhāya pūrvaṃ manaso vikāraṃ harṣaṇena tu |
saṃmohanena sudṛḍhaṃ mohayiṣye vṛṣadhvajam || 130 ||

smariṣyasi tvaṃ samprāpte kāle māṃ mama pālane |
ahaṃ gacchāmi sahitaṃ tatkartuṃ balasūdana || 131 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sa jagāmātha madanaḥ śaṃkarāśramam |
śakro'pi tridaśān sarvānidamāha vacastadā || 132 ||

yūyaṃ kurudhvaṃ sāhāyyaṃ yatra yāti manobhavaḥ |
tatra tatrānugayaiva samaye māṃ ca bodhata || 133 ||

yadā saṃmohanenāyaṃ saṃmohayati śaṃkaram |
tadāhamapi yāsyāmi tatra bodhata māṃ surāḥ || 134 ||

ityuktāstena śakreṇa devā jagmurmanobhavam |
so'pi gatvā yatra haro gaṅgāvataraṇe gireḥ |
himabhārabhṛtaḥ sānau surabhiṃ ca nyayojayat || 135 ||

tatastatra gate samyaksurabhau tasya lakṣaṇam |
abhavannacirādeva tarugulmalatāsu ca || 136 ||

puṣpitāḥ kiṃśukāstatra mañjulāḥ ketakāstathā |
sarāṃsi ca sapdmāni savikārāśca jantavaḥ || 137 ||

vavau vāyuśca gambhīro gandhilaḥ puṣpareṇubhiḥ |
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sukhakaraḥ karṣayan sa hi kānanam || 138 ||

pakṣiṇaśca mṛgāścaiva ye cānye prāṇadhāriṇaḥ |
siddhāśca kinnarāścaiva dvandvabhāvaṃ vitenire || 139 ||

cūtāḥ kusumitāstatra navastabakabhūṣitāḥ |
aśokāḥ pāṭalāścaiva nāgakeśarakāruṇāḥ || 140 ||

savikārā gaṇāścāsan śaṃkarasya tadā dvijāḥ |
pratyakṣatoṃ yayuste'pi vikāraṃ śambhusādhvasāt || 141 ||

bhramanti sma tadā tatra bhramarāḥ kusumodbhavam |
pibanto bahuśaścyutaṃ guñjantaḥ saha jāyayā || 142 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte surabhau śṛṅgāro'pi gaṇaiḥ saha |
hāvabhāvayutastatra praviveśa harāntikam || 143 ||

madanaḥ sagaṇastatra nivasaṃścirameva hi |
na dṛṣṭavāṃstadā śambhośchidraṃ yena pravekṣyati || 144 ||

yadā ca prāptavivarastadā bhayavimohitaḥ |
nāgresaro'bhavat tasya madano rativāritaḥ || 145 ||

evaṃ yātastasya kālaḥ prabhūto dvijasattamāḥ |
nirūpayan na vā cāpa chidraṃ tasya yatestadā || 146 ||

jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśaṃ bhānulakṣasamaprabham |
dhyānasthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ko vā samāsādayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 147 ||

athaikadā girisutā kālī tasyābhavatpuraḥ |
kṛtvā parīṣṭiṃ kartavyā sakhibhyāṃ praṇatā sthitā || 348 ||

śaṃkaro'pi tadā dhyānaṃ tyaktvā tat kṣaṇamāsthitaḥ |
yojayan svagaṇān kṛtye jyotiścintāvivarjitaḥ || 149 ||

tacchidraṃ prāpya madanaḥ prathamaṃ harṣaṇena tu |
bāṇena harṣayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ candraśekharam || 150 ||

śṛṅgāraśca tadā bhāvairhāvaiśca sahito haram |
jagāma kāmasāhāyyaṃ kurvan surabhiṇā saha || 151 ||

harṣaṇenātihṛṣitaḥ śṛṅgārādyairniṣevitaḥ |
śaṃkaro vadanaṃ kālyāḥ sākūtaṃ saṃvyalokayat || 152 ||

tat prāpya vivaraṃ kāmaḥ puṣpaṃ cāpe nyayojayat |
saṃmohanaṃ puṣpavṛtaṃ puṣpamālāvivardhitam || 153 ||

tadābhūd dakṣiṇe pārśve ratiḥ prītistu vāmataḥ |
pṛṣṭhe vasantastūṇīraṃ pauṣpamādāya sundaraḥ || 154 ||

ākarṇapūritaṃ puṣpaṃ cāpamākṛṣya saṃyataḥ |
yadā manobhavo vāyustadā taṃ samupeyivān || 155 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte surabhau śṛṅgāro'pi gaṇaiḥ saha |
hāvabhāvayutastatra praviveśa harāntikam || 143 ||

madanaḥ sagaṇastatra nivasaṃścirameva hi |
na dṛṣṭavāṃstadā śambhośchidraṃ yena pravekṣyati || 144 ||

yadā ca prāptavivarastadā bhayavimohitaḥ |
nāgresaro'bhavat tasya madano rativāritaḥ || 145 ||

evaṃ yātastasya kālaḥ prabhūto dvijasattamāḥ |
nirūpayan na vā cāpa chidraṃ tasya yatestadā || 146 ||

jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśaṃ bhānulakṣasamaprabham |
dhyānasthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ko vā samāsādayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 147 ||

athaikadā girisutā kālī tasyābhavatpuraḥ |
kṛtvā parīṣṭiṃ kartavyā sakhibhyāṃ praṇatā sthitā || 348 ||

śaṃkaro'pi tadā dhyānaṃ tyaktvā tat kṣaṇamāsthitaḥ |
yojayan svagaṇān kṛtye jyotiścintāvivarjitaḥ || 149 ||

tacchidraṃ prāpya madanaḥ prathamaṃ harṣaṇena tu |
bāṇena harṣayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ candraśekharam || 150 ||

śṛṅgāraśca tadā bhāvairhāvaiśca sahito haram |
jagāma kāmasāhāyyaṃ kurvan surabhiṇā saha || 151 ||

harṣaṇenātihṛṣitaḥ śṛṅgārādyairniṣevitaḥ |
śaṃkaro vadanaṃ kālyāḥ sākūtaṃ saṃvyalokayat || 152 ||

tat prāpya vivaraṃ kāmaḥ puṣpaṃ cāpe nyayojayat |
saṃmohanaṃ puṣpavṛtaṃ puṣpamālāvivardhitam || 153 ||

tadābhūd dakṣiṇe pārśve ratiḥ prītistu vāmataḥ |
pṛṣṭhe vasantastūṇīraṃ pauṣpamādāya sundaraḥ || 154 ||

ākarṇapūritaṃ puṣpaṃ cāpamākṛṣya saṃyataḥ |
yadā manobhavo vāyustadā taṃ samupeyivān || 155 ||

saṃhite puṣpabāṇe tu girijāṃ candraśekharaḥ |
jātendriyavikāraḥ san jighṛkṣuḥ saṃgame'bhavat || 156 ||

amarāḥ śakrasahitāstadā sarve viyadgatāḥ |
sabhyaṃ manobhavaṃ mene surakṛtye niveśitabh || 157 ||

atha saṃsmṛtya saṃyamya nigṛhya vikṛtiṃ tadā |
indriyasya mahādevaḥ sahasedaṃ vyacintayat || 158 ||

yonijāṃ girijāṃ kālīṃ tapovratavivarjitām |
kathaṃ saṃgamakāmo'haṃ dhartumicchāmi vai haṭhāt || 159 ||

tapovratapavitrāṅgoṃ tapaścaraṇasatkṛtām |
svayameva grahīṣyāmi satīṃ dākṣāyaṇīmiva || 160 ||

kathaṃ vikṛtakāmo'hamanicchanniva sāmpratam |
kenāpi cākṛṣṭa iva cikīrṣuḥ saṃgamodbhavam || 161 ||

evaṃ vikārahetuṃ sa niścinvannindriyasya tu |
puro'valokayāmāsa saṃhiteṣuṃ manobhavam || 162 ||

etasminnantare brahmā vijñātasamayaḥ surān |
dṛṣṭvā sthānādājagāma tatsamājamanugrahāt || 163 ||

tataḥ sa kupito dṛṣṭvā sandhiteṣuṃ manobhavam |
jajvāla jvalanaprakhyastaṃ didhakṣuḥ prasahya tu || 164 ||

kāmo'yaṃ samayaṃ jñātvā māṃ mohayitumicchati |
mano me svavaśaṃ kartuṃ tannayāmi yamakṣayam || 165 ||

evaṃ vicintyamānasya netrodbhāvitatejasā |
vardhato jvalano bhūtvā krodhaṃ netrāt sasarja ha || 166 ||

taṃ krodhānniḥsariṣyantaṃ jātavedaḥsvarūpiṇam |
jñātvā kāmasya tān bāṇān pauṣpacāpaniṣaṇṇakān || 167 ||

śaktiṃ prāṇāṃstathātmānamākṛṣyāpālayadvidhiḥ |
utsārayāmāsa tadā vasantaṃ sa pitāmahaḥ || 168 ||

nijaśaktyā tadā śambhukrodhādrakṣanmanobhavam |
athākāśagatā devāḥ kruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā maheśvaram || 169 ||

prasīda jagatāṃ nātha kāme krodhaṃ parityaja |
tvayā yathā purā sṛṣṭaḥ śambhurūpeṇa karmaṇā || 170 ||

yena cāyojitaṃ karma tatkaroti manobhavaḥ |
tasmāt tvaṃ madane śambho krodhāgnimupasaṃhara || 171 ||

prasīda sarvabhūteśa bhaktayā tvāṃ praṇatā vayam |
iti sma vadatāṃ teṣāmamarāṇāṃ tadānalaḥ || 172 ||

lalāṭacaks.uḥsambhūto bhasmākārṣīnmanobhavam |
dagdhvā kāmaṃ tadā vahnirjvālāmālātidīpitaḥ || 173 ||

saṃstambhito'tha vidhinā haraṃ gantuṃ śaśāka na |
mahādevo'pi tadbhasma manobhavaśarīrajam || 174 ||

ādāya sarvagātreṣu bhūtilepaṃ tadākarot |
lepaśeṣāṇi bhasmāni samādāya tadā haraḥ || 175 ||

sagaṇo'ntardadhe kālīṃ vihāya vidhisammate |
brahmā krodhānalaṃ śambhordahantaṃ sakalān surān || 176 ||

vaḍavārūpiṇaṃ cakre devānāṃ puratastadā |

vaḍavāṃ tāṃ tadā devāḥ saumyāṃ jvālāmukhīṃ śubhām || 177 ||

dṛṣṭvā nirvighnamanaso babhuvuḥ pūrvapīḍitāḥ |
vaḍavāṃ tāṃ samādāya tadā jvālāmukhīṃ vidhiḥ || 178 ||

sāgaraṃ prayayau lokahitāya jagatāṃpatiḥ |
gatvātha sāgaraṃ brahmā provāca paripūjitaḥ || 179 ||

yathāvattena viprendrāḥ samayaṃ ca nivedayan |
ayaṃ krodho maheśasya vaḍavārūpadhṛk tvayā || 180 ||

jvālāmukhaḥ sadā dhāryo yāvanna vinayāmyaham |
yadā tvāmahamāgamya vadāmi saritāṃ pate || 181 ||

tadā tvayā parityājyaḥ krodho'yaṃ vaḍavāmukhaḥ |
bhojanaṃ bhavatastoyametasya tu bhaviṣyati || 182 ||

yatnādevaṃ vidhāryo'yaṃ yathā no yāti cāntaram |
ityukto brahmaṇā sindhuraṅgīcakre tadā krudham || 183 ||

grahītuṃ vaḍavāvaktre śambhoścāśakyamapyaram |
tataḥ praviṣṭo jaladhau pāvako vaḍavāmukhaḥ || 184 ||

vāryodhānnidahan samyag jvālāmālātidīpitaḥ |
adābhavacchambhunetrād dadāha madanaṃ tadā || 185 ||

abhavat sumahāśabdo yenākāśaḥ prapūritaḥ |
tena śabdena mahatā kāmadāhe kṣaṇena ca || 186 ||

sakhībhyāṃ saha bhītābhūt kālī śokayutā tadā |
tena śabdena himavāṃścakito vismitastadā || 187 ||

sutāmeva jagāmāśu gatāṃ kālīṃ harāśramam |
tāṃ tatra kālīṃ tanayāṃ bhayaśokākulāṃ śubhām |
rudantīṃ śambhuvirahādāsasādācaleśvaraḥ || 188 ||

āsādy pāṇinā tasyā mārjayannayanadvayam |
mā bhaiṣīḥ kāli mā rodīrityuktvā tāṃ tadāgrahīt || 189 ||

kroḍīkṛtya sutāṃ tāṃ tu himavānnacaleśvaraḥ |
svamālayamathāninye sāntvayāmāsa cārditām || 190 ||

antarhite hare kālī virahāt tasya saṃtatam |
nivasantī piturgehe śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 191 ||

śailādhirājo'pyatha menakā'pi
mainākamukhyo'pi sakhīdvayaṃ ca |
tāṃ sāntvayāṃcakruradīnasattvāṃ
haraṃ visasmāra tathāpi nomā || 192 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 42 ||

Kapitel 43

tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha devamuniryāto himavanmandiraṃ tadā |
niyojito balabhidā nāradaḥ kāmagaḥ param || 1 ||

saḥ gataḥ pūjitastena dhareśena mahātmanā |
taṃ samutsujya rahasi kālīṃ tāmasasāda ha || 2 ||

āsādya kālī sa muniḥ sambodhya jñānaśālinīm |
uvācedaṃ vacastathyaṃ sarveṣāṃ jagatāṃ hitam || 3 ||

nārada uvāca

śṛṇu kāli vaco mahyaṃ satyaṃ tadavadhāraya |
sevitaḥ sa mahādevastvayeha tapasā vinā || 4 ||

anurakto'pi tena tvāṃ mahādevo visṛṣṭavān |
tvāmṛte śaṃkaro nānyāṃ dvitīyāṃ saṃgrahīṣyati || 5 ||

tvaṃ cāpi nānyaṃ dayitaṃ grahīṣyasi vineśvaram |
tasmāt tvaṃ tapasā yuktā ciramārādhayeśvaram || 6 ||

tapasā saṃskṛtāṃ tvāṃ tu sa dvitīyāṃ kariṣyati |
mantro'yaṃ tasya subhage śṛṇu tvaṃ yena so'cirāt || 7 ||

ārādhitaste pratyakṣo bhaviṣyati maheśvaraḥ |
oṃ namaḥ śivāyeti ca sarvadā śaṃkarapriyaḥ || 8 ||

cintayantī tu tadrūpaṃ niyamasthā ṣaḍakṣaram |
mantraṃ japa tvaṃ girije tena tuṣṭo bhaveddharaḥ || 9 ||

evamuktā tadā kālī nāradena mahātmanā |
kartavyamanumene sā hitaṃ tathyañca tadvacaḥ || 10 ||

anumānya tapastaptuṃ tadā kālīñca nāradaḥ |
svargaṃ jagāma tasyāśca niścitā'bhūnmatirvrate || 11 ||

atha yāte devamunau kālī sāsādya menakām |
tapaḥśraddhāṃ samācakhye cātmano harasaṃgame || 12 ||

kālyuvāca

tapastaptuṃ gamiṣyāmi mātaḥ prāptuṃ maheśvaram |
anujānīhi māṃ gantuṃ tapase'dya tapovanam || 13 ||

tapaḥkaraṇayatnaṃ me piturāvedaya drutam |
yāvanna dahye janani bhūteśavirahāgninā || 14 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā menakā śokakarśitā |
āliṅgya svasutāmūce mā tapaḥ kuru vallabhe || 15 ||

mṛdudehāsi putri tvaṃ mā tapo yāhi karkaśam |
tapaḥ soḍhuṃ munergātraṃ śaktaṃ te na kalevearam || 16 ||

vanavāsaśca te putri neṣṭaḥ śatrugaṇairapi |
tasmāt tvaṃ samparityajya vanavāsodbhavaṃ tapaḥ |
ātmano hyanurūpeṇa tapastat karu yaddhitam || 17 ||

mātuḥ sā vacanaṃ śrutvā girijā dīnamānasā |
ityūce ca tadā vākyaṃ tapoyatnaparā prasūm || 18 ||

kālyuvāca

mā niṣedhaya māṃ yāsye tapase'dya tapovanam |
pracchannamapi yāsyāmi nānujñātāpyahaṃ tvayā || 19 ||

menakovāca

gṛheṣu devāḥ satataṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
tasmād gṛhe putri devānarcaya tvaṃ yathepsitān || 20 ||

strīṇāṃ tapovanagatirna śrutā svāminā vinā |
tasmānna yujyate putri tapoyātrā vanaṃ prati || 21 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

yato nirastā tapase vanaṃ gantuṃ ca menayā |
umeti tena someti nāma prāpa tadā satī || 22 ||

avajñāya tadā māturvacanaṃ himavatsutā |
sakhībhyāṃ jñāpayāmāsa pitaraṃ tapasodyamam || 23 ||

sa tu jñātvā giripatistapase caritodyamam |
duhituścānumene ca nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 24 ||

sānujñāpya tadā tātaṃ yatra dagdho manobhavaḥ |
śambhunā prayayau tatra gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ prati || 25 ||

gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ nāpa prastho himavataḥ sa ca |
haraśūnyo'tha dadṛśe kālyā taccintayā tadā || 26 ||

yatra sthitvā purā śambhurdhyānavānabhavad bhṛśam |
tatra kṣaṇaṃ tu sā sthitvā babhūva virahārditā || 27 ||

hā hareti kṣaṇaṃ tatra rodamānā gireḥ sutā |
vilalāpātiduḥkhārtā cintāśokasamanvitā || 28 ||

kṣaṇaṃ vilapya sā kālī smṛtvā pūrvodbhavaṃ tadā |
hārdaṃ harasya sā mohamavāpa kamalekṣaṇā || 29 ||

tataścireṇa sā mohaṃ dhairyāt saṃstabhya bhāminī |
niyamāyābhavattatra dīkṣitā himavatsutā || 30 ||

prathamaṃ niyamastasyā babhūva phalabhojanam |
caryā pañcātapā cintā śāmbhavī śāmbhavo japaḥ || 31 ||

yajñiyairdārubhiḥ śuṣkaiścaturdikṣu catuṣkṛtam |
vahnisaṃsthāpanaṃ grīṣme tīvrāṃśustatra pañcamaḥ || 32 ||

hastāntare caturvahnīn kṛtvā vaiśvānareṣṭinā |
tanmadhyasthā sūryabimbaṃ vīkṣantī valkalāṃśukā || 33 ||

grīṣmaṃ ninye vahnimadhye śiśire toyavāsinī |
prathamaṃ phalabhogena dvitīyaṃ toyabhojanam || 34 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tu svayampāti-vṛkṣapallava-bhojanam |
krameṇa tu tadā parṇaṃ nirasya himavatsutā || 35 ||

nirāhāravratā bhūtvā tapaścaraṇakhinnikā |
āhāre tyaktaparṇābhūdyasmāddhimavataḥ sutā || 36 ||

tena devairaparṇeti kathitā pṛthivītale |
pañcātapavratenaiva toyānāñca praveśanaiḥ || 37 ||

ekapādasthitā sa tu vasante himavatsutā |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ japantī sā ciraṃ tepe tapo mahat || 38 ||

cīrabalkalasaṃvītā jaṭāsaṃghātadhāriṇī |
kṛśāṅgī cintane śaktā jigāya tapasā munīn || 39 ||

tāṃ tapaścaraṇe śaktāṃ rarakṣa śaṃkaraḥ svayam |
āpyāyati sma sa tadā bhayādrakṣati harṣitaḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ tasyāstapasyantyāścintayantyā maheśvaram |
trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi jagmuḥ kālyāstapovane || 41 ||

ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasrāṇi saṃskṛtā vīkṣaṇāt svayam |
daivena vidhinā devī harayogyā tathābhavat || 42 ||

ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasrāntre yatra tepe tapo haraḥ |
tatra kṣaṇamathoṣitvā cintayāmāsa bhāminī || 43 ||

kālyuvāca

niyamasthāṃ mahādevaḥ kiṃ māṃ jānāti nādhunā |
yenāhaṃ suciraṃ tena nānujñātā taporatā || 44 ||

loke nāstyatra giriśaḥ kiṃ tatra munibhiḥ stutaḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sarvago devo haro devairnigadyate || 45 ||

sa sarvagastu sarvajñaḥ sarvātmā sarvahṛdgataḥ |

sarvabhūtiprado devaḥ sarvabhāvanabhāvanaḥ || 46 ||

satī ca menakā mātā yadi cāhaṃ vṛṣadhvaje |
sānuraktā na cānyasmin sa prasīdatu śaṃkaraḥ || 47 ||

yadi nāradavaktrottho mantro'yaṃ syātṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
yadi bhaktyā mayā japtaṃ harastena prasīdatu || 48 ||

satyaṃ yadi tapastaptaṃ satyaṃ cārādhito haraḥ |
satyaṃ bhaved yadi tapo harastena prasīdatu || 49 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

evaṃ vicintayantī sā yadātiṣṭhaddharāśrame |
adhomukhī dīnaveśā jaṭābalkalamaṇḍitā || 50 ||

tadaiva brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid brahmacārī dhṛtavrataḥ |
kṛṣṇājinottarīyeṇa dhṛtadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ || 51 ||

brāhmyā śriyā dīpyamānaḥ svarṇagauraḥ suśobhanaḥ |
jaṭābhiḥ parivītābhirudriktastanudehabhṛt || 52 ||

upasthitastadā kālīṃ śambhurbrāhmaṇarūpadhṛk |
āsādya prathamaṃ kālīṃ samābhāṣya tadā dvijaḥ || 53 ||

jñātuṃ pratyakṣato rāgaṃ śrītumicchaṃśca tadvacaḥ |
vāgmī vicitravākyena papraccha girijāṃ tadā || 54 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca

kā tvaṃ kasyāsi kalyāṇi kimarthaṃ vijane vane |
tapaścarasi durdharṣaṃ munibhiḥ prayatātmabhiḥ || 55 ||

na bālā tvaṃ nāpi vṛddhā taruṇī cātiśobhanā |
kathaṃ patiṃ vinābhīkṣṇaṃ tapaścarasi sāmpratam || 56 ||

kiṃvā tapasvinī bhadre kasyacit sahacāriṇī |
tapasvinaḥ sa puṣpādi samāhartuṃ gato'nyataḥ || 57 ||

etanmama samācakṣva yadi guhyaṃ bhavenna te |
yadi te hṛdaye manyuḥ kaccidvasati samprati |
tadācakṣva samartho'smi tamahaṃ cāpi vāritum || 58 ||

ityuktā tena vipreṇa girijā'tha nijāṃ sakhīm |
tasyottarapradānāya kaṭākṣeṇa nyayojayat || 59 ||

sā sakhī vijayā tasyā vacanād brāhmaṇaṃ tadā |

provācedaṃ yathātathyaṃ vīkṣantī girijāmukham || 60 ||

etasya girirājasya tanayeyaṃ dvijottama |
khyātā ca pārvatīnāmnā kālīti ca suśobhanā || 61 ||

ūce yanna ca kenāpi śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam |
vāñchantī dayitaṃ tīvraṃ tapaścarati vai patim || 62 ||

trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi tapastapati bhāminī |
na śaṃkaro girisutāmadyāpyabhyupapadyate || 63 ||

śaṃkaroṃ giriśo devaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
iti sma gadyate devairmunibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 64 ||

kimenāṃ sa na jānāti kiṃ sānau nāsti vā gireḥ |
iti cintāviṣaṇṇeyamadya no labhate sukham || 65 ||

aprārthitastvamanayā dayase yadi vā sukham |
tadaināṃ śaṃkareṇādya tvaṃ saṃgamaya suvrata || 66 ||

iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā brahmacārī tadā dvijaḥ |
smayamāna idaṃ vākyaṃ helayovāca pārvatīm || 67 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca

amoghadarśanaścāsmi haraṃ cānayituṃ kṣamaḥ |
kintvekaṃ nigadāmyadya niścitaṃ manmataṃ śṛṇu || 68 ||

jānāmyahaṃ mahādevaṃ taṃ vadāmi śṛṇuṣva me |
vṛṣadhvajo mahādevo bhūtilepī jaṭādharaḥ || 69 ||

vyāghracarmāṃśukaścaikaḥ saṃvīto gajakṛttinā |
kapāladhārī sarpaughaiḥ sarvagātreṣu veṣṭitaḥ || 70 ||

viṣadagdhagalastryakṣo virūpākṣo vibhīṣaṇaḥ |
avyaktajanmā satataṃ gṛhabhogyavivarjitaḥ || 71 ||

jñātibhirbāndhavairhīno bhakṣyabhojyavivarjitaḥ |
śmaśānavāsī satataṃ tatsaṃgaparivarjitaḥ || 72 ||

garjadbhirvikaṭaistīkṣṇairbhūtaughaiḥ parivāritaḥ |
śṛṃgārarasahīnaśca bhāryāputravivarjitaḥ || 73 ||

kena vā kāraṇena tvaṃ bhartāraṃ taṃ samīhase |
pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ mayā caiva tasyāparamidaṃ kṛtam || 74 ||

śṛṇu te nigadāmyadya yadi te gṛhṇa rocate |
dakṣasya duhitā sādhvī satī vṛṣabhavāhanam || 75 ||

vavre patiṃ purā daivāt sambhogaparivarjitam |
kapālijāyeti satī dakṣeṇa parivarjitā || 76 ||

yajñabhāgapradānāya śambhuścāpi vivarjitaḥ |
sātha tenāpamānena bhṛśaṃ śokākulā satī || 77 ||

tatyāja svān priyān prāṇāṃstayā tyaktaśca śaṃkaraḥ |
tvaṃ strīratnaṃ tava pitā rājā nikhilabhūbhṛtām || 78 ||

tathāvidhaṃ patiṃ kasmādugreṇa tapasehase |
devendro vā dhaneśo vā pavano vāpyapāṃpatiḥ || 79 ||

agnirvā'nyaḥ suro vāpi svarvaidyāvaśvināvapi |
vidyādharo vā gandharvo nāgo vā mānuṣo'tha vā || 80 ||

rūpayauvanasampannaḥ samastaguṇasaṃyutaḥ |
sa te yogyaḥ patiḥ śrīmānudārakulasambhavaḥ || 81 ||

yena tvaṃ bahuratnaugha-pūrite'narghavistṛte |
mālyapravarasaṃyukte dhūpacūrṇaiḥ suvāsite || 82 ||

mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃyukte vistṛte sumanohare |
cāruprāsādagarbhasthe jāmbūnadavicitrite || 83 ||

śayyātale samāsādya sa yogyaste bhavet patiḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā'dya subhage yadi vāñchasi śaṃkaram |
kiṃ te tapobhiḥ sutarāmahaṃ taṃ yojaye tvayā || 84 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti śrutvā tadā kālī brāhmaṇasyottaraṃ tadā |
mitaṃ tathyaṃ jagādainaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kopasaṃyuktā || 85 ||

kālyuvāca

na jānāsi haraṃ devaṃ tvaṃ jānāmīti bhāṣase |
vahiryad dṛśyate tatte kathitaṃ dvijanandana || 86 ||

yasya bhāvaṃ na jānanti sendrā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
tasya tvaṃ vipratanaya śiśurjñāsyasi kiṃ bhavam || 87 ||

yacchrutaṃ bhavatā nīcavadanād bhāṣitaṃ laghu |
itastatastu śrutvaiva bhāṣase tvaṃ na dṛṣṭavān || 88 ||

tasmāt tvatto varaṃ nāhaṃ vāñchaye nāpi vā patim |
anyad vada na ca tvatto vāñchaye harasaṃgamam || 89 ||

ityuktvā girijā vipramavalokya sakhīmukham |
idamāha tadā kālī saṃśayārūḍhacetanā || 90 ||

mahatā cintaneneha tapasārādhito haraḥ |
tanmamāgre viprasuto nindituṃ vākyamuktavān || 91 ||

tadahaṃ cāpaneṣyāmi stutivākyena sāmpratam |
mahātmanāṃ ca yo nindāṃ śṛṇoti kurute'thavā || 92 ||

tayorāgaḥ samaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā tātamukhācchrutam |
tasmāttadapaneṣye'haṃ tanniṣedhaya viprakam || 93 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā sā sakhīṃ kālī śambhusaṃgatamānasā |
āgaḥsaṃmārjanāyāśu haraṃ stotumupākramat || 94 ||

namaḥ śivāya śāntāya kāraṇatrayahetave |
nivedayāmi cātmānaṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvaraḥ || 95 ||

vijñānasaubhāgyasuhṛdgatāya te
prapañcahīnāya hiraṇyabāhave |
namo'stu nārāyaṇa padmasambhava
pradhānabījāya jagaddhitāya te || 96 ||

iti stuvantīṃ punareva sa dvija-
stadā vacaḥ kiṃcidudīrituṃ punaḥ |
samīkṣya kālīmakarot sayatnakaṃ
buddhvā samācaṣṭa sakhīṃ gireḥ sutā || 97 ||

ayaṃ dvijaḥ kiṃcana vaktumiccha-
tyugraṃ haraṃ cāpi na saṃvidānaḥ |
nindannahi prāṇaharīṃ harasya
nindāmahaṃ śrotumiha kṣamāmi || 98 ||

yāvad bhūrivaco'syāhaṃ na śṛṇomyadhunā sakhi |
gacchāmi tāvad dūrāya samuttiṣṭhāmi matpriye || 99 ||

ityuktvā sā tayā sakhyā sahitā himavatsutā |
pratasthe'tha samutthāya tamutsṛjya dvijaṃ haṭhāt || 100 ||

atha śambhurnijaṃ rūpamāsthāya himavatsutām |
taṃ samutsṛjya gacchantīṃ haraḥ smeramukho'nvayāt || 101 ||

ahaṃ haro mahādevo māṃ saṃstauṣi na cādhunā |
sammukhībhava he kāli samāśvāsaya śāṃkari || 102 ||

ityuktvā sa mahādevo gacchantyāḥ purato gataḥ |
prasārya hastau kālyāstu gatiṃ tasya virodhayan || 103 ||

sā vīkṣya śambhuvadanaṃ tatkṣaṇādabhavaddhaṭhāt |
adhomukhī taḍidvātacakiteva gireḥ sutā || 104 ||

mandākṣaṃ prītilajjābhiḥ sā jaḍeva tadābhavat |
vaktuṃ ca nāśakat kiṃcidvivakṣurapi bhāminī || 105 ||

manorathānāṃ siddhyā tu sudhābhiriva pūritam |
śarīramabhavattasyā mudā pūrṇaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 106 ||

ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasraistu tapaḥkleśamavindata |
yattaṃ kṣaṇāt samutsṛjya sammodamuditābhavat || 107 ||

tāṃ ca vīkṣya tathābhūtāṃ praṇayād vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
kāmena bhasmarūpeṇa gātrasthena ca mohitaḥ || 108 ||

atha tāṃ virahodriktaḥ sametya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
sambodhayannidaṃ cāṭuvacanaṃ proktavān mudā || 109 ||

na tu sundari māṃ vaktuṃ kiṃcanāpi tvamīhase |
tapaḥkleśaṃ smarayantī kiṃ mahyaṃ kupyasi sāmpratam || 110 ||

ahaṃ ca paritapyāmi tvāmṛte subhage mama |
samayād yat samārabdhaṃ tapastaptuṃ tvayā samam || 111 ||

sānurakto'tha saṃskṛtya bhaviṣyāmi tvayā priye |
adhunā samatīto me yaḥ kṛtaḥ samayo mayā || 112 ||

tapase bhavatī cāpi tapasaiva susaṃskṛtā |
saṃcintanena japyena tīvreṇa tapasā tadā |
mūlyena mahatā krīto dāso'haṃ māṃ niyojaya || 113 ||

tvadaṅgānāṃ saṃskaraṇe jaṭānāṃ ca prasādhane |
pramucya balkalaṃ gātrāccārvaṃśukaniveśane || 114 ||

hāranūpurakeyūrakāñcyādiparidhāpane |
drutaṃ niyojaya śubhe yadi sneho'sti mādṛśi || 115 ||

nirdagdho yo mayā kāmo bhasmarūpeṇa mattanau |
sthito māṃ pratikṛtyeva tvadagre dagdhumicchati || 116 ||

tasmāduddhara māṃ kāmādagneriva manohare |
tvadaṅgāmṛtadānena prasīda dayite mama || 117 ||

iti kālikāpurāṇe tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 43 ||

Kapitel 44

catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha śrutvā vacaḥ śambhorgirijātīva harṣitā |
mene prāptaṃ tadā śambhuṃ sundaraṃ dayitaṃ patim || 1 ||

atha prāha tadā kālī sakhīvaktreṇa śaṃkaram |
yathā sa śṛṇute vākyaṃ śrotumicchaṃśca śaṃkaraḥ || 2 ||

na sandhāvatibhedena pravartante'tra sajjanāḥ |
maryādayā harastaṃ me pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu śaṃkaraḥ || 3 ||

pitṛdattā bhavet kanyā tapodattā bhavennahi |
tapasā cet pradattāhaṃ māṃ tātaśca pradāsyati || 4 ||

tasmāt samprārthya pitaraṃ himavantaṃ nageśvaram |
vaivāhikena vidhinā pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me haraḥ || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityuktvā virarāmātha kālī lajjāsamanvitā |
harā'pi tadvacaḥ satyaṃ tathyaṃ yogyaṃ tadāgrahīt || 6 ||

tataḥ sa sagaṇaḥ śambhustatra vāsaṃ tadākarot |
gaṅgāvataraṇe sānau yathāpūrvaṃ tathādhunā || 7 ||

kālī piturgṛhaṃ yātā sakhībhiḥ parivāritā |
nālokayantī sā dīnā gurūṇāṃ vadanaṃ satī || 8 ||

etasminnantare sapta marīcipramukhān munīn |
cintayāmāsa śaśibhṛt kālīṃ prārthayituṃ tadā || 9 ||

cintitāḥ sapta munayastatkṣaṇānmadanāriṇā |
ākṛṣṭā iva kenāpi tatsakāśamupāgatāḥ || 10 ||

tān munīn dadṛśe śambhuḥ saptāgnīniva dīpitān |
arundhatīṃ vasiṣṭhasya sakāśe dadṛśe satīm || 11 ||

arundhatīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭhasya samīpataḥ |
mene yoṣidgrahaṃ dharmaṃ munibhiścāpyavarjitam || 12 ||

tataste munayaḥ sarve sampūjya vṛṣabhadhvajam |
idamūcuḥ praharṣeṇa smaraṇākarṣitāḥ priyam || 13 ||

ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ

yat pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate śuddharūpaṃ
candraprakhya candrakhaṇḍopaśobhi |
antaḥprajñaṃ bhāvitaṃ tanmunīnāṃ
bhāgyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhāgadheyena muktaiḥ || 14 ||

prajñātantraṃ dhyānatantraṃ purastā-
nnityaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyāyināṃ svaprakāśam |
puñjībhūtaṃ bāhyatattvena śaśvad
yogyaprāpyaṃ dhāma śambhorudāram || 15 ||

dṛṣṭvā yasyaivāgrabhāgaṃ sa netraṃ
trāṇāya syād darśanaṃ sūryatulyam |
taddhāmedaṃ sthānasarvasya nityaṃ
bhaktyā stutyaṃ taṃ namaḥ śambhudeham || 16 ||

prakāśate yaḥ prathamādibhāgataḥ
sthitaḥ sa vāme ya ihaiva netā |
so'smākamastu prathamaṃ svasiddhyai
harasya śaktyā vidhṛto lalāṭe || 17 ||

yaḥ pradhānātmakaḥ sattvarajobhyāṃ tamasānvitaḥ |
puruṣaḥ sarvajagatāṃ sa haro naḥ prasīdatu || 18 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti saṃstutya deveśaṃ munayo vinayānatāḥ |
ūcuḥ kimarthaṃ bhavatā smṛtāstanno nigadyatām || 19 ||

teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā śaṃkaraḥ prahasanniva |
jagāda tānmunīn sarvānābhāṣya pṛthak pṛthak || 20 ||

īśvara uvāca

hitāya sarvajagatāṃ sambhogāyātmanastathā |
dārān grahītumicchāmi tathā santānavṛddhaye || 21 ||

sahāyaṃ tatra kurvantu bhavanto mama sāmpratam |
madarthe ca tataḥ kālīṃ yācantāṃ tuhinācalam || 22 ||

mahatā tapasā kālī māṃ patiṃ laghu vindatām |
kintu grahīṣye vidhinā tasmād yācantu taṃ girim || 23 ||

yathā yathā svayaṃ kālīṃ śailo dātuṃ samutsahet |
tathā tathā vidadhvaṃ hi yūyaṃ vāgvibhavānvitāḥ || 24 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

haraṃ sambodhya munayo hyagacchan girirāḍgṛham |
tena prapūjitāste tu procustaṃ munayo girim || 25 ||

yaścandraśekharo devo devadevaśca yo mataḥ |
śāpānugrahaṇe śakto ya eko jagatāṃ patiḥ || 26 ||

yaḥ saṃharati sarvāṇi jaganti prayalodbhave |
yo vibhūtiprado bhakte nānārūpo manoharaḥ || 27 ||

sa te duhitaraṃ kālīṃ bhāryāmādātumicchati |
yadi paśyasi tvaṃ yogyaṃ varaṃ taṃ duhituḥ samam || 28 ||

tadā prayaccha tanayāṃ kālīṃ śaśibhṛte gire |

ityuktastairgiripatiściraṃ svahṛdayasthitam || 29 ||

duhituśca priyaṃ jñātvā prāpya sadvacanānmudam |
āha cedaṃ prakāśena yuṣmābhistvahamāgataiḥ || 30 ||

pāvito muniśārdūlaiḥ pūritaśca manorathaḥ |
dāsyāmi śambhave putrīṃ yuṣmābhiḥ prārthitastvaham || 31 ||

pūrvameva tapastaptvā tayeśaḥ patirīhitaḥ |
dhāturniyojanamidaṃ ko'nyathā kartumutsahet || 32 ||

ko'nyaḥ prārthayituṃ śakt'h sutāṃ mama vinā harāt |
hareṇāvagṛhītā yā tāmanyaḥ kaḥ samutsahet || 33 ||

haraṃ gṛhītvā manasā nānyaṃ sāpīha vāñchati |
ityuktvā menayā sārdhaṃ sutāṃ dātuṃ ca śambhave || 34 ||

aṅgīkṛtya visṛṣṭāste hyanuprāpurmaheśvaram |
te gatvā munayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhā dvijāḥ || 35 ||

śailarājo yadācaṣṭa tadūcurmadanāraye |
himavāṃstanayāṃ dātuṃ tubhyamutsahate haraḥ || 36 ||

yadidānīṃ tvayā kartuṃ yujyate kriyatāṃ tu tat |
asmāṃścāpyanujānīhi hara gantuṃ nijāspadam || 37 ||

siddhaṃ jñātvā haraḥ sādhyaṃ muditastān visṛṣṭavān |
yathāyogyaṃ samābhāṣya kramādekaikaśo munīn || 38 ||

kālīvivāhāvasare yūyamāyāta māṃ prati |
iti te vai hareṇoktaṃ pratiśrutyarṣayo yayuḥ || 39 ||

athānyonyapriyatayā kṛtvā kṛtvā gatāgatam |
samayaṃ kārayāmāsa vivāhāya haro girim || 40 ||

mādhave māsi pañcamyāṃ site pakṣe gurordine |
candre cottaraphālgunyāṃ bharaṇyādau sthite ravau || 41 ||

āgatā munayastatra marīcipramukhā muhuḥ |
hareṇa cintitāḥ sarve tathā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ || 42 ||

tathā ca sarve dikpālā munayaśca tapodhanā |
śacyā saha tathā śakro brahmāṇyādyāstu mātaraḥ || 43 ||

nāradaśca gatastatra devarṣirbrahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |

etaiḥ paricaraiḥ sārdhaṃ gaṇairāpyāyitaḥ svakaiḥ || 44 ||

vaivāhikena vidhinā giriputrīṃ haro'grahīn |
vivāhe girijā śambhoḥ sarpā ye'ṣṭau tanau sthitāḥ || 45 ||

te jāmbunadasaṃnaddhā alaṃkārāstadābhavan |
dvibhujo'bhūnmahādevo jaṭāḥ keśatvamāgatāḥ || 46 ||

śirasthitaścandrakhaṇḍaḥ so'rciṣāṃ jvalito'bhavat || 47 ||

vicitravasanaṃ vyāghrakṛttirāsīttadā dvijāḥ |
vibhūtilepo hyasyābhūt sugandhimalayodbhavaḥ || 48 ||

gaurarūpo harastatra babhūvādbhutadarśanaḥ |
tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharoragāḥ || 49 ||

vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmurharaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham |
himavān muditaścāsīt sahaputraiśca menayā || 50 ||

jñātayaścāsya mumuhurharaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham |
idaṃ brahmā tatra jagau haraṃ dṛṣṭvā manoharam || 51 ||

sarva śivakaraṃ yasmāt suveśamabhavatsurāḥ |
tasmācchivo'yaṃ lokeṣu nāmnākhyāto'dhikaḥ śivaḥ || 52 ||

maheśvaramumāyuktamīdṛśaṃ yaḥ smareddhṛdā |
satataṃ tasya kalyāṇaṃ vāñchitaṃ ca bhaviṣyati || 53 ||

evaṃ kālī mahāmāyā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ |
pūrvaṃ dākṣāyaṇī bhūtvā paścād girisutā'bhavat || 54 ||

svayaṃ samarthāpi satī kālī sammohituṃ haram |
tathāpyugraṃ tapastepe hitāya jagatāṃ śivā |
evaṃ sammohayāmāsa kālikā candraśekharam || 55 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ tyaktadehā satī yathā |
himavattanayā bhūtvā punaḥ prāpa maheśvaram || 56 ||

idaṃ yaḥ kīrtayet puṇyaṃ kālikācaritaṃ dvijāḥ |
nādhayo vyādhayastasya dīrghāyuḥ sa ca jāyate || 57 ||

idaṃ pavitraṃ paramamidaṃ kalyāṇavardhanam |
śrutvāpi sakṛdevedaṃ śivalokāya gacchati || 58 ||

yaḥ śrāddhe śrāvayedviprān kālikācaritaṃ mahat |
pitarastasya kaivalyamāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

yaḥ śrāvayed brāhmaṇānāṃ sannidhau vā samāyataḥ |
tatra svayaṃ haro gatvā śṛṇoti saha māyayā || 60 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
yuṣmabhyaṃ rocate cānyadyattat pṛcchantu sattamāḥ || 61 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kālīharasamāgamo nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 44 ||

Kapitel 45

pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ

vicitramidamākhyātaṃ brahman kālīharāgamam |
puṇyaṃ pāpaharaṃ nityaṃ śrutisaukhyapradaṃ varam || 1 ||

bhūyaḥ kathaya śarvasya kālītanvardhamuttamam |
kathaṃ jahāra gaurī vā kathambhūtātha kālikā || 2 ||

kena vā kāraṇenāśu kṛṣṇā gaurītvamāgatā |
tannaḥ kathaya tattvena muniśreṣṭha dvijottama || 3 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

idaṃ tu mahadākhyānaṃ kathayiṣyāmi vo'dhunā |
maharṣayastacchṛṇvantu tattvena śubhadaṃ param || 4 ||

etadaurva purā rājā sagaraḥ pṛṣṭavānmunim |
sa taṃ yathā samācaṣṭa tadvo'tha nigadāmyaham || 5 ||

purābhūt somavaṃśe ca sagaro nāma pārthivaḥ |
sa śrīmān balavān dakṣaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 6 ||

so'bhūdekarathenaiva jitvā sarvān mahībhujaḥ |
sārvabhaumo narapatiḥ sarvarājaguṇairyutaḥ || 7 ||

taṃ prāptarājyaṃ rājānaṃ sagaraṃ pārthivottamam |
sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ munayaḥ samupāgatāḥ || 8 ||

prācyodīcyā mahātmāno dākṣiṇātyāstathottarāḥ |
munayo brāhmaṇāścaiva nṛpaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgaman || 9 ||

āgateṣvatha sarveṣu mahātmā jvalanopamaḥ |
aurvo nāma muniḥ śrīmānāgato nandituṃ nṛpam || 10 ||

tamāgataṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalantamiva pāvakam |
saparyayā mahatyā tu sagarastamapūjayat || 11 ||

pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca dattvaivārdhapurogamam |
niveśayāmāsa ca taṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ varāsane || 12 ||

uvāca ca mahātmānamaurvaṃ sa sagaro nṛpaḥ |
praṇamya ca yathāyogyaṃ kuśalaṃ ta iti dvijam || 13 ||

sa ca prāha muniśreṣṭho nararāja sadā mama |
sarvatra kuśalaṃ tvāṃ tu draṣṭuṃ kuśalamutsahe || 14 ||

tvattaḥ ko'nyo'sti kuśalī pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu |
ya ekaḥ sañjigāyāśu bhavān sakalapārthivān || 15 ||

kuśalaṃ vardhatāṃ nityaṃ tava rājavarottama |
yathā nītyā sadācāraiḥ pṛthivīṃ śādhi bhūpate || 16 ||

tava vṛddhau jagadvṛddhirvṛddhau ceṣṭāṃ tat'h kuru |
śubhrāṃśuvṛddhau satataṃ sāgarasyeva vardhanam || 17 ||

prathamaṃ sadguṇairātmā kriyatāṃ nṛpa yojanam |
tataḥ svabhāryā mahiṣī kriyatāṃ tadguṇairyutā || 18 ||

nityā saṃyojitā cet syādvanitā svayameva hi |
svaguṇeṣu pravekṣyantī mahatyapi dhṛtavratā || 19 ||

śrūyate himavatputrī śambhusaṃgatamānasā |
kriyābhyupāyairbahubhiḥ śambhunā sā prayojitā || 20 ||

tato'timahatā premṇā śaṃkarasyātha pārvatī |
śarīramardhamaharattasyaivānumate satī || 21 ||

ardhanārīśvarastena tadā prabhṛti śaṅkaraḥ |
abhavan nṛpaśārdūla nānyāṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhītavān || 22 ||

tasmāt tvamapi rājendra svajāyāmātmanottare |
guṇaiḥ saṃyojaya laghuṃ saṃyojaya tataḥ sutam || 23 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityaurvabhāṣita śrutvā sagaro'pi mudānvitaḥ |
ida munimapṛcchat sa nṛpatiḥ smitasantataḥ || 24 ||

sagara uvāca

kathaṃ sā girijā devī kāyārdhamaharat satī |
śaṅkarasya dvijaśreṣṭha tadahaṃ śrotumutsahe || 25 ||

nītyā yayā vā yoktavyā svātmā bhāryā suto'thavā |
tāṃ nītiṃ ca sadācārasaṃhitāṃ śrotumutsahe || 26 ||

rājanītiṃ satāṃ nītimanyeṣāṃ ca kṛtātmanām |
pṛthak pṛthak śrotumicchurahaṃ tvāṃ nāthaye dvija || 27 ||

yadi guhyamidaṃ brahmanna tadā śrotumutsahe |
tathā nājñāpayāmi tvāṃ śrotumicchuśca tatsamam || kṛpayā kathanīyaṃ cettadā kathaya tanmune || 28 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityevaṃ sagareṇoktamaurvo'pi dvijasattama |
pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ kṛpālustatra bhūpatau || 29 ||

aurva uvāca

śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi yad yat pṛṣṭamiha tvayā |
yathā harasya tanvarthaṃ bhūbhṛtputrī purāharat || 30 ||

yathā nītistvayā kāryā yatra yatra nṛpottama |
sarveṣāṃ ca sadācāraṃ kramād vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu || 31 ||

yadoḍhā himavatputrī śaṅkareṇa mahātmanā |
kiyantaṃ sa tadā kālaṃ tatra ninye sahomayā || 32 ||

ramamāṇastayā sārdhaṃ sānau kuñje darīṣu ca |
vijahāra ciraṃ tatra pārvatīṃ modayan haraḥ || 33 ||

atha kāle tu samprāpte śambhuḥ kailāsaparvatam |
sagaṇo bhāryayā sārdhamagacchattridivopamam || 34 ||

sa tvayā krīḍamānaśca tyaktadhyānātmacintanaḥ |
tadvaktracandre netrāṇi cakorāniva cākarot || 35 ||

puṣpāṇi kvacidāhṛtya girijāṃ prati śaṅkaraḥ |
sarvāṅgasaṅginīṃ mālāṃ vidadhe'timanoharām || 36 ||

kadācidādarśatale yugapaccātmano mukham |
mukhaṃ tathaivāparṇāyā vīkṣāñcakre vṛṣadhavajaḥ || 37 ||

kadācinmṛganābhīnāṃ vilepairgandhapatrakam |
tasyā ghanastanayuge vililekha smarāntakaḥ || 38 ||

gandhasāravilepena tilakānyambikātanau |
lalāṭe cākaroccāru candravadghanasandhiṣu || 39 ||

umāniryāsasaṃsaktakeśapāśeṣu citrakam |
candanāgurukastūrīkuṅkumasya vilepanaiḥ || 40 ||

cakāra yena tasyāstu keśapāśo vyarājata |
nartanāyāvatīrṇasya śikhipucchasya sāmyadhṛk || 41 ||

jāmbūnadamayāñ śuddhān kuṇḍalādyān manoharān |
alaṅkārānumā dehe samākārṣīd vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 42 ||

tairjāmbūnadasambhūtairyojitairgirijātanuḥ |
vibhāti jaladāpūrṇe kālikeva taḍidgaṇaiḥ || 43 ||

sarvairdivyairalaṅkārairnānāratnaiḥ sadaṃśukaiḥ |
sampūrṇamaṇḍitā kālī sādṛśyaṃ prakṛterdadhau || 44 ||

evaṃ sadā sānurāgastasyāṃ śambhurjagatpatiḥ |
jagaddhitāya cikrīḍa kālyā dayitayā saha || 45 |

kālī ca jagatāṃ mātā mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
yoganidrā jagadbuddhirvidyāvidyātmikākhilā || 46 ||

prakṛtiḥ paramā mūrtiḥ sargāntasthitikāriṇī |
sammohya śaṅkaraṃ yatrājjagatāṃ ca hiteṣiṇī |
reme tena samaṃ devī candrikeva sudhāṃśunā || 47 ||

athaikadā smaraharaḥ kailāsāgre sahomayā |
ramamāṇo mudā yukto dadṛśe'psarasaḥ śubhāḥ || 48 ||

rūpayauvanasampannāḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ |
tāsāṃ madhyagatā veśyā urvaśī ca manoharā || 49 ||

tāḥ sarvā raktagaurāṃgyaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
munīnāṃ ca mano'tyarthaṃ śaktā mohayituṃ haṭhāt || 50 ||

tāḥ praṇamya haraṃ dṛṣṭvā girijāṃ ca manoramām |
agre prāñjalayastasthustadbhītinatamastakāḥ || 51 ||

atha prāha tadā bhargaḥ pārvatīmidamadbhutam |
tāsāṃ samakṣaṃ tasyāṃ tu bhāṣituṃ syād yadapriyam || 52 ||

kāli bhinnāñjanaśyāme urvaśyādyapsarogaṇaiḥ |
tvayeha strīsvabhāvena saṃlāpaḥ kriyatāmiti || 53 ||

tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya yathāyogyaṃ ca sorvaśī |
apsarasaḥ samābhāṣya visṛṣṭā girijā tayā || 54 ||

atha sā krodhavaśagā pārvatī bhargabhāvitāt |
kālī bhinnāñjanaśyāmetyuditā hyabhavat kṣaṇāt || 55 ||

sā cāpsarasāṃ purato varṇoddeśavikatthanam |
na sehe manyunā yuktā girijendukalābhṛtaḥ || 56 ||

atha sā roṣasaṃyuktā tyaktvā vṛṣavāhanam |
apahnute śailasānau roṣāpahnutimāgatā || 57 ||

mārgamāṇo'tha virahavyākulo vṛṣavāhanaḥ |
nāsasāda kiyatkālaṃ pārvatīṃ parvatottame || 58 ||

virahavyākulaṃ jñātvā svaya sā pārvatī haram |
ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa girisānāvapahnute || 59 ||

tāmāsādya tataḥ śambhuḥ kimarthamabhajaḥ priye |
mānaṃ manonudaṃ devi viśīrṇa iva cābravīt || 60 ||

bharturāgaḥ purandhrīṇāṃ mānagrahaṇakāraṇam |
tadvinā grahaṇāttasya bhīru prāpnoti vācyatām || 61 ||

tasmāt kimarthamakaro roṣaṃ tvaṃ jalajānane |
tadācakṣva drutaṃ kānte mano me na prasīdati || 62 ||

ityuktvā śaṅkaro devīṃ tāmāliṅgitumudyataḥ |
kālī taṃ vārayāmāsa vacanaṃ cābravīdidam || 63 ||

na dṛṣṭapūrvā kimahaṃ yena bhinnāñjanopamā |
kriyate mayi bhūteśa bhavatāpsarasāṃ puraḥ || 64 ||

jātihīnaṃ vṛttihīnaṃ rūpahīnamadakṣiṇam |
hīnāṅgamatiriktāṅgaṃ tena doṣeṇa nākṣipet || 65 ||

iti brahmā purā prāha vedaughārthāvaniścayam |
taṃ cāvamanya bhavatā parihāso'bhyabhāṣyate || 66 ||

yāvanna me śarīrasya bhavitrī svarṇagauratā |
na sameṣye tvayā tāvaditi satyaṃ bravīmi te || 67 ||

śarīragauratāṃ śambho na sameṣye tvayā vinā |
tatra me śṛṇu sandhāya ātmanaḥ śirasā śape || 68 ||

ityuktvā sā tadā devī tasyaiva purato yayau |
mahākoṣīprapātākhyaṃ himavatsāumuttamam || 69 ||

mahādevo'pi taṃ bhāvyaṃ jñānena kṛtaniścayam |
arthaṃ jñātvā tadāparṇāṃ sarvajño nāpyavārayat || 70 ||

sā gatvā pūrvavattatra śambhusaṅgatamānasā |
śatamārādhayāmāsa varṣāṇi vṛṣabhadhvajam || 71 ||

ekaṃ pādaṃ samutkṣipya vāmenākramya sā kṣitim |
uttarābhimukhī bhūtvā nirāhārā nirantaram || 72 ||

vaiyāghracarmavasanā sordhvamūrddhānanā satī |
jyotirmayaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ śivaṃ śivakaraṃ varam || 73 ||

ātmasvarūpatattvajñā tattvenārādhayaddharam |
tāṃ cintayantīṃ paramaniścalāṃ tattvamānasām || 74 ||

mene munigaṇaḥ sthāṇuryo na jānāti tattvataḥ |
evaṃ tasyāstapasyantyā jagmurvarṣāṇi vai śatam || 75 ||

anyeṣāṃ ca yathā śaśvadekaṃ nṛpatisattama |
tatastāṃ śatavarṣānte śaṅkaro yogatatparaḥ || 76 ||

ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa kramādekaṃ sa satrapam |
prathamaṃ darśayāmāsa brahmāṇaṃ ca hariṃ tataḥ || 77 ||

tatastu śāmbhavaṃ dehaṃ tatasteṣāmathaikatām |
jyotirmayatvaṃ śuddhatvaṃ sarveṣāṃ hetutāṃ tathā || 78 ||

tatastu śambhurūpaṃ sa darśayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ |
yoganidrāṃ mahāmāyāṃ yoginīṃ kālikāmbikām || 79 ||

prathamaṃ darśayitvā tu tasyāḥ prakṛtirūpatām |
paścāt sā pārvatītyeva kramāttasyā adarśayat || 80 ||

tapasā sambhṛtenāśu jñānamāsādya pārvatī |
antardṛṣṭyā bahirdṛṣṭyā tattvaṃ jñātvā yathātatham || 81 ||

śambhuṃ jaganmayaṃ mene tathātmāna jaganmayīm |
brahmā viṣṇurharaścāpi tataḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 82 ||

ahaṃ samastaprakṛtiryoganidrā tathā satī |
iti dhyānena sā devī prāpya dhyānaṃ tadātyajat |
unmīlya nayanadvandva bahiḥ śambhuṃ dadarśa ca || 83 ||

sā dṛṣṭvā śaṅkaraṃ devaṃ devadevamumāpatim |
tuṣṭāva vāgbhiriṣṭābhiryaminaṃ yogatatparam || 84 ||

pārvatyuvāca

namaste jagatāṃ nātha namaste keśavāvyaya |
pradhānapuruṣātīta kāraṇatrayakāraṇa || 85 ||

yogamohamanorāga-dharmādharmamayastathā |
vidyāvidyāsvarūpaśca śāmbhavaḥ kāya eṣa te || 86 ||

tvaṃ niḥśreyaḥ śreyasā yujyamāno
dṛśyo'dṛśyo yogamūrtirmanīṣī |
samyak śraddhā pauruṣe tattvarūpaṃ
tvaṃ vai jyoti śāntirūpaṃ purastāt || 87 ||

brahmā viṣṇustvaṃ harastvaṃ mahendraḥ
sūryaḥ somo vāyuragnirdhaneśaḥ |
tvaṃ toyeśaḥ śamano rākṣasaśca
śeṣastvatto bhidyate ko'pi nāsmin || 88 ||

tvaṃ bhūmidyaurdyursadāṃ cāpi panthā-
stva sthāvaro jaṅgamo bhūrvalasthaḥ |
jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ ca tattvaṃ
parātparaṃ vyaktarūpaṃ pareṣām || 89 ||

tvaṃ puruṣaḥ paramātmā pradhānaṃ
tvaṃ hi jyāyānāgamo jñānagamyaḥ |
bhāvaḥ kṛtyaṃ pañcarūpī samastai-
rāsādyaste gocarāstadbhavāya || 90 ||

kīrtiḥ kīvyaḥ stutyarūpī stutiśca
draṣṭā dṛśyaḥ sthairyadhṛk sthāvaraśca |
nityo'nityo muktayogo viyogo
dānādāne bhedasāmaprayogaḥ || 91 ||

nītirneyo dīkṣito dakṣiṇāśca
sārāt sāraḥ savidhātā vidheyaḥ |

āryo'nāryo rūpadhṛgrūpahīno
divyo devo mānuṣo'mānuṣāśca || 92 ||

sṛjyaḥ sraṣṭā pālakaḥ pālyarūpa-
ścetā ceyo normiyuktastathormiḥ |
vidyāvidyāvedavādaikarūpo
rūpārūpastīkṣṇasaumyaikarūpaḥ || 93 ||

bhāvābhāvaḥ śobhanaḥ śuddharūpī
śaśvaddāntaḥ śāntirugrā munīnām |
dvandvo'dvandvaḥ sarvago'sarvagaśca
bhrānto'bhrāntaḥ siddhasiddhipradaśca || 94 ||

ekasthastvaṃ sarvagoptā sudeho
nirdehastvaṃ deha ekaḥ surāṇām |
sthūlaḥ sūkṣmo nirvikāraḥ śarīrī
viśvātmā tva nāsti bhinno bhavattaḥ || 95 ||

kāryākārye yasya rūpe samaste
vyāpyāvyāpye bhāgahīno'tipūrṇaḥ |

yogajñānasthātmakaṃ yasya nityaṃ
rūpaṃ yasya śrīda tasmai namaste || 96 ||

pradhānapuṃsorapi yo vidhātā
yaḥ kālarūpī puruṣaḥ pareśaḥ |
tamīśamugraṃ varadaṃ vareṇyaṃ
namāmi cinnītivitānakatvām || 97 ||

akṣayo yo'vyayaḥ sākṣī kṣetrajñaḥkṣetradhṛgvaraḥ |
tasmai namaste viśvātman vṛṣadhvaja maheśvaraḥ || 98 ||

jñānāmṛtavinisyandi yasya ciccandramāḥ sadā |
tadrūpamekaṃ yaṃ jñeyaṃ bhāktimātraṃ namo'stu te || 99 ||

aurva uvāca

iti stuto mahādevaḥ sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ |
prasannavadanaḥ prāha pārvatīṃ pratiharṣayan || 100 ||

īśvara uvāca

prīto'smi devi bhadraṃ te varaṃ varaya vāñchitam |
tapasāpyāyitaścāhaṃ tvayā brahmā tathā hariḥ || 101 ||

tapasā tvatsamo nāsti śīlena ca guṇena ca |
tvāṃ vinā na hi tṛpyāmi priye kuru yathepsitam || 102 ||

tataḥ sā mohitā prāha māyayā himavatsutā |

aurva uvāca

jāmbunadābhagauro me deho bhavatu sāmpratam |
ananyakāntastvaṃ cāpi bhūyā matto vinā hara || 103 ||

evamukto mahādevaḥ pārvatyā pārvatīṃ tataḥ |
ākāśagaṅgātoyoghe majjayāmāsa bhāminīm || 104 ||

sā nimajjya samuttīrṇā vidyudgaurī vyajāyata |
sitāmbhomadhyagā devī śāradābhre taḍidyathā || 105 ||

īśvara uvāca

śambhuścāṅgīcakārāśu nāhaṃ tvatto vinā priye |
manasāpi grahīṣyāmi nānyāṃ satyaṃ bravīmi te || 106 ||

aurva uvāca

atha toyāt samuttīrṇā pārvatī modasaṃyutā |
tapaḥkleśaparityaktā candrikeva vidhoryathā || 107 ||

atha tāṃ pārvatīṃ devīmādāya vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
jagāma śailaṃ kailāsaṃ svamāśtamapadaṃ laghu || 108 ||

tadā gatvā haro devīmadhivāsya vibhūṣya ca |
pūrvavanmodayāmāsa narmahāsakathādibhiḥ || 109 ||

sāpi sauvarṇagaurāṅgī vīkṣya rūpaṃ manoharam |
gṛhītasamayaṃ śambhuṃ prāpyātīva mumoda ha || 110 ||

evaṃ tayostu śivayoranyonyaramamāṇayoḥ |
jagāma suciraṃ kālaṃ kailāse parvatottame || 111 ||

athaikadā mahādevasamīpe himavatsutā |
āsīnā dadṛśe tasya svāṃ chāyāmurasi sthitām || 112 ||

sphaṭikābhrasame svacche hṛdi śambhormanohare |
yogijñānādarśatale cārvaṅgī pratibimbitām || 113 ||

ātmacchāyāṃ girisutā vāmabhāge manohare |
dadarśa vanitārūpāṃ smitavaktrāṃ manoharām || 114 ||

bhrāntyā dṛṣṭyātha pārvatyāstadā jñānamajāyata |
kṛtasatyo'pi giriśaḥ kimanyāṃ vanitāṃ dadhau || 115 ||

māyayā sthāpitāṃ gātre vīkṣantīṃ kuṭilaṃ ca mām |
iti tasyāstadā vaktraṃ malinaṃ bhṛkuṭīyutam |
babhūva vṛṣaketuśca śyāma utpātako yathā || 116 ||

sā dṛṣṭvātha tadā chāyāṃ viṣṇumāyā-vimohitā |
apahnutaṃ gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ mānādroṣādviveṣa ha || 117 ||

atha tāṃ mārgamāṇastu śaṅkaro virahākulaḥ |
cirādapahnutāṃ devīmāsasāda tato haraḥ || 118 ||

tāmāsādya mahādevī vivarṇavadanāṃ priyām |
uvāca ropaṇe hetuṃ jñātumicchuryathātatham || 119 ||

īśvara uvāca

kimarthastvaṃ varārohe mahyaṃ kupyasi kopane |
roṣahetumahaṃ vaktuṃ tavecchāmīha vallabhe || 120 ||

na tubhyamaparādhyāmi vācā vā manasāthavā |
kāyena vā kathaṃ kopaṃ kartumarhasi bhāminī || 121 ||

devyuvāca

samayena mayā pūrvaṃ tathā samprārthito bhavān |
kathaṃ taṃ parihāya tvamanyāṃ bhāryāṃ samīhase || 122 ||

pratyakṣeṇa mayā dṛṣṭā tava hṛdyantare hara |
cārvaṅgī vanitā kācittoyaniryātabhasmani || 123 ||

bhavān sarvajñānamayaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
toṣito me tapovrātairna tuṣṭastvaṃ maheśvara || 124 ||

tasmādahaṃ tapastaptuṃ śāśvadgantu samutsahe |
anujānīhi mā śambho mā vilambaṃ vṛthā kṛthāḥ || 125 ||

aurva uvāca

iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ smitavistāritānanaḥ |
śaṅkaraḥ pārvatīṃ prāha sandigdhāmiva bhāminīm || 126 ||

īśvara uvāca

nāhamanyāṃ striyaṃ voḍhā nāhaṃ samayabhedakaḥ |
tava mithyāmatirjātā mugdhe mūḍhatayādhunā || 127 ||

tvamicchasi yadi śrotuṃ tatra hetuṃ ca pārvati |
tadahaṃ kathaye tattvaṃ mānaṃ mānini mā kṛthāḥ || 128 ||

mama vakṣasi vistīrṇe darpaṇasvacchabhāsini |
tavaiva vapuṣaśchāyābimbitā lokitā tvayā || 129 ||

idānīmeva budhyasva tvāmṛte nāsti sā mayi |
nātra mānastvayā kāryo hṛdayāntarasaṃsthite || 130 ||

devyuvāca

mayi sthitāyāṃ chāyāsti māmṛte nāsti sā punaḥ |
kathametanmayā jñeyaṃ tanme vada vṛṣadhvaja || 131 ||

īśvara uvāca

gavākṣābhyantare sthitvā tajjālena manohare |
paśya toyaughaniryātabhūtilepamuro mama || 132 ||

tathā tvaṃ maṇḍitaṃ dehaṃ vīkṣyādarśatale punaḥ |
maddhṛdāsannamāsādya tādṛkchāyāṃ vilokaya || 133 ||

yathā drakṣyasi dehe svaṃ tat kuru tvaṃ tathā mama |
ālokaya nijāṃ chāyāṃ tvāṃ vinā nāsti tat punaḥ || 134 ||

tvameva jñāsyasi cchāyāṃ madvakṣasi manohare |
jñātvā visṛjyamānaṃ māṃ tvaṃ cāpyupapatsyasi || 135 ||

aurvya uvāca

evamuktā hareṇātha pārvatīndukalābhṛtaḥ |
tayaurnirdhāvya hṛdayaṃ svāṃ chāyāṃ punaraikṣata || 136 ||

dṛṣṭvādarśatale vaktraṃ nijaṃ dehaṃ ca pārvatī |
ālokayāmāsa tadā śaśvacchaṅkaravakṣai || 137 ||

yathā sā kurute devī kāpaṭyaṃ netravibhramam |
tathā sā kurute cchāyā karakampādikaṃ tathā || 138 ||

tataḥ punargavākṣasya jāle sthitvā himādrijā |
tathā vyalokayacchambhorhṛdayaṃ vītabhūtikam || 139 ||

tayā tatra tu pārvatyā vṛṣabhadhvajavakṣasi |
na kāpi dṛṣṭā vanitā dṛṣṭaṃ jālasya maṇḍalam || 140 ||

evaṃ bahuvidhairdevī tadopāyaistathetaraiḥ |
niryātasaṃśayā bhūtvā lajjāṃ prāpa varāṅganā || 141 ||

tāṃ lajjitāṃ girisutāmīṣadbhītāmadhomukhīm |
śambhurāliṃgya pāṇibhyāṃ mukhaṃ cāsyāścucumba ca || 142 ||

sa tāmāha mahādevo devīmāśvāsayan muhuḥ |
mā brīḍasva mahābhāge bhrāṃtiḥ kasya na jāyate || 143 ||

mānastvayi varastrībhiḥ kāryaḥ premakaro yataḥ |
tvayāpi viralaḥ kāryo māno devi na sarvadā || 144 ||

ityuktā devadevena mainākasahajāmbikā |
śaṅkaraṃ praṇayāt prāha sūnṛtaṃ madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 145 ||

devyuvāca

yathā tavāhaṃ satataṃ chāyevānugatā hara |
bhaveyaṃ sāhacaryeṇa tathā māṃ kartumarhasi || 146 ||

sarvagātreṇa saṃsparśaṃ nityāliṅganavibhramam |
ahamicchāmi bhavatastattvaṃ cet kartumarhasi || 147 ||

bhagavānuvāca

rocate tanmahyamapi yastvamicchasi bhāmini |
tatropāyamahaṃ vakṣye yadi śaknoṣi taṃ kuru || 148 ||

arddhaṃ mama gṛhāṇa tvaṃ śarīrasya manohare |
arddhaṃ bhavatu me nārī athaivārddhaṃ pumāniti || 149 ||

yadi tvamapi śaknoṣi kartuṃ tadardhamī dṛśam |
tadāhaṃ te hariṣyāmi śarīrārddhaṃ varānane || 150 ||

tavaivārddhaṃ tathā nārī hyardhaṃ bhavatu pūruṣaḥ |
vidyate tatra śaktirme tvamanujñātumarhasi || 151 ||

devyuvāca

tavaivāhaṃ hariṣyāmi śarīrārddhaṃ vṛṣadhvaja |
kiṃ tvahaṃ tvevamicchāmi taccettvaṃ kartumicchasi || 152 ||

yadāhamarddhaṃ bhavato bhūtvā tiṣṭhāmi tāvatā |
tyajāmyahaṃ yadā te'rddhaṃ sampūrṇa syāttadā dvayam || 153 ||

ityarddha bhāgaharaṇaṃ bhavedyadi yathepsitam |
tavaivāhaṃ tadā śambho śarīrārddhaṃ harāmyaham || 154 ||

īśvara uvāca

evamastu bhavennityaṃ yathārddhaṃ hartumarhasi |
śarīrasyārddha haraṇaṃ bhūyastava yathepsitam || 155 ||

aurvya uvāca

atha gaurī tadā pūrvamanubhūtaṃ tapaḥsthitau |
yoganidrāsvarūpaṃ tadātmano'cintayāddhiyā || 156 ||

haraṃ praṇamya prathamaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca tataḥ param |
tatastrijagatāmīśaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 157 ||

cintayitvā yadā teṣāmekatā sā jaganmayī |
ātmānaṃ yoganidrāṃ ca cintayitvā tapasvinī || 158 ||

dakṣiṇe svaśarīrasya bhāgārddhaṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ |
śarīrasya tadā vāmamatipremṇā nijaṃ hare || 159 ||

haro'pi svaśarīrārddhaṃ gaurikāye tadā svayam |
premṇā nyaveśayattasyāścikīrṣuḥ priyamadbhutam || 160 ||

atha sthitvā tadā bhargaḥ kālyā saha ciraṃ tadā |
parityajya śarīrārddhaṃ pṛthageva babhau rucā || 161 ||

kālī bhūtvā svarṇagaurī śarīrārddhaṃ ca śaṅkaram |
prāptamodā tadātmānaṃ santuṣṭā ca jaganmayī || 162 ||

evaṃ yadā śarīrārddhamādāya parameśvarī |
rahasye tiṣṭhati tadā rājate'tīva śobhanā || 163 ||

arddhaṃ dhammillasaṃyuktaṃ jaṭājūṭārddhayojitam |
ekasmin śravaṇe bhogī bhāge jāmbūnadārcitam || 164 ||

kuṇḍalaṃ śravaṇe'nyasmin śīrṣe tasyā vyarājata |
arddhaṃ mṛgākṣi cānyārddhaṃ vṛṣabhākṣi vyajāyata || 165 ||

arddhaṃ sthūlanasaṃ cāru tilapuṣpanasaṃ param |
dīrghaśmaśru tathaivārddhamarddhaṃ śmaśruvivarjitam || 166 ||

āraktacārudaśanaṃ raktauṣṭhamekatastathā |
aparaṃ śuklavipulaṃ dīrghākṛtiradaṃ param || 167 ||

arddhanīlagalaṃ cārddhamaparaṃ hārasaṃyutam |
arddhaṃ kaṅkaṇakeyūrayuktabāhu tathāparam || 168 ||

nāgakeyūrasaṃyuktaṃ sthūlabāhunirūrmikam |
arddhaṃ vilolasubhujaṃ karihastabhujaṃ param || 169 ||

ekatra somikāśākhā karasyānyatra tāṃ vinā |
ekastanaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ romāvalyardhasaṃyutam || 170 ||

rambhāstambhasamānoru supārṣṇi mṛdupādakam |
eka tathāparaṃ sthūlaṃ saṃhatorupadāmbujam || 171 ||

ekaṃ cārumṛdusthūlajaghanaṃ sumanoharam |
tathāparaṃ dṛḍhakaṭi saṃhatorddhapadānvayam || 172 ||

eka vaiyāghramarmaughayuktaṃ bhūtivilepanam |
aparaṃ mṛdu kauśeyavasanaṃ candanokṣitam || 173 ||

evamarddhaṃ tathā jātaṃ yoṣillakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
aparaṃ balavad bhūri sugūḍha puruṣākṛti || 174 ||

evamarddhaṃ smarariporjahāra girijā satī |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ kālikā kālikopamā || 175 ||

tasyāḥ śarīraṃ rājendra haratanvarddhasaṃyutam |
yenopameyaṃ tatrāsti mārgitaṃ bhuvanatraye || 176 ||

santānaḥ pārijāto vā ekāntaviśadastaruḥ |
amoghayā yathā vallyā tau cāpi yayaturnahi || 177 ||

bahudhā ca pṛthak tena tau remāte nareśvara |
arddhanārīśvaro bhūtvā sa tu reme kadācana || 178 ||

iti yadyapi bhūteśaḥ svayaṃ śaknoti kālikām |
gaurīṃ kartuṃ tadā sarvabhūtakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 179 ||

tathāpi tāṃ girisutāṃ saṃyojya vividhaiḥ purā |
tapaśyayojayad devaḥ kriyopāyeranekaśaḥ || 180 ||

taponirdhūtasarvāṅgīṃ paścād gaurīmathākarot |
arddhaṃ ca pradadau tasyai śarīrasya maheśvaraḥ || 181 ||

navāsya tattvaṃ jānanti śakrādyāḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ |
śarīrārddha pradānasya tapase yojanasya ca || 182 ||

etasya tattvaṃ jānanti mahātmāno mahābalāḥ |
nandī bhṛṅgī mahākālo vetālo bhairavastathā || 183 ||

aṅgabhūtā maheśasya vītabhītāstapodhanāḥ |
ye mānuṣaśarīreṇa prāpire tapaso balāt || 184 ||

gaṇānāmādhipatyaṃ tu te jānanti haraṃ param |
evaṃ sadā tvayā yojyāḥ sānugā nṛpasattam || 185 ||

vanitā satkriyopāyaistato bhadramavāpsyasi |
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamadbhutaṃ puṇyadāyakam || 186 ||

śivayoḥ prītikaraṇaṃ śarīrārddha grahaṃ tathā |
gaurītvasādhānañcaiva kālikāyāḥ śubhāvaham || 187 ||

na tasya vighnā jāyante sa ca puṇyatamo mataḥ |
dīrghāyuḥ sa sukhī bhūyāt putrapautrasamanvitaḥ || 188 ||

satataṃ pariśrṇvānaḥ śivayoścaritaṃ mahat |
śivalokamavāpnoti suciraṃ śivavallabhaḥ || 189 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'rddhanārīśvaracarite pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 45 ||

Kapitel 46

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

sagara uvāca

ko'sau bhairavanāmābhūt ko vā vetālasaṃjñakaḥ |
kathaṃ vā tau śarīreṇa mānuṣeṇa gaṇādhipau || 1 ||

abhūtāṃ dvijaśārdūla tanme vada mahāmune |
jānāmi nandinaṃ vipra sahāyaṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ || 2 ||

yathābhavad gaṇādhyakṣastannāradamukhāchrutam |
yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau viśrutau hi harātmajau || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā tau samutpannau tvattaḥ śrotuṃ samutsahe |
yo'sau śarabharūpasya mahādevasya vai purā || 4 ||

kāyabhāgaḥ śrutaḥ pūrv'm sa mahābhairavāhvayaḥ |
sa eva kiṃ bhairavākhyaḥ kiṃ vānyo dvijasattama || 5 ||

vettuṃ tattvena tat sarvamicchāmi dvijasattama |
kasya vā tanayau bhūtvā gaṇādhyakṣatvamāgatau |
taccāpi kathayasvādya yathā tau vānarānanau || 6 ||

aurvya uvāca

śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi mahākālasya bhṛṅgiṇaḥ |
bhairavasyāpi caritaṃ vetālasya mahātmanaḥ || 7 ||

yo'sau bhṛṅgī harasuto mahākālo'pi bhargajaḥ |
tāveva gaurīśāpena sambhūya narayonijau || 8 ||

vetālabhairavau jātau pṛthivyāṃ nṛpaveśmani |
yathā bhṛṅgimahākālavyutpannau prāk tathā śṛṇu || 9 ||

yo'sau mahābhairavākhyaḥ sakāyaḥ śarabho haraḥ |
bhairavaḥ pṛthagevāyaṃ gaṇādhyakṣo harātmajaḥ || 10 ||

ūḍhāyāṃ himavatputryāṃ bhargeṇa sumahātmanā |
tārakasya vadhārthāya devaiḥ śakrapurogamaiḥ |
stutibhirnatibhiḥ śambhuṃ santatiryācitā purā || 11 ||

sa yācito devagaṇairbhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
mahāmaithunamārebhe santānāyomayā saha || 12 ||

ārabdhe maithune tena naravaryeṇa vai yayuḥ |
dvātriṃśad vatsarā rājan kṣaṇavaccandradhāriṇaḥ || 13 ||

sa mahāmaithunaṃ kurvaṃstṛptiṃ nāpa maheśvaraḥ |
māpyasya pracyutaṃ tejo na tṛptiṃ prāpa pārvatī || 14 ||

tanmahāsaṅgasamaye cakampe vasudhā sphuṭam |
ākulāḥ sakalā devāḥ syuḥ svargasthāśca ye'pare || 15 ||

sarvaṃ jagattadā bhūtamākulaṃ śivayostayoḥ |
tato nivṛttijātena mahāmaithunakarmaṇā || 16 ||

atha sendrāḥ surāḥ sarvaṃ brahmāṇaṃ jagatāṃ patim |
śaraṇya śaraṇaṃ jagmurbhītāḥ śaṅkarakelibhiḥ || 17 ||

te sambhūyātha dhātāraṃ praṇamya ca surottamāḥ |
ākulaṃ sarvamācakṣurharamaithunakarmaṇā || 18 ||

tataḥ sarvān devagaṇān paścāt kṛtvaiva vṛtrahā |
svayamāha vidhātāraṃ tatkālabhayabhāṣitam || 19 ||

indra uvāca

ākulāḥ sakalā lokā haramaithunakarmaṇā |
ahaṃ mahad bhayaṃ prāpya śaraṇaṃ tvāmihāgataḥ || 20 ||

evambhūte saṅgame ca śaṅkarasyomayā saha |
yaḥ putro jāyate brahman sa māmabhibhaviṣyati || 21 ||

tatkriyādarśanādeva sūtpannādapi tatsutāt |
brahman jātaṃ bhayaṃ me'dya tārakādapi cādhikam || 22 ||

tasmādevaṃ tvaṃ vidhehi tatsuto māṃ surān yathā |
na bādheta tathā yatnāttārayāsmānmahābhayāt || 23 ||

brahmovāca

umāyāṃ jāyate putro yadi śaṅkaratejasā |
aśakyaḥ sarvalokeśaiḥ sendrairapi surāsuraiḥ || 24 ||

asmāddharo yathomāyāṃ na prasūto bhaviṣyati |
tathāhaṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi gatvā devairharāntikam || 25 ||

tārakasya vighātaśca yathā syāddharatejasā |
taccāpyahaṃ kariṣyāmi vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ || 26 ||

aurvya uvāca

ityuktvā saha devaughaiḥ kailāsādriṃ prajāpatiḥ |
jagāma reme giriśo giriputryā samaṃ bhṛśam || 27 ||

tatra gatvā mahādevaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva vṛṣabhadhvajam || 28 ||

devā ūcuḥ

prītaye yasya na ratirna kāmo yanmanobhavaḥ |
na yasya janmano hetustasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 29 ||

yasya lokahitāyaiva jāto jāyāparigrahaḥ |
tryambakāya namastasmai sa śivo naḥ prasīdatu || 39 ||

yanmanmathaṃ vinā devaṃ śṛṅgārādyā viśanti ca |
svabalenaiva taṃ devaṃ tvāṃ vayaṃ praṇatā haram || 31 ||

hiraṇyaretāḥ svarṇābho yo hiraṇyabhujāhvayaḥ |
sa tvaṃ sargaharo devo nityaṃ no'bhiprasīdatu || 32 ||

jaganmayī yoganidrā viṣṇumāyā balīyasī |
tasyābhavat svayaṃ jāyā tasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 33 ||

pañcabhūtamayaṃ yasya pañcaśīrṣaṃ virājate |
taṃ pañcavadanaṃ devaṃ bhaktyā tvāṃ praṇamāmahe || 34 ||

sadyojātamaghoraṃ ca vāmadevamumāpatim |
īśānaṃ praṇamāmo'dya yaṃ tatpuruṣamāha vai || 35 ||

yo'satāmaśivo nityaṃ yo vā bhaktimatāṃ śivaḥ |
śivāśivasvarūpāya namastasmai śivāya te || 36 ||

rūpaistribhiryaḥ thitisṛṣṭināśaṃ
iṣṇvātmabhiḥ śambhuriti prasiddhaiḥ |
karoti śaśvajjagatāṃ numastaṃ
sivaṃ virūpākṣamamuṃ śiveśam || 37 ||

aḥ śūlakhaṭvāṅgamṛgāṅkadhārī
yo godhvajaḥ śaktimān pañcarūpī |
tasmai tubhyaṃ jātavedaḥ prabhāya
bhūyo bhūyo na namaḥ śaṅkarāya || 38 ||

brahmārciṣmān bhogabhṛddaityahantā
antā yoddhā vītagarbho jagatyāḥ |
sa tvaṃ stuto naḥ prasīdatvananto
nityodrekī uktarūpaḥ pradhānaḥ || 39 ||

arabrahmarūpī niyataikamuktaḥ
parajyotirūpī niyatastvanantaḥ |
araḥ pārarūpī niyatātmabhāgī
a no bhargarūpī giriśo'stu bhūtyaiḥ || 40 ||

umāpatiṃ mahāmāyaṃ mahādevaṃ jagatpatim |
śivaṃ śivakaraṃ śāntaṃ namānaḥ sa prasīdatu || 41 ||

aurvya uvāca

iti stuto mahādevaḥ śakrādyaistridaśaiḥ svayam |
umāsaṅgaṃ parityajya bhargo'gāttridivaukasaḥ || 42 ||

yena bhāvena sa tadā mahāmaithunatatparaḥ |
āsīn tenaiva bhāvena brahmādīnāṃ sasāda ha || 43 ||

īśvara uvāca

atha tān sa surān prāha mahādevastvaranniva |
kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ tanme vadata nirjarāḥ || 44 ||

devā ūcuḥ

tamūcustridaśāḥ sarve brahmaśakrapurogamāḥ |
tvanmahāmaithunādbharga vyākulaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 45 ||

pṛthivī kampate'tīva saśailavanakānanā |
sāgarāḥ kṣubhitāḥ sarve nadā nadyaśca śaṅkara || 46 ||

devāśca sarve dikpālā na śānti prāpnuvanti vai |
tasmāt tvaṃ sarvalokeśa sakalānanukampaya || 47 ||

tyaktvā mahāmaithunaṃ tu ratimātraṃ niyojaya |

aurvya uvāca

etacchrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
uvāca śaṅkaro devo nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 48 ||

īśvara uvāca

iyaṃ pravṛttirbhavatāṃ śivāyāmarasattamāḥ |
tyakte mahāmaithune tu ratimātraṃ prayojite |
nomāyāṃ bhavitā putrastadarthamayamudyamaḥ || 49 ||

umāśarīrajaḥ putro yo bhavenmama tejasā |
sa eva tu ripūn hatvā tridaśān vardhayiṣyati || 50 ||

tasmānmahāmaithune me'tīva bhītāḥ surottamāḥ |
svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ pragacchantu ahaṃ tadanucintaye || 51 ||

devā ūcuḥ

umāśarīrajaḥ putro yathā na bhavitā hara |
tathā kuru jagannātha tanmahāmaithunaṃ tyaja || 52 ||

īśvara uvāca

ratimātreṇa nomāyāṃ matputraḥ sambhaviṣyati |
mahāmaithunasantyāgāt syādaputrī tu pārvatī || 53 ||

tasmādahaṃ tu devānāṃ vacanād brahmaṇastathā |
tyakṣye mahāmaithunaṃ tu kiṃ tvekaṃ kurutāmarāḥ || 54 ||

yena me prasṛtaṃ tejo mahāmaithunakāraṇāt |
dhāyaṃ tejasvinaṃ devamānayantvamarāstu tam || 55 ||

yo niṣkampo nirvikāro bhūtvā tejo grahīṣyati |
tanme vadantu tridaśāstyakṣye tejaḥ śarīrajam || 56 ||

aurvya uvāca

vṛṣadhvajavacaḥ śrutvā devā brahmapurogamāḥ |
haratejograhāyātha vītihotraṃ yayurdhiyā || 57 ||

atha brahmāṇamāmantrya tathānujñāpya pāvakam |
sendrā devagaṇāḥ sarve haramūcuridaṃ vacaḥ || 58 ||

devā ūcuḥ

eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ śrīmān bhūritejomayo valī |
mahāmaithunabījaṃ tu tvattejaḥ saṅgrahīṣyati || 59 ||

aurvya uvāca

ityuktvā tridaśā sarve vītihotraṃ puraḥ sthitam |
tasmai nideśayāmāsuḥ śambhave sarvahetave || 60 ||

ataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ svaṃ reto vyādite dahanānane |
utsasarja mahābāhurmahāmaithunakāraṇam || 61 ||

agnāvutsṛjyamānasya tejasaḥ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ |
aṇudvayamatisvalpaṃ giriprasthe papāta ha || 62 ||

tayostu kaṇayoḥ sadya sambhūtau śaṅkarātmajau |
eko bhṛṅgasamaḥ kṛṣṇo bhinnāñjānibho'paraḥ || 63 ||

bhṛṅgābhasya tadā brahmā nāma bhṛṅgīti cākarot |
mahākṛṣṇaikarūpasya mahākāleti lokabhṛt || 64 ||

tatastau pālayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ pramathotkaraiḥ |
aparṇayā cāpi tathā kramāt tāvativarddhitau || 65 ||

pravṛddhau tau mahātmānau haromāpratipālitau |
kramād gaṇeśau kṛtvā tau haro dvāri nyayojayat || 66 ||

sagara uvāca

utsṛṣṭamagnau yattejastat kiṃ vṛttaṃ dvijottama |
tadpyahaṃ śrotumicchuḥ saṃkṣepāt tadvadasva me || 67 ||

aurvya uvāca

agnāvutsṛjya tejāṃsi tāvatkālaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
ākāśagaṅgāmuddiśya devānidamuvāca ha || 38 ||

īśvara uvāca

etat tejo durādharṣaṃ strībhiranyaiḥ surottamāḥ |
yoganindrāmṛte devīṃ śailaputrīmṛte'tha vā || 69 ||

tasmādahaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathedaṃ tejasā sutaḥ |
yatra vā bhavitā devo yā ca vā tad grahīṣyati || 70 ||

iyaṃ tvākāśagā gaṅgā śailarājasutāparā |
umāyā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā tato'patyaṃ hutāśanāt || 71 ||

janiṣyatyātmavīryeṇa tejasānupamadyutiḥ |
bhaviṣyati sa vaḥ śrīmān senāpatirarindamaḥ || 72 ||

sa tārakaṃ vaḥ purato vijeṣyati śikhidhvajaḥ |
amoghayā mahāśaktyā mayaiva prativirdhitaḥ || 73 ||

aurvya uvāca

ityuktvā sa mahādevo visṛjya sakalān surān |
pārvatīmabhisaṃmantrya śaucārthaṃ gatavāṃstadā || 74 ||

pārvatī vacanaṃ śrutvā devānāmapriyaṃ satī |
cukopa tridaśaughāya putrāśāpaparivarjitā || 75 ||

manyunā dahyamāneva sphuradoṣṭhādharā tadā |
idamāha surān dṛṣṭvā haraṃ ca tyaktamaithunam || 76 ||

devyu vāca

yasmādviyojitaḥ śambhuryuṣmābhirmama maithune |
ajātaputrā ca kṛtā vārastrīvāhamarditā || 77 ||

tasmāt sarve suragaṇā adyāvadhi nirantaram |
mahāmaithunavibhraṣṭā bhavantu nijayoṣiti || 78 ||

teṣāmapi tathā putrā na janiṣyanti me yathā |
bharyāśca santvapatyena hīnā daivyo varāṅganāḥ || 79 ||

yathāhaṃ paritapyāmi putrāśāparivarjitā |
tathā santu samastāstā devyaḥ putrāśaya cyutāḥ || 80 ||

aurvya uvāca

evaṃ surān girisutā śaśāpa kupitā bhṛśam |
tatkālāvadhi na svarge jāyante devaputrakāḥ || 81 ||

nādyāpi samprajāyante putrāstāsu sudhāśinām |
dahano'pi tathā kāle prāpte gaṅgodare svayam |
retaḥ saṃkrāmayāmāsa śāmbhavaṃ svarṇasannibham || 82 ||

sā tena retasā devī sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
pūrṇakāle'tha suṣuve puttryayugmaṃ manoharam || 83 ||

ekaḥ skando viśākhākhyo dvitīyaścārurūpadhṛk |
śaktidvayadharau dvau tau tejaḥ kāntivirdhitau || 84 ||

tāvekatvaṃ jagāmāśu viśākhaḥ skanda eva ca |
śiśuścāpyabhavad yāto yathānyasya sutastathā || 85 ||

tatastaṃ tanayaṃ jātaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvātivismitā |
madhye śaravaṇasyāśu gaṅgā taṃ vyasṛjadghaṭāt || 86 ||

visṛjya garbhaṃ taṃ gaṅgā bahulāyai svayaṃ tadā |
garbhavṛttāntamācakhyau jātaṃ ca vyasṛjad yathā || 87 ||

tacchrutvā bahulā jñātvā mahādevatanūdbhavam |
parigṛhya sutaṃ taṃ tu pālayāmāsa kṛttikā || 88 ||

umāyāḥ śaṅkarasyāpi vijñāpyānumate tayoḥ |
tato nītvā dadau devyai taṃ putramarimardanam || 89 ||

so'tivṛddhaḥ śaktidharo mahābalaparākramaḥ |
vardhitaḥ śaṅkareṇāśu devasenādhipo'bhavat || 90 ||

tataḥ surāriṃ sagaṇaṃ tārakaṃ lokatārakam |
śaktihasto harasutaḥ pramamātha mahābalam || 91 ||

evamagnau samutsṛṣṭaṃ tejo bhargeṇa saṅgatam |
yathā vṛttaṃ tathā te'dya kathitaṃ nṛpasattama || 92 ||

sāmprataṃ prastutuaṃ śrāvyaṃ mahākālasya bhṛṅgiṇaḥ |
vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu rājendra tau bhūtau manujau yathā || 93 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇesaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 46 ||

Kapitel 47

saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

aurvya uvāca

haro yāvad jagatyarthe devavargaiḥ prasāditaḥ |
tāvanmahāmaithunena hīno'bhūdumayā saha || 1 ||

vartate ratimātreṇa svecchāṃ sampūrayan sadā |
yathā manorathaṃ devyāḥ satataṃ pūrayanmṛḍaḥ || 2 ||

athaikadomayā sārdhaṃ nigūḍhe ratimandire |
narmākaronmahādevo modayukto ratipriyaḥ || 3 ||

yadā sā narmaṇe yātā gaurī smaraharāntikam |
tadā bhṛṅgimahākālau dvāḥsthau dvāri pratiṣṭhitau || 4 ||

narmāvasāne sā devī muktadhammillabandhanā |
bandhahīnaṃ galadgātrādvastramālambya pāṇinā || 5 ||

vyastahārā gandhapuṣpairākulairnātiśobhanā |
viluptakuṅkumā daṣṭadaśanacchadavibhramā || 6 ||

niḥṣṛtā ratisaṅkelinilayājjalajānanā |
īṣadāghūrṇanayanā nicitā svedabindubhiḥ || 7 ||

tāṃ niḥsarantīṃ sadanāt tathābhūtāmaninditām |
ayogyāṃ vīkṣituñcanyairvṛṣadhvajamṛte patim || 8 ||

dadaśṛturmahātmānau nātihṛṣṭātmamānasau |
bhṛṅgī cāpi mahākālaḥ prāptakālaṃ cukopatuḥ || 9 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāṃ mātaraṃ dīnau tathābhūtāvadhomukhau |
cintāṃ ca jagmatustīvrāṃ niśaśvasaturuttamau || 10 ||

tau paśyantau tadā devī dadarśa himavatsutā |
cukopa ca tadāparṇā vākyaṃ caitaduvāca ha || 11 ||

evaṃbhūtāṃ ca māṃ kasmādasambaddhāvapaśyatām |
bhavantau tanayau śuddhau hnīmaryādāvivarjitau || 12 ||

yaṣmādimāmamaryādaṃ bhavantau nirapatrapau |
akurvatāṃ tato bhūyād savatorjanma mānuṣe || 13 ||

mānuṣīṃ yonimāsādya madavekṣaṇadoṣataḥ |
bhaviṣyantau bhavantau tu śākhāmṛgamukhau bhuvi || 14 ||

iti tāvumayā śaptau haraputrau mahāmatī |
bhṛṅgī caiva mahākālaḥ svamāturantikaṃ tadā || 15 ||

tau prāptaduḥkhau tu tadā durmanaskau harātmajau |
śāpaṃ tasyā na sehāte procatuścedamadvijām || 16 ||

anāgasau sadaivāvāṃ bhavatyā himavatsute |
kathaṃ śaptau tvayā mātarhaṭhādevaṃ prakopayā || 17 ||

niyojitau yathā dvāri maheśena tvayā saha |
tathā niyogaṃ kurvanto tiṣṭhāvo dvāri saṃyatau || 18 ||

haṭhānniḥsaraṇaṃ gehāt tavaiva na hi yujyate |
āgacchantyā bhavatyā tu dṛṣṭāvāvāṃ susaṃyatau || 19 ||

tasmānnirarthakaḥ kopaḥ ko doṣastatra cāvayoḥ |
tasmāt tatra pratīkāraṃ śṛṇu mātaranindite || 20 ||

tvaṃ mānuṣī kṣitau bhūyā haro bhavatu mānuṣaḥ |
mānuṣasya harasyātha jāyāyāṃ haratejasā || 21 ||

bhavatyāścāpi mānuṣyāṃ bhaviṣyāvastathodare |
yadi satyaṃ harasutāvāvāṃ yadi nirāgasau || 22 ||

tadāvayoridaṃ vākyaṃ satyamastu gireḥ sute |
ityanyonyamatho śāpaṃ dattā dattvā sudāruṇam || 23 ||

iviśurnṛpaśārdūla gaurī harasutau ca tau |
atha kāle vyatīte tu sarvajño vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 24 ||

tadbhāvi karma jñātvaiva mānuṣo hyabhavat svayam |
brahmaṇo dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhād dakṣo brahmasuto'bhavat || 25 ||

aditistatsutā jātā tataḥ pūṣāhvayo'bhavat |
ūṣṇaḥputro'bhavat pauṣyaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 26 ||

yasya tulyo nṛpo na bhūmau na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
sa putrahīno rājābhūt pauṣyo nṛpatisattamaḥ || 27 ||

śeṣe vayasi saṃprāpte bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha |
pauṣyaḥ paramayā bhaktyā brahmāṇaṃ paryatoṣayat || 28 ||

brahmovāca

tasya prasanno bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
tamuvāca ca rājānaṃ kimicchasi vadasva me || 29 ||

prasanno'smi nṛpaśreṣṭha pradāsyāmi yathepsitam |
yadiṣṭaṃ tava jāyānāṃ tadvadiṣyasi sāmpratam || 30 ||

pauṣya uvāca

iraṇyagarbhaputro'haṃ putrārthī tvāmupāsmahe |
tvayi prasanne putro me mūyāllakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 31 ||

etadarthe sabhāryo'haṃ bhaktyā tvāṃ samupasthitaḥ |
yathā me jāyate putrastathā kuru jagatpate || 32 ||

punnāmno narakāt putrastrāyate pitaraṃ prasūm |
atastasmād bhayaṃ brhamaṃstvaṃ nāśayitemarhasi || 33 ||

brahmovāca

śṛṇu pauṣya yathā bhāvī putrastava kulodvahaḥ |
tadahaṃ te vadāmyaha bhāryābhistat samācāra || 34 ||

idaṃ phalaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mayā dattaṃ nṛpottama |
ajīrṇaṃ bahule kāle prāpte'pi surasaṃ sadā || 35 ||

phalametat samādāya tāvat saṃvatsaratrayam |
ārādhaya mahādevaṃ sa prasanno bhaviṣyati || 36 ||

yathā sambhāṣate bhargaḥ phalametat tathā bhavān |
kariṣyati phala rājan bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha || 37 ||

tataste lakṣaṇopetastanayaḥ kulavardhanaḥ |
bhaviṣyati svayaṃ śāstā cakravartī vasundharām || 38 ||

aurvya uvāca

ityuktvā prayayau brahmā rājāpi saha bhīrubhiḥ |
haraṃ yaṣṭuṃ samārebhe bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 39 ||

nirāśīḥ saṃyatāhāraḥ kadācit phalabhojanaḥ |
dṛṣadvatīnadītīre phalaṃ saṃsthāpya cāgrataḥ || 40 ||

puṣpārghadīpadhūpaiśca vṛṣabhadhvajamatarpayat |
sa tu varṣatraye'tīte mahādevo jagatpatiḥ || 41 ||

pauṣyasya nṛpateḥ samyak prasasādārthasiddhaye |
prasannaḥ prāha nṛpatiṃ mahādevo hasanniva |
upāsase kimarthaṃ māṃ tanme vada dadāmi te || 42 ||

pauṣya uvāca

aputro'haṃ putrakāmastacchṛṇusva vṛṣadhvaja |
yathāhaṃ putravān vai syāṃ vṛṣadhvaja tathā kuru || 43 ||

aurva uvāca

iti sa nyagadadrājā bhāryābhiḥ saha harṣitaḥ |
praṇamya stutipūrveṇa
bhaktinamrātmamānasaḥ || 44 ||

tataḥ putrārthinaṃ bhūpaṃ prasanno vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
brahmadattaṃ phalaṃ
haste kṛtvedaṃ tamuvāca ha || 45 ||

īśvara uvāca

idaṃ phalaṃ brahmadattaṃ vibhajya nṛpate tridhā |
bhojayethā svajāyāstvaṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ susthamānasaḥ || 46 ||

tataḥ pravṛtte bhavata etāsu ṛtusaṅgame |
ādhāsyanti tu garbhāstu bhāryāste yugapannṛpa || 47 ||

kālaṃ prāpte ca yugapt prasavo yoṣitāṃ tava |
bhaviṣyati nṛpaśreṣṭha tatretthaṃ tvaṃ kariṣyasi || 48 ||

ekasyā jaṭhare śīrṣabhāgaste sambhaviṣyati |
aparasyāstadā kukṣermadhyabhāgo bhaviṣyati || 49 ||

adho nābhyāstu yo bhāgaḥ so'parasyāṃ bhaviṣati |
tacca khaṇḍatrayaṃ bhūpa yathāsthānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 50 ||

yojayiṣyasi paścāt te putra eko bhaviṣyati |
tasya śīrṣe candrarekhā sahajā sambhaviṣyati || 51 ||

tenaiva nāmnā sa khyātiṃ gamiṣyati ca bhūtale |

aurva uvāca

ityuktvā sa mahādevastāsāṃ garbhān svayaṃ tadā || 52 ||

saṃskartuṃ āhnavītoyamātmavāsāya vai jyadhāt |
tataḥ phale svayaṃ devaḥ praviveśa vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 53 ||

tatkṣaṇāt tatphalaṃ bhūtaṃ tribhāgaṃ svayameva hi |
pauṣyastatphalamādāya muditaḥ saha bhāryayā || 54 ||

prayayau mandiraṃ hṛṣṭo anujñāpya vṛṣadhvajam |
tataḥ samucite kāle prāpte tābhistu bhakṣitam || 55 ||

tatphalaṃ nṛpaśārdūla garbhāścāpyāyitāḥ śubhāḥ |
sampūrṇe garbhakāle tu garbhebhyaḥ samajāyata || 56 ||

khaṇḍatrayaṃ pṛthagrājaṃstathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitam |
tacca khaṇḍatrayaṃ pauṣyau yathāsthānaṃ niyojya ca || 57 ||

ekapiṇḍaṃ cakārāśu tatra putro vyajāyata |
tasya śīrṣe tadā rājan sahajendukalā śubhā || 59 ||

virarāja yathā svasthā śaratkāle kalā vidhoḥ |
taṃ sarvalakṣaṇopetaṃ pīnoraskaṃ sunāsikam || 59 ||

siṃhagrīvaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dīrghāyatabhujaṃ tadā |
dṛṣṭvā pauṣyo'tha bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha sammudam || 60 ||

lebhe daridraḥ satkoṣaṃ prāpyea vipulaṃ tataḥ |
tasya nāmākarodrājā brāhmaṇaiḥ svaiḥ purohitaiḥ || 61 ||

candraśekhara ityeva kāntyā candramasaḥ samaḥ |

vavṛdhe sa mahābhāgaḥ pratyahaṃ candravat sutaḥ || 62 ||

kalābhiriva tejasvī śaradīva niśākaraḥ |
evaṃ tisṛṇāmambānāṃ garbhe jāto yato haraḥ || 63 ||

atastryambaka nāmābhūt prathito lokavedayoḥ |
sa rājaputraḥ kaumārīmavasthāṃ prāpayat tadā || 64 ||

sarvaśāstrārtha tattvajño viṣṇostulyo babhūva ha |
bale vīrye praharaṇe śāstre śīle ca tatsamaḥ || 65 ||

nānyo'bhūd nṛpaśārdūla no vā bhūmau bhaviṣyati |
abhiṣicyātha taṃ rākhye kumāraṃ balavattaram || 66 ||

daśapañcaikavarṣīyaṃ sarvarājaguṇairyutam |
tisṛbhiḥ sahabhāryābhirvanaṃ pauṣyo viveśa ha |
vṛddhocitakriyāṃ kartuṃ rājā paramadhārmikaḥ || 67 ||

gate pitari rājā sa vanavāsaṃ mahābalaḥ || 68 ||

sarvāṃ kṣitiṃ vaśe cakre āmātyaścandraśekharaḥ |
sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhūtvā rājabhiḥ parisevitaḥ || 69 ||

amarairiva devendro vijahāra śriyā yutaḥ |
evaṃ pauṣyasuto bhūtvā tryambakaḥ puṇyanirvṛtaḥ || 70 ||

brahmāvartāhvaye ramye karavīrāhvaye pure |
dṛṣadvatīnadītīre rājā bhūtvā mumoda ha || 71 ||

athaikadā sa pitara vanavāsagataṃ svayam |
mātṛścāpi nṛpaśreṣṭha draṣṭukāmo'bhavannṛpaḥ || 72 ||

sa ekasyandanenaiva ekākī candraśekharaḥ |
vipulaṃ dhanurādāya samārgaṇagaṇaṃ tadā || 73 ||

tapovanaṃ puṇyamayaṃ viṣayānte vyavasthitam |
āsasāda didṛkṣuḥ sa tātaṃ vṛddhaṃ samātṛkam || 74 ||

sa gacchan piturabhyāśaṃ nṛpatiṃ candraśekharaḥ |
dadarśa namucaṃ nāma tapasyantaṃ mahāmunim || 75 ||

kṛṣṇājinottarīyeṇa saṃvītaṃ sūryasannibham |
ūrdhvagābhirjaṭābhiśca saṃyuta dhyāninaṃ kṛśam || 76 ||

tapasā dyotitatanuṃ niścalaṃ kuśajāsanam |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrato vīro rathopasthādavātarat || 77 ||

upatasthe ca viprendraṃ vinayānatakandharaḥ |
praṇanāma muniṃ taṃ ca vākyametadudīrayan || 78 ||

pauṣyasya tanayo brahman nāmnāhaṃ candraśekharaḥ |
praṇamāmi mahābhaktyā bhavantaṃ munisattamam || 79 ||

ityuktvā prāñjalistasthau munestasyāgrato nṛpaḥ |
namucasya mukhaṃ vīkṣya bhaktinamrātmamānasaḥ || 80 ||

pūrvameva yadā rājā prāviśat tapase vanam |
tadaiva saha bhāryābhistaṃ muniṃ pratyapūjayat || 81 ||

ciramārādhya namucaṃ pauṣyaḥ paramapaṇḍitaḥ |
prasādayāmāsa muniṃ putrārthe sūnṛtākṣaraḥ || 82 ||

viṣayānte tapaḥ kurvan muniśreṣṭheha tiṣṭhasi |
ekantu prārthaye tvatto yadi māṃ dayase mune || 83 ||

śiśurme tanayo rājā candraśekharasaṃjñakaḥ |
sahajendukalāyukto bālabhāvācca cañcalaḥ || 84 ||

sa ced bhavantamāsādya karācidaparādhyati |
tadā kṣamiṣyasi mune mayaitat prārthitaṃ tvayi || 85 ||

pauṣyasya vacanaṃ śrutvā muniścāṅgīcakāra ha |
dṛṣṭvā tattanayaṃ vipraḥ pauṣyavākyamathāsmarat || 86 ||

smṛtvāgrataḥ sthitaṃ namraṃ suciraṃ candraśekharam |
idaṃ provāca sa munirdayāvānnamucāhvayaḥ || 87 ||

vinayenādya tuṣṭo'smi bhavataḥ candraśekhara |
varaṃ varaya dāsyāmi vāñchitaṃ me mahattaram || 88 ||

tasya śrutvā tato vākyaṃ nṛpatiścandraśekharaḥ |
punaḥ praṇamya namucamidamāhātisūnṛtam || 89 ||

kāyena manasā vācā yadatyarthaṃ dvijottama |
tatsarvaṃ viṣaye me'sti tvādṛśā yasya dakṣiṇāḥ || 90 ||

manogataṃ me duṣprāpaṃ vāñchanīyaṃ na vidyate |
tadeva varaṇīyaṃ me yad dadāti svayaṃ bhavān || 91 ||

namuca uvāca

tvaṃ saptadaśavarṣāṇāṃ prāpte saṃvatsare pare |
bhaviṣyasi nṛpaśreṣṭha vararāmāpatiḥ vayam || 92 ||

yathā girisutā śambhoryathā lakṣmīrgadābhṛtaḥ |
yathā sureśasya śacī tathā te'pi bhaviṣyati || 93 ||

ityuktvā sa munirbhūpaṃ namucastapasāṃ nidhiḥ |
visarjayāmāsa tadā sa cāpi mudito yayau || 94 ||

sa gatvā pitaraṃ prāpya mātṛśca candraśekharaḥ |
apūjayad yathārhantu tairapyāśvāsitaḥ sutaḥ || 95 ||

athāgato nṛpaḥ svīyāṃ karavīrapurīṃ prati |
muditaḥ sacivai sārdhaṃ reme devendrasannibhaḥ || 96 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 47 ||

Kapitel 48

aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

avatīrṇe mahādeve pauṣyajāyāsukhecchayā |
mānuṣeṇa pramāṇena gate saṃvatsaratraye || 1 ||

girijāpi kakutsthasya rājño bhāryāsvajāyata |
menakāyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ svecchayā parameśvarī || 2 ||

athāryāvartaviṣaye brahmaṇyaḥ śūrasattamaḥ |
ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā kakutstho nāma dhārmikaḥ || 3 ||

bhogavatyāhvayāyāṃ tu puryāṃ ripuniṣūdanaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasampanno bhūpālaguṇasaṃyutaḥ || 4 ||

tasya bhāryā mahābhāgā bhargadevasya putrikā |
sā manonmathinī nāmnā pūjitā pativallabhā || 5 ||

tasyāḥ putraśataṃ yajñe devagarbhābhamacyutam |
balavīryasamāyuktaṃ kakutsthanṛpasattamāt || 6 ||

putrī na vidyate tasyāstadarthaṃ sā gṛhāntare |
nibhṛtaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā caṇḍikāṃ samapūjayat || 7 ||

pūjyamānā mahādevī caṇḍikā rājabhāryayā |
prasannā sā tribhirvarṣaistāṃ svapne cābravīdidam || 8 ||

yoṣillakṣaṇasampannā sārvabhaumasya bhāminī |
nakṣatramālayā yuktā putrī tava bhaviṣyati || 9 ||

sāpi svapne varaṃ prāpya muditābhūnnṛpāṅganā |
sāpi svapne varaṃ prāpya muditābhūnnapāṅganā || 10 ||

pārvatyapi svayaṃ tasyā garbhe kāle viveśa ha |
sā manonmathinī devī pravṛtte ṛtusaṃgame |
garbhaṃ dadhau mahāsattvaṃ candrikevāmṛtotkaram || 11 ||

sampūrṇe tu tataḥ kāle prāpte nakṣatramālinīm |
sā manonmathinī devī suṣuve tanayāṃ śubhām || 12 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā hārasaṃyuktāṃ śarajjyotsnopamāṃ śubhām |
kakutstho bhāryayā sārdhamatyarthamudito'bhavat || 13 ||

sahajenātha hāreṇa bhūṣitā tu kakutsthajā |
vavṛdhe mandire tasya varṣāsviva surāpagā || 14 ||

tenaiva hāracihnena tasyāstārāvatīti vai |
nāmākarota pitā kāle yathokte nṛpasattama || 15 ||

kālakrameṇa sā bālyaṃ vyatītā varavarṇinī |
mañjulaṃ yauvanodbhedaṃ prāpa śrīriva mādhave || 16 ||

sā śriyā śriyamanveti śaucenātha satī śubhā |
suśīlāṃ śīlacaritaiḥ svarūpeṇa ca pārvatīm || 17 ||

tasyāstu yauvanodbhedaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā sutaiḥ saha |
kakutsthaḥ kārayāmāsa samaye'tha svayaṃvaram || 18 ||

mādhave māsi samprāpte candravṛddhau śubhe dine |
svayaṃvarasabhāṃ cakre tārāvatyāḥ pitā sutaiḥ || 19 ||

vārtikāṃstu bahūn rājā vaḍavābhiḥ kramelakaiḥ |
tūrṇaṃ praśtāpayāmāsa nānādeśanṛpān prati || 20 ||

te rājānastadā śrutvā vārtā vai vārtikānanāt |
tūrṇameva samājagmustārāvatyāḥ svayaṃvaram || 21 ||

taṃ śrutvā pauṣyatanayaścaturaṅgabalairyutaḥ |
svayaṃvaraṃ jagāmāśu divyālaṅkārasaṃyutaḥ || 22 ||

tatra gatvā nṛpaśreṣṭhāḥ kakutsthena vinirmite |
svayaṃvarasabhāmadhye yathāyogyamupasthitāḥ || 23 ||

āsīneṣvatha bhūpeṣu kakutsthastanayāṃ svakām |
śubhe muhūrte samprāpte sabhāṃ netuṃ mano'karot || 24 ||

etasminnantare rājñaḥ kumārī varavarṇinī |
vṛddhāṃ dhātrīṃ nijāṃ samyaksampūrṇajñānaśālinīm || 25 ||

svayaṃvarasabhāṃ draṣṭuṃ prāhiṇot sadasaṃ prati |
uvāca ca tadā dhātrīṃ rājaputrī sumaṅgalām || 26 ||

svayaṃvarasabhāṃ gatvā cārurūpaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
nṛpaṃ nirūpya bho dhātri samakṣaṃ me nivedaya || 27 ||

tvaṃ mātarmama kalyāṇaṃ saubhāgyamapi vācchasi |
yathā saubhāgyadaḥ svāmī mama syāt tvaṃ tathā kuru || 28 ||

evaṃ tāṃ preṣayitvātha dhātrīṃ tāṃ nṛpaputrikā |
sā manonmathinī yatra prārādhayata caṇḍikām || 29 ||

tatra prāyān mahābhāgā śubhā tārāvatī tadā |
tatra gatvā mahādevīṃ praṇamya kālikāhvayām || 30 ||

mānuṣeṇātha bhāvena tāṃ jñātvātmānamātmanā |
praṇanāma mahāśaktyā vākyaṃ caitaduvāca ha || 31 ||

praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jaganmayīm |
sā me prasīdatāṃ gaurī caṇḍikā bhaktavatsalā || 32 ||

yadi satyaṃ jananyā me madarthe tvaṃ prapūjitā |
tena satyena subhagaḥ patirmama nṛpottamaḥ || 33 ||

svayaṃvare'dya bhavatu prasīda haravallabhe |
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā caṇḍikā haramohinī || 34 ||

mohayanti nṛpasutāṃ yathātmānaṃ na vetti ca |
tathā prāhādṛśyamūrtiridaṃ sā sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 35 ||

devyuvāca

pauṣyasya tanayo yo'sau nāmnābhūccandraśekharaḥ |
sa manohararūpaste priyaḥ svāmī bhaviṣyati || 36 ||

tamindukalayā śīrṣe cihnitaṃ nṛpasattamam |
varayasva varārohe pārvatīva vṛṣadhvajam || 37 ||

ityuktvā vivarāmāśu pārvatī nṛpaputrikām |
sāpi natvā tathādṛśyāṃ harṣotphullavilocanā || 38 ||

jagāma maṅgalagṛhaṃ jananyā yatra vāsitā |
athājagāma sā dhātrī nirūpya sadṛśaṃ patim || 39 ||

tārāvatyāstadācaṣṭa rahasyaṃ nṛpasattama |

dṛṣṭvā tāmagrato dhātrīṃ prahṛṣṭāṃ nṛpate sutā || 40 ||

papraccha nibhṛtaṃ kīdṛk ko vā dṛṣṭastvayā nṛpaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā tāmagrato dhātrīṃ prahṛṣṭāṃ nṛpate sutā || 40 ||

papraccha nibhṛtaṃ kīdṛk ko vā dṛṣṭastvayā nṛpaḥ |
sā prāha dhātrī vacanāt tava bhūpā vilokitāḥ || 41 ||

cārurūpāḥ kulīnāśca śāstrai śastre ca pāragāḥ |
teṣāmahaṃ na śaknomi pravaktuṃ subahūn guṇān || 42 ||

yeṣu me rocate tāṃstu kathayāmi śubhaprabhe |
cārurūpā mayā teṣu catvāraḥ puruṣāḥ śubhe || 43 ||

dṛṣṭāstatrāpi nāsatyau devau dvāvaparau narau |
devayoḥ kathane kṛtyaṃ kiṃcinnāpi na vidyate || 44 ||

yau punaḥ pṛthivīpālau tayorekaḥ sadārakaḥ |
nāmnā sarvāṃgakalyāṇo'thāparaścandraśekharaḥ || 45 ||

nāsatyayoretayostu viśeṣo nāsti kaścana |
rūpe śarīrasaubhāgye sarve cātimanoharāḥ || 46 ||

nṛpau punarmahāsattvau siṃhaskandhau mahābhujau |
āraktapāṇinayanamukhapādakarodbhavau || 47 ||

pīnoraskau viśālākṣau lagnabhrūyugalāvubhau |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇau devālaṅkāramaṇḍitau || 48 ||

tayorapi vayaḥsthatvāt praśastaścandraśekharaḥ |
suśīlaḥ sūnṛtavacāḥ śāstre śastre ca sammataḥ || 49 ||

īṣadudbhinnaromṇā tu nīlena cāru nirmalam |
rājate vadanaṃ tasya lakṣmaṇeva niśākaraḥ || 50 ||

dīptimatyāpi kalayā rājate sa niśāpateḥ |
sahajena śirasthena sākṣāt sa candraśekharaḥ || 51 ||

sa eva te patiryogyaścihnenānena sundari |
taṃ tvaṃ varaya rājānaṃ tava yīgyaṃ śubhodayam || 52 ||

dhātryāścaivaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā rājaputrī jagāda tām |
matpārśvacāriṇī bhūtvā nidśaya nṛpottamam || 53 ||

dhātri sayaṃvarasabhāpravśasamaye mama |
tayorāyāttadā rājā tvanyonyaṃ bhāṣamāṇayoḥ || 54 ||

sutāṃ svayaṃvarasabhāṃ netuṃ kāle śubhodaye |
svayaṃ tadā kakutsthastu sutāyā maṅgalālaye || 55 ||

āsādya putrīṃ dayitāṃ yoṣidbhiḥ kṛtamaṅgalām |
mālyaṃ sugandhipuṣpāṇāṃ kareṇādāya tatkare || 56 ||

dattvā cedamuvācāśu prāpayan maṅgalālayāt |
praviśya samitau mātarmālyenānyena sattamam || 57 ||

yaṃ tvamicchasi rājānaṃ dvijaṃ vā tvaṃ variṣyasi |
evamuktvā śivikayā svāptairvṛddhaiśca pūruṣaiḥ || 58 ||

tāmāgatāṃ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā śakrādyāstridaśāstadā || 59 ||

anye dikpatayaścāpi sabhāṃ tatkṣaṇamāgatāḥ |
sāvatīrya tadāvāpya yānāt tārāvatī mudā || 60 ||

dhātryā cānugayā yuktā vyacarat sadaso'ntare |
sabhāmadhye ciraṃ sā tu vihṛtya varavarṇinī || 61 ||

bhāvitvānniyateryogāccaṇḍikāyāḥ prasādataḥ |
tayoḥ samatvādekatvāttayā dhātryā vibodhitā || 62 ||

gatisvedajaharmāmbhaḥ kaṇikānicitānanā |
patiṃ pūrvataraṃ putrī rājñastārāvatī satī || 63 ||

svayaṃ sā pārvatī devī vavre ca candraśekharam |
vṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā tantu brāhmaṇāḥ sāmagītibhiḥ || 64 ||

tayorvaivāhikaṃ cakrurmaṅgalaṃ yatamānasāḥ |
vaitālikā gāyakāśca tathā tauryatrikā nṛpa || 65 ||

praśaṃsanti sma gāyanti vādayanti ca kautukāt |
sarve ca tridaśā modamavāpuścandraśekhare || 66 ||

tārāvatyā vṛte cātha kakutstho'pyatiharṣitaḥ |
vṛttāntaṃ vīkṣya ye bhūpāḥ subāhupramukhāḥ pare || 67 ||

ruṣṭāstān vārayāmāsa samitau candraśekharaḥ |
tato yāteṣu deveṣu tridivaṃ prati svecchayā || 68 ||

bhūpeṣu ca prayāteṣu kakutsthenārciteṣu ca |
vaivāhikena vidhinā sa rājā candraśekharaḥ || 69 ||

tārāvatīṃ tadā bhāryāṃ kakutsthānumate punaḥ |
saṃskṛtya jñāpayāmāsa devebhyo vaidikairmakhaiḥ || 70 ||

pāṇigrahaṇasaṃskārān kṛtvā tāṃ sahacāriṇīm |
karavīrapurāyāśu prayayau candraśekharaḥ || 71 ||

dvāviṃśat tu sahasrāṇi dāsīnāṃ pradadau punaḥ |
kakutsthākhyo viṭpataye tasminnudvāhakarmaṇi || 72 ||

gavāṃ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi saurabhīṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
duhitre pradadau dāyaṃ dāsān dāsīḥ pramāṇataḥ || 73 ||

aparā yā nijā putrī kakutsthākhyasya bhūpateḥ |
nāmnā citrāṅgadā khyātā rūpaistārāvatī samā || 74 ||

dāsīnāmadhipā bhūtvā svayaṃ cānuyayau tadā |
tārāvatīṃ bhūpasutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ svāṃ bhaginīṃ śubhām || 75 ||

tān dāsān susamādāya kakutsthatanayo mahān |
jyeṣṭho viśvāvasurnāma gacchantaṃ candraśekharam || 76 ||

tārāvatyā ca sahitaṃ syandanenāśugāminā |
dhīmānanuyayau paścāt karavīrapuraṃ prati || 77 ||

tārāvatyā sama rājā pauṣyajaścandraśekharaḥ |
karavīrapure ramye reme nṛpatiśekharaḥ || 78 ||

iti svayaṃ mahādevo mānuṣīṃ yonimāśritaḥ |
pārvatī ca svayaṃ jātā narayonimaninditā || 79 ||

tathā bhṛṅgī mahākāla etayorabhavat sutaḥ |
tathā tvaṃ śṛṇu rājendra kathayāmi samudbhavam || 80 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'ṣṭacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || 48 ||

Kapitel 49

ekonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

atha kāle vyatīte tu kakutsthatanayā satī |
vidhātumārtavaṃ snānaṃ yoṣidbhiḥ parivāritā || 1 ||

śītāmalajalāṃ hṛdyāṃ kaluṣadhvaṃsakovidām |
prabhinnāñjanasaṅkāśāṃ kaluṣadhvaṃsakovidām || 2 ||

kṛtasnānāmanuttirṇāmardhamagnāṃ mahāsatīm |
dadṛśe svarṇagaurāṅgīṃ kapoto munisattamaḥ || 3 ||

kāpotaṃ vapurāsthāya prāṇināṃ vadhaśaṅkayā |
vicacāra yataḥ pūrvaṃ kapotastena sa smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā hemagarbhābhāṃ candrikāṃ śāradīmiva |
kapotaḥ kāmayāmāsa kāmabāṇādito bhṛśam || 5 ||

kāmāgniparitaptaḥ sa kakutsthatanayāṃ muniḥ |
abhigamyātha kalyāṇīmidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 6 ||

kapota uvāca

kā tvaṃ kasyāsi vanitā putrī vā kasya sundari |
kasmāt samāgatā vā tvamupāṃśu taṭinījalam || 7 ||

rūpaṃ te saumyamāhlādi pūrṇacandranibhaṃ mukham |
tilapuṣpapratīkāśaṃ nāsikāyugalaṃ tava || 8 ||

vātakampitanīlābjasadṛśe locane tava |
bāhū manoharau vṛttau mṛṇālamṛdulāyatau |
ūrū gajakaraprakhyau madhyaṃ vedivilagnakam || 9 ||

īdṛśena tu rūpeṇa na tvaṃ mānuṣabhāminī |
devī vā dānavī vā tvamapsaroguṇaśālinī || 10 ||

athavā bhogyabhogāya śrīstvaṃ nārītvamāgatā |
aparṇā vā śacī vā tvaṃ tanme vada manohare || 11 ||

aurva uvāca

iti vākyaṃ muneḥ śrutvā jalāduttīrya bhāminī |
praṇamya taṃ muniṃ namrā vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 12 ||

ahaṃ tārāvatī nāmnā kakutsthasya sutā satī |
candraśekharabhūpasya bhāryāṃ jānīhi māṃ mune || 13 ||

nāhaṃ devī na gandharvī na yakṣī na ca rākṣasī |
mānuṣyahaṃ nṛpasutā cāritravratadhāriṇī || 14 ||

kapota uvāca

tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ svayaṃ kāmaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgamāya te |
pīḍitaścāpi tenāhaṃ tvayā śaktyā samakṣayā || 15 ||

smarasāgarakallolapatitaṃ māṃ nirākulam |
tvadūrutariṇā trāhi tūrṇaṃ tvaṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇī || 16 ||

mattaḥ putradvayaṃ cāru rūpalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
bhaviṣyati mahābhāge balavīryayutaṃ mahat || 17 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

kapotasya vacaḥ śrutvā bhayaduḥkhasamākulā |
jagāda gadgadaṃ vākyaṃ vāgminyatha kakutsthajā || 18 ||

tārāvatyuvāca

vākyamanyanmayā kāryaṃ na kāryamatininditam |
tasmānmā vada māmitthaṃ praṇamya tvāṃ prasādaye || 19 ||

tavāpi naitad yogyaṃ syānmuneriha tapodhana |
tapaḥkṣayakaraṃ garhyaṃ satītvabhraṃśakaṃ mama || 20 ||

kapota uvāca

tapovyayo vā cānyadvā dūṣaṇa tanmamāstviha |
tathāpi tvāmahaṃ tyaktuṃ necchāmi suratau śubhe || 21 ||

avaśyaṃ mama kāmebhyastrāṇaṃ kartumihārhasi |
anyathā kāmadagdho'haṃ tvayā tyakto manohare || 22 ||

bhavatīṃ ca kariṣyāmi śāpadagdhāṃ sabāndhavām |
tatastadvacanaṃ śrutvā devī tārāvatī tadā |
ṛṣiśāpabhayāt sādhvī na kiñciccottaraṃ dadau || 23 ||

sambhāṣaye'haṃ svasakhīriha tiṣṭha mahāmune || 24 ||

evamuktvā tadā devī dāsīnāṃ madhyamāgatā |

citrāṅgadāṃ samāhūya vacanaṃ cedamabravīta || 25 ||

citrāṅgade minirasau māṃ vai kāmayate bhṛśam |
kiṃ kariṣye satībhāvānna bhraṣṭā syāmahaṃ katham || 26 ||

patiṃ bandhūṃśca kapotaḥ sadyaḥ śāpāgninā dahet |
nāhaṃ muniṃ kāmaye cet saṃśaye patitā tvaham || 27 ||

tataścitrāṅgadā prāha mā bhaistvaṃ satyabhāṣiṇi |
tatropāyamahaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā tvaṃ pramokṣyase || 28 ||

na jahāti muniścettvāṃ dāsīmekāṃ manoharām |
subhūṣaṇairbhūṣayitvā munaye tvaṃ niyojaya || 29 ||

kāmāturo munirmohāt kṛpaṇo jñāsyate na hi |
dāsīṃ tvadbhūṣaṇācchannāṃ jyotsnācchannāṃ mṛgīmiva || 30 ||

evaṃ kuru mahābhāge mā tvaṃ cintāṃ gamaḥ śubhe |
tvaṃ cet satīti niyataṃ na jñāsyati tadā muniḥ || 31 ||

tatastārāvatī prāha tāṃ rūpaguṇaśālinīm |
citrāṅgadāṃ bhūpaputrīṃ śaśvadvinayasūnṛtām || 32 ||

tvameva gaccha bhaginī apotākhyamanindite |
madbhūṣaṇairbhūṣayitvā svaśarīraṃ manasvini || 33 ||

anyāṃ prasthāpitāṃ vipraḥ sambudhya krodhavahninā |
dhakṣyatyavaśyaṃ sakulāṃ māṃ tasmād gaccha sundari || 34 ||

tvaṃ matsamā sarvaguṇaiḥ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā |
muniṃ saṅgamayasvādya rakṣa māṃ sakulāṃ śubhe || 35 ||

tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā vinayaṃ ca sakātaram |
tūṣṇīṃ bhūtvā kṣaṇaṃ tasthau nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 36 ||

jagāda ca mahābhāgāṃ citrāṅgadā kakutsthajām |
kariṣye vacanaṃ te'dya samaye māṃ smariṣyasi || 37 ||

yadarthe pitaraṃ cemaṃ bhūpaṃ ca candraśekharam |
āśvāsayiṣyati tathā samastāṃ ca sakhīgaṇān || 38 ||

evamuktvā bhūṣaṇāni tārāvatyāḥ pidhāya sā |
citrāṅgadā jagāmāśu muneḥ kāmotsavāya ca || 39 ||

tārāvatī tadā dīna vastrālaṅkāravarjitā |
dāsīmadhyagatā bhūtvā tāmevānuyayau priyām || 40 ||

tāmāyāntīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā apotaḥ kāmamohitaḥ |
munīnāṃ parajāyāsu sasmāra saṅgamaṃ tadā || 41 ||

pramlocā kāmitā pūrvaṃ vataṇḍasya sutena vai |
yathā vā kāmitā padmā bharadvājena dhīmatā || 42 ||

tathāhaṃ kāmayiṣyāmi sāmprataṃ varavarṇinīm |
paścāt tapobalāt tadvajjāyāpāpād vimokṣaye || 43 ||

iti cintayatastasya tadā citrāṅgadā śubhā |
sametya taṃ muniṃ lajjāyuktā caiṣāha kiñcana || 44 ||

tāmāsādya mahābhāgaḥ kapoto munisattamaḥ |
śṛṅgāraveṣabhāvāya madanaṃ manasāsmarat || 45 ||

smṛtamātro'tha madanaḥ svayametya mahāmunim |
gandhamālyaiḥ suvāsobhiradhyuvāsātiharṣitaḥ || 46 ||

tenādhivāsito vipraḥ apotaścārurūpadhṛk |
jajvāla tejasā cāpi dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ || 47 ||

manoharaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā apotaṃ madanopamam |
tārāvatīmṛte sarvāḥ sakāmāścābhavan striyaḥ || 48 ||

tārāvatī muni dṛṣṭvā sundaraṃ madanopamam |
vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāptā muniṃ kāmamamanyata || 49 ||

atha citrāṅgadā vipraḥ kāmukaḥ kāmasaṅgame |
tadā niyojayāmāsa suprītaścābhavat kṣaṇāt || 50 ||

tatastasyāṃ samutpannaṃ sadyojātaṃ sutadvayam |
devagarbhopamaṃ dīptajvalanārkasamaprabham || 51 ||

jāte sutadvaye tāṃ tu muniḥ saṃsṛjya pāṇinā |
nināya pūrvavadbhāvaṃ vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 52 ||

matsaṅgame kiyatkālaṃ priye tiṣṭha śubhānane |
mamecchayā yāsyasi tvaṃ bhayaṃ te nāsti rājataḥ || 53 ||

evamastviti sā prāha ṛṣiṃ śāpabhayāt satī |
tato visarjayāmāsa muniranyāśca yoṣitaḥ || 54 ||

tatastārāvatī devī dāsībhiḥ parivāritā |
bhaginīmanuśocantī jagāma bhavanaṃ nijam || 55 ||

gatvā taṃ sarvavṛttāntaṃ apotakṛtamadbhutam |
brahmāvartādhipāyāśu saśaṃsātha kakutsthajā || 56 ||

sa śrutvā nṛpaśārdūlaḥ kṣaṇamātraṃ vicintya ca |
citrāṅgadāyāḥ sāhāyyaṃ apotānumate'karot || 57 ||

apoto'pi tadā tasyāṃ jātayosutayostayoḥ |
yathoktenātha vidhinā saṃskāramakamottadā || 58 ||

sagara uvāca

citrāṅgadā kathaṃ putrī kakutsthasyābhavat tadā |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayasva dvijottama || 59 ||

aurva uvāca

ekadā tu kakutstho'sau himavantaṃ mahāgirim |
mṛgayāyai jagāmātha mṛgāścāpi nipātitāḥ || 60 ||

lambantīṃ suralokāt tu bhūmiṃ prati tadorvaśīm |
viśrāmāyopaviṣṭastu sānau veśyāṃ dadarśa ha || 61 ||

tāmāsādya mahārājaḥ kāmabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ |
avatīrṇā girau śaśvadaṅgasaṅgamayācata || 62 ||

sā jñātvā nṛpaśārdūlaṃ kakutsthaṃ śakrasannibham |
urvaśī ramayāmāsa girikuñje yathepsitam || 63 ||

tato rājñaḥ kakutsthasya svarveśyāyāṃ tadā sutā |
abhavan nṛpaśārdūlāt sadyojātā manoharā || 64 ||

atha kāmena santuṣṭaṃ kakutsthaṃ sā tadorvaśī |
theṣṭadeśaṃ vijñāpya gantumaicchadaninditā || 65 ||

tāmāha rājā tanayāṃ parityajya kathaṃ śubhe |
gantumicchasi cārvaṅgi sutāmenāṃ tu pālaya || 66 ||

sā prāhāhaṃ svargagaṇikā mayi kasya na cābhavat |
tanayastanayā vāpi sadyojātā nṛpātmajā || 67 ||

svatejasā śarīrasya vikāro me na vidyate |
sutāścāpi na pālyante veśyābhāvāt svabhāvataḥ || 68 ||

dayāsti yadi te putryāṃ nītvaināṃ vardhaya svayam |
gantuṃ māmanujānīhi satyametad bravīmi te || 69 ||

ityuktvā sā jagāmāśu yatheṣṭaṃ sorvaśī nṛpaḥ |
putrīṃ tāṃ samupādāya nagaraṃ svaṃ viveśa ha || 70 ||

tasyāścitrāṅgadā nāma sa cakāra nṛpaḥ svayam |
manonmathinyai cādāt tāṃ bhāryāyai putrikāṃ śubhām || 71 ||

idaṃ ca vacanaṃ devīṃ tadā prāha nṛpottamaḥ |
devi putrī mameyaṃ tvamenāṃ pālaya sadguṇām || 72 ||

mayānītāṃ śailajātāṃ mā helāṃ kartumarhasi |
ityuktā rājaputrī sā pālena cākaronmatim || 73 ||

bharturājñāṃ puraskṛtya nānyat kiñciduvāca ha |
sā caikadā bālyabhāvādaṣṭāvakraṃ mahāmunim || 74 ||

vrajantaṃ jihmamevāśu jahāsopajahāsa ca |
sa cukopa munistasyai śāpaṃ paramadāruṇam || 75 ||

dadau dāsī svavaṃśasya bhaviteti kakutsthaje |
dāsī bhūtvā svavaṃśasya hyanūḍhaiva sutadvayam || 76 ||

janayiṣyasi pāpiṣṭhe tato bhadramavāpsyasi |
evaṃ kakutsthatanayā jātā citrāṅgadā nṛpa || 77 ||

dāsī ca bhūtā sā te tārāvatyā nivāsitā |
anūḍhāpyalabhat putrayugmaṃ munivarācchubhāt || 78 ||

tau ca putrau mahābhāgau mahākāryaṃ kariṣyataḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathācitrāṅgadā'bhavat |
kakutsthasya sutā sādhvī prastutaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 79 ||

iti śīkālikāpurāṇe ekonapañcaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 49 ||

Kapitel 50

pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

atha kāle vyatīte tu punastārāvatī śubhā |
ārtavaṃ vihitaṃ snānaṃ nadīṃ prāptā dṛṣadvatīm || 1 ||

dāsīsahasraiḥ saṃyuktā nānālaṅkāramaṇḍitā |
rambhādibhiryathendrāṇī tathā sā pratyadṛśyata || 2 ||

sāvatīrṇā jale devī gaurāṅgī taḍidujjvalā |
nadīmujjvalayāmāsa bhinnāñjanasamāmbhasam || 3 ||

sthalīṃ kācamayīṃ svacchāṃ kāñcanīpratimā yathā |
svabhāsā jvalayāmāsa pratibimbena sā tathā || 4 ||

atha tāṃ punarevātha kapoto munisattamaḥ |
ānābhimagnāṃ toyaughairdadarśa sumanoharām || 5 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāmatha papraccha tadā citrāṅgadāṃ muniḥ |
keyaṃ jale dṛṣadvatyāmavatīrṇā sakhīśataiḥ || 6 ||

śriyā jvalantī śrītulyā kimaparṇā gireḥ sutā |
atīva bhrājate rūpairna saṃstauṣi ca tāṃ kimu || 7 ||

atha tasya vacaḥ śrutvā muneścitrāṅgadā tadā |
ṛṣiśāpabhayāt sādhvī saṃstaumīti tadā'bravīt || 8 ||

iyaṃ tārāvatī nāma kakutsthasya sutā satī |
candraśekharabhūpālabhāryā'tidayitā śubhā || 9 ||

eṣā tvayā kāmitā tu kāmārthaṃ pūrvato mune |
svālaṅkārairaṅkṛtya māṃ dattvā te gṛhaṃ gatā || 10 ||

seyaṃ punarnadīṃ snātuṃ bhaginī me samāgatā |
jyeṣṭhāṃ tāṃ tu mune vaktuṃ na te kiñcicca yujyate || 11 ||

tvamatra tiṣṭha viprendra jyeṣṭhā tāṃ bhaginīṃ priyām |
samābhāṣya sameṣye tvāmanujānāsi ced gatau || 12 ||

iti śrutvā vacastasyā muniḥ snehena vañcanām |
tārāvatyā kṛtāṃ pūrvaṃ munistasyai cukopa ha || 13 ||

iyaṃ pāpīyasī rāmā vañcanāmakaronmayi |
tasyāḥ saṅkālanañcāhaṃ kariṣyāmyadyaniścitam || 14 ||

ityuktvā sa tayā sārdhaṃ muniścitāṅgadākhyayā |
jagāma yatra sā devī sthitā tārāvatī śubhā || 15 ||

gatvā tāṃ tu samāsādya kapoto munisattamaḥ |
idaṃ tārāvatīṃ prāha kupitaḥ prahasanniva || 16 ||

kāmārthaṃ prārthitā pūrvaṃ tvaṃ mayā cchadmanā tvayā |
vañcito'smi durādharṣe dhalaṃ tasya samāpuhi || 17 ||

mamāpi purataḥ pāpe tvaṃ satīti vikatthase |
satītvabhraṃśakaṃ māṃ tvaṃ naiva kāmitavatyasi || 18 ||

tasmād bībhatsaveṣāstvāṃ kapālī palito rahaḥ |
virūpo dhanahīnaśca kāmayiṣyati vai haṭhāt || 19 ||

sadyojātaṃ putrayugaṃ saśrīkaṃ vānarānanam |
bhaviṣyati ca te pāpe tvekābdābhyantare'dhunā || 20 ||

etacchrutvā munervākyaṃ prāha tārāvatī munim |
kopād bhayācca sā devī sphuradoṣṭhapuṭā tadā || 21 ||

yadi sā pūjayitvā tu caṇḍikāṃ prāpa māṃ prasūḥ |
yadyahaṃ vratinī nityaṃ bhūpatau candraśekhare || 22 ||

kakutsthasya sutā satyaṃ yadyahaṃ dvijasattama |
tena satyena me devānnānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati || 23 ||

yadi satyaṃ mahādevo nityamārādhyate mayā |
tena satyena me devādārādhyāccandraśekharāt || 24 ||

svapne'pi muniśārdūla nānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati |
ityuktvā sā muniṃ natvā svāmivinyastamānasā || 25 ||

yayau tārāvatī devī svasthānamiti bhāminī |
tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ devyāṃ tu cintayāmāsa tāṃ muniḥ || 26 ||

mamaiva purataścaiṣā nirbhītāti pravalgate |
atrāntarvinigūḍhaṃ tu bījaṃ śuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 27 ||

evaṃ vicintya sa munirdhyānasaṃyuktamānasaḥ |
divyajñānaparo bhūtvā sarvavṛttāntamādade || 28 ||

yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau devyā śaptau sutāvubhau |
pratiśāpaṃ yathā tau tu dadatuḥ pārvatīṃ haram || 29 ||

yathāvatīrṇau mānuṣyayonau tau tu yadarthataḥ |
citrāṅgadā yathā jātā yadarthaṃ devakanyakā || 30 ||

divyajñānena tajjñātvā muniḥ kiñcana nākarot |
citrāṅgadāmādareṇa samādāya munistataḥ || 31 ||

svasthānaṃ gatavān vipraḥ pūjayāmāsa tāṃ muniḥ |
tārāvatī ca tatsarvaṃ candraśekharabhūpateḥ || 32 ||

vṛttānta muniśāpasya kathayāmāsa bhāminī |
tatsarvaṃ pauṣyajo rājā svagataṃ cintayā yutaḥ || 33 ||

āśvāsya dayitāṃ bhāryāṃ mābhairdevīti so'cirāt |
satataṃ sevayā patyurdharmārthaparisevanaiḥ || 34 ||

varjanādapraśastānāṃ muniśāpo'panīyate |
tasmāt tvaṃ devi subhage cāritravratadhāriṇī || 35 ||

kalyāṇabhāginī nityaṃ nāpadaṃ samavāpsyasi |
evamuktvā sa rājā tu karavīrapurādhipaḥ || 36 ||

prāsādaṃ kārayāmāsa uccairabhraṃkaṣaṃ bahu |
uccaiścatuḥśataṃ vyāmaṃ triṃśadyojanavistṛtam || 37 ||

ratnasphaṭikabhūmyantaḥkhacitaṃ ratnakarburaiḥ |
vaidūryapaṭalaiḥ śubhraiśchāditaṃ sumanoharam || 38 ||

svarṇaṃ ratnatulāstambhaṃ viśvakarmavinirmitam |
rakṣārthaṃ kārayāmāsa tārāvatyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 39 ||

ratnasopānasaṃyuktaṃ vaidūryavalabhīyutam |
sauvarṇanīpasambaddhasudharmā adṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ || 40 ||

tasyāṃ samastabhogyāni svādūni ca mṛdūni ca |
āptairāsādayāmāsa puruṣaiścandraśekharaḥ || 41 ||

tatastārāvatīṃ devīmādāya candraśekharaḥ |
nityaṃ prāsādapṛṣṭhaṃ tamāruhya ramate nṛpaḥ || 42 ||

evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvadanyairaprāpyaveśmani |
āptairadhiṣṭhitadvāri tāṃ devīṃ samarakṣata || 43 ||

ekadā tu vinā tena karavīrādhipena tu |
uccaiḥ prāsādamāruhya sthitā tārāvatī sadā || 44 ||

cintayantī nṛpaṃ taṃ tu dayitaṃ candraśekharam |
tatpade nyastamanasā sāvitrīva pativratā || 45 ||

ārādhya ca mahādevaṃ pārvatyā sahitaṃ tadā |
iṣṭāṃ devīṃ ca sā devī cintayantī sma ca sthitā || 46 ||

tatra sā cintayantī tu tryambakaṃ candraśekharam |
viveda bhedaṃ na tayoścandraśekharayordvayoḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ prāsādapṛṣṭhe tu sthitā tārāvatī satī |
sudharmāmadhyagā devi śakraśrīriva bhūṣitā || 48 ||

athomayā samaṃ devo viyatā candraśekharaḥ |
ājagāma tadā gacchan prāsādaṃ prati taṃ nṛpa || 49 ||

adṛśe sūttarantī sā umāyāḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇa-sampūrṇā mādhavasyeva mādhavī || 50 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā nyagadad devīṃ gaurīṃ vṛṣabhaketanaḥ |
smitaprasannavadanaḥ prahasanniva bhāminīm || 51 ||

īśvara uvāca

iyaṃ te mānuṣī mūrtiḥ priye tārāvatīti yā |
bhṛṅgimahākālayoste janmano vihitā svayam || 52 ||

tvatto hyananyakānto'haṃ nānyaṃ gantumihotsahe |
tvamidānīṃ svayaṃ cāsyāṃ mūrtyāṃ praviśa bhāmini |
tata utpādayiṣyāmi mahākālaṃ ca bhṛṅgiṇam || 53 ||

devyuvāca

mamaiva mānuṣī mūrtirasyāṃ vṛṣabhaketana |
viśāmi te'tra vacanādutpādaya sutadvayam || 53 ||

mama bhṛṅgimahākāla kapotānāṃ ca śāpataḥ |
evaṃ mokṣo bhaved bharga tasmāt tvaṃ kurumatpriyam || 55 ||

aurva uvāca

praviveśa tato devī svayaṃ tārāvatītanau |
mahādevo'pi tasyāṃ tu kāmārthaṃ samupasthitaḥ || 56 ||

tataḥ sāparṇayāviṣṭā devī tārāvatī satī |
kāmayānaṃ mahādevaṃ svayamevābhajanmudā || 57 ||

tasminkāle'bhavadgargaḥ kapālī cāsthimālyadhṛk |
vībhatsaveśo durgandhaḥ palito'tivirūpadhṛk || 58 ||

kāmāvasāne tasyāṃ tu sadyojātaṃ sutadvayam |
abhavannṛpaśārdūla tathāśākhāmṛgānanam || 59 ||

taddehānniḥsṛtāparṇā jātayoḥ sutayostayoḥ |
mohayitvā yathātmānaṃ na jānāti kakutsthajā || ahaṃ aurī tathā bhargabhāvena mānuṣeṇa tu || 60 ||

atha tārāvatī devī sutau dṛṣṭvā kṣitisthitau |
ātivratyāt paribhraṣṭā ātmānaṃ vīkṣya bhāminī || 61 ||

tathā bībhatsaveśaṃ tu haraṃ dṛṣṭvāgrataḥ sthitam |
muniśāpaṃ tadā mene prāptaṃ kālāntakopamam || 62 ||

iti śokavimuḍhā ca nininda ca satīvratam |
idaṃ covāca taṃ vīkṣya mahādevaṃ triśūlinam || 62 ||

munivratādapi varaṃ nārīṇāṃ ca satīvratam |
iti sma satataṃ dhīrā vyāharanti purāvidaḥ || 64 ||

na tatsatyamahaṃ manye yatpravṛttaṃ mamedṛśam |
ityuktvā sā tadā devī śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 65 ||

tāmāhātha mahādevo mā kārṣīstvaṃ varānane |
śokaṃ satīvrataṃ cāpi mā ninda tvaṃ sucetane || 66 ||

apotena yadā śaptā tvaṃ tadaiva tadagrataḥ |
uktavatyasi dīrghākṣi yat tadbhūtaṃ tavādhunā || 67 ||

yadi satyaṃ mahādevī nityamārādhyate mayā |
tena satyena me devādārādhyāccandraśekharāt || 68 ||

svapne'pi muniśārdūla nānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati |
so'hameva mahādeva ārādhyaścandraśekharaḥ || 69 ||

tvaṃ mayā kāmitā cāpi mā kārṣīḥ śokamaṅgane |
ityuktvā sa mahādevastatraivāntaradhīyata || 70 ||

māyayā mohitā devī tatra tārāvatī satī |
bhūmau malinaveśena manyunā samupāviśat || 71 ||

sutau ca patitau bhūmau sā devī nāsabhājayat |
bharturāgamanaṃ śaśvat kāṅkṣantī bhargabhāṣitam || 72 ||

na rarāja gṛhe cāpi muktakeśī tathāsthitā |
atha kṣaṇānmahābhāgaḥ sa rājā candraśekhara || 73 ||

prāsādapṛṣṭhamāgacchad draṣṭuṃ tārāvatīṃ tadā |
sa taṃ prāsādamāruhya jāyāṃ tārāvatīṃ tadā || 74 ||

dadarśa patitāṃ bhūmau muktakeśīṃ nirutsavām |
śyāmānanāṃ śvasantīṃ ca atyagarhaṇa tatparām || 75 ||

sutau ca patitau bhūmau sūryācandramasau tadā |
vānarāsyau sa dadṛśe padakṣobhaṃ vṛṣasya ca || 76 ||

iti sarvamavekṣyātha sā rājā candraśekharaḥ |
bhītaśca vismitaścaiva bhāryāṃ papraccha sambhramāt || 77 ||

kiṃ kiṃ tārāvati tava pravṛttaṃ nirjane gṛhe |
ko vā dhaṣitavāṃstvāṃ hi śivaḥ siṃhavadhūmiva || 78 ||

kasya vā pṛthukāvaitau proddīptau vānarānanau |
tanme drutaṃ samācakṣva ko vā tvāṃ kāmito'paraḥ || 79 ||

aurva uvāca

evamuktā tu bhūpena tadā tārāvatī satī |
vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsa sakalaṃ candraśekhare || 80 ||

yathā samāgato bharga uttaraṃ ca yathoktavān |
tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa bāṣpakaṇṭhā sagadgadā || 81 ||

tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā cintayaṃścandraśekharaḥ |
kiṃ vṛttamiti vijñātuṃ bhūtale samupāviśat || 82 ||

svagataṃ cintayan rājā cakāremāṃ vicāraṇām |
ananyakānto giriśaḥ sa nānyāṃ pārvatīmṛte || 83 ||

kāmayiṣyati tasmāt sa na bhargaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
ṛṣiśāpo hi balavāṃstacchāpādeva rākṣasaḥ || 84 ||

ko'pi māyābalopetaḥ śaṅkaracchadmanāgataḥ |
eṣā satī priyā bhāryā rākṣasenāpi dūṣitā || 85 ||

kathaṃ ceyaṃ mayā grāhyā pūrvavat sarvakarmasu |
etau ca tanayau tasya sadyojātau ca rākṣasau || 86 ||

anyathā vā kathaṃbhūtau śākhāmṛgamukhau sutau |
evaṃ cintayatastasya devaughaviniyojitā || 87 ||

sarasvatī viyatsthā tu rājānamiti cābravīt |
na tvayā saṃśayaḥ kāryastārāvatyāṃ nṛpottama || 88 ||

satyameva mahādevo bhāryāṃ vava sameyivān |
emau ca tanayau tasya rājaṃstvaṃ paripālaya || 89 ||

yo'nyaste saṃśayo'trāsti nāradastaṃ vineṣyati |
ityuktvā virarāmāśu vāgdevī priyavādinī || 90 ||

jātasampratyayo rājā bhāryāmāśvāsayattadā |
sutau tu devadevasya saṃskṛtya vidhinā tadā || 91 ||

pālayāmāsa nṛpatirākāṅkṣānnāradāgamam |
athājagāma devarṣirnāradastasya mandiram || 92 ||

pūjābhirbahubhistaṃ tu pratyagṛhṇāt sa bhūpatiḥ |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tārāvatyā samaṃ nṛpaḥ || 93 ||

uccaiḥ prāsādamatulaṃ sureśabhavanopamam |
ārohayāmāsa tadā taṃ muniṃ candraśekharaḥ || 94 ||

tatropāṃśu tadā rājā sabhāryaścandraśekharaḥ |
pūrvapravṛttavṛttāntamapṛcchaccandraśekharaḥ || 95 ||

pūtossmyanugṛhīto'smi bhavatā brahmasūnunā |
antarbahiśca viprendra tuṅgaprāsādagāminā || 96 ||

ekaṃ me saṃśayaṃ brahmaṃśchetūmarhasi hṛdgatam |
tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyāsya cchettā naivāsti kutracit || 97 ||

ṛṣiśāpena bhāryeyaṃ mama tārāvatī satī |
bībhatsaveśākṛtinā dharṣitā kṛttivāsasā || 98 ||

tasyātmajau samutpannau sadyojātāvimau punaḥ |
atra me saṃśayaṃ śāśvannityaṃ citte pravartate || 99 ||

ananyakānto giriśo girijāṃ pārvatīmṛte |
kathaṃ saṅgamayāmāsa mānuṣīṃ hīnajanmajām || 100 ||

kathamutpādayāmāsa anuṣyau tanayau svakau |
edatsarvaṃ samācakṣva yadi guhyaṃ na te bhavet || 101 ||

aurva uvāca

iti pṛṣṭaḥ sa tu muniścandraśekharabhūbhṛtā |
kathayāmāsa tatsarvaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 102 ||

yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau samutpannau purātanau |
yathā śaptau ca pārvatyā tau odāharatāṃ yathā || 103 ||

yathā pauṣyasuto jāto bhargaḥ sa candraśekharaḥ |
tārāvatī kakutsthasya gṛhe gaurī yathābhavat || 104 ||

tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa nāradaścandraśekhare |
idaṃ ca paramākhyānaṃ kathayāmāsa nāradaḥ || 105 ||

nārada uvāca

byājahāra yadāparṇāṃ kālīti vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
tadomā tapase yātā vapurgauratvakāṅkṣayā || 106 ||

amarṣayuktā vacanācchaṅkarasya gireḥ sutā |
vinīyamānā bhargeṇa sānuṃ himavato gireḥ || 107 ||

tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ pārvatyāṃ śaṅkaro virahārditaḥ |
kailāsādriṃ parityajya merupṛṣṭhaṃ tadā yayau || 108 ||

tatrāpi śarma no lebhe pārvatyā ca vinākṛtaḥ |
mohitaḥ kāmadevena tathā vai yoganidrayā || 109 ||

athaikadā merupṛṣṭhe carantīṃ sumanoharām |
sāvitrīṃ dadṛśe śambhuḥ pārvatyāḥ sadṛśīṃ guṇaiḥ || 110 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā madanāviṣṭaḥ pārvatyā virahāditaḥ |
avidyayā samāviṣṭo babhūva prākṛto yathā || 111 ||

atha tāṃ pārvatībhrāntyā carantīmanvadhāvata |
ehi māṃ pārvati śubhe bhavadvirahapīḍitam || 112 ||

praharatyeṣa māṃ kāmaḥ parvavairamanusmaran |
mama tatra pratīkāraṃ uru samprati vallabhe || 113 ||

ityuktvā vimukhīṃ yāntīṃ sāvitrīṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
skandhe hastena pasparśa sā cukopa tato bhṛśam || 114 ||

atha sā sammukhī bhūtvā sāvitryatipativratā |
idamāha mahādevaṃ garhayantī vṛṣadhvajam || 115 ||

kiṃ tvaṃ paśupate mūrkha mānuṣaḥ prākṛto yathā |
nirasya kalahairbhāryāmanunetumihārhasi || 116 ||

vimūḍhacetanaḥ kāmaistvaṃ saṃstauṣi parastriyam |
asaṃstutvāpi sampraṣṭuṃ mādṛśīṃ yujyate tava || 117 ||

kimahaṃ pārvatī mūḍha yena matskandhadeśataḥ |
hastaṃ dadāsyavijñāya sāvitrīṃ viddhi māṃ satīm || 118 ||

asmānmānuṣavanmāṃ tvamanujānāsi barbara |
tasmāt tvaṃ mānuṣīyonyāṃ surataṃ saṃvidhāsyasi || 119 ||

aurīmṛte nānyakāntastvamanyāṃ tu samīhase |
tasyaitatphalitaṃ bharga gaccha māṃ tvaṃ parityaja || 120 ||

ityuktvā sā gatā devī svamāśramapadaṃ satī |
lajjāvismayasaṃyukto haro'pyāyāt nijāspadam || 121 ||

ato'yaṃ mānuṣīyonau surata śaṅkaro'karot |
tasmānniḥ saṃśayaṃ rājannimāṃ tārāvatīṃ satīm |
dayasva tanayāvetau bhargasya pratipālaya || 122 ||

aurva uvāca

tataḥ sa rājā śrutvaiva nāradasya mukhāt tadā |
ātmanaḥ śambhurūpatvaṃ gaurī tārāvatīti ca |
manuṣyayonāvutpannāvumāvṛṣabhaketanau || 123 ||

śrutvātiharṣito rājā vismito nāradaṃ punaḥ |
papraccha muniśārdūla vijñātumiti cātmanaḥ || 124 ||

śaṅkaratvaṃ ca gaurītva tārāvatyāḥ samakṣataḥ |
yathāhaṃ tattu paśyāmi taṃ māṃ jñāpaya niścitam || 125 ||

nārada uvāca

aṅke tārāvatīṃ kṛtvā akṣiṇī tvaṃ nimīlaya |
kṣaṇaṃ tārāvatī cāpi nimīlayatu cakṣuṣī || 126 ||

nimīlya paścādrājendra nmīlaya tato drutam |
tataste śāmbhavaṃ jñānaṃ rūpaṃ cāpi bhaviṣyati || 127 ||

ityukto nāradenātha sa rājā candraśekharaḥ |
vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā devīṃ tārāvatīṃ satīm || 128 ||

cakṣuṣī ca tayā sārdhaṃ nimīlyonmīlya tatkṣaṇāt |
tannimīlanakāle tu tasyābhūcchambhurūpatā || 129 ||

gaurīrūpā'bhavad devī tatastārāvatī satī |
ahaṃ śambhurahaṃ gaurīti vijñānaṃ tayorabhūt || 130 ||

tataḥ provāca taṃ śambhuṃ nāradaḥ prahasanniva |
śambhuḥ sākṣād bhavān gaurī devī tārāvatī svayam || 131 ||

pratyakṣaṃ te mahābhāga sampaśyātmānamātmanā |
tato rājā bhavatvevamityuktvātha svakāṃ tanum || 132 ||

vyāghracarmaparīdhānāṃ daśabhirbāhubhiryutām |
triśūlakhaṭvāṅgadharāṃ śaktyādidhṛtahastakām || 133 ||

vṛṣabhopari saṃsthā tu jaṭājūṭavibhūṣitām |
tārāṃ ca vidyudgaurāṅgī padmahastāṃ śubhānanām || 134 ||

vīkṣya sampratyayaṃ prāpa jñānenāpi tadātmani |
tatastu nāradaḥ prāha śṛṇu rājan vaco mama || 135 ||

nṛyonau vaiṣṇavī māyā yuvāṃ pūrvamamohayat |
tena tena śarīreṇa śambhutvaṃ nekṣitaṃ tvayā || 136 ||

adhunā darśitā te'dya śambhunā śambhurūpatā |
nimīlya nayanadvandvaṃ punastvaṃ yāhi martyatām || 137 ||

āsādya mānuṣaṃ bhāvamādehāntaṃ sthiro bhava |
tathā tārāvatī devī tūrṇaṃ bhavatu mānuṣī || 128 ||

aurva uvāca

ātmano devarūpatvaṃ jñātvā dṛṣṭvā'tha cakṣusā |
jāta sampratyayo rājā nyamīlayata locane || 149 ||

tatastārāvatī devī nyamīlayata cakṣuṣī |
punastau mānavau jātau mahiṣī nṛpatistathā || 140 ||

unmīlya tau tu netrāṇi mānuṣatvaṃ tadātmanoḥ |
dṛṣṭvā āvāṃ tathā martyāviti jñānamabhūt tayoḥ || 141 ||

tato vimohitau tau tu dampatī viṣṇumāyayā |
ahaṃ rājā ca mahiṣī ahamityabhavanmatiḥ || 142 ||

tasyāṃ sutau tu jāyāyāṃ devāṃśāviti tanmatī |
āvāṃ sthitā kalā mūrdhni abhūtāṃ jātacihnitau || 143 ||

tataḥ sa rājā nyagadat taṃ muniṃ nāradaṃ mudā |
satyametat tvayā proktaṃ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 144 ||

pālayiṣye śambhuputrau satyalabhye sadaiva hi |
kintvetau muniśārdūla tvaṃ saṃskuru yathāvidhi || 145 ||

aurva uvāca

tatastayornāma cakre nārado vacanānnṛpa |
jyeṣṭho bhairavanāmā'bhūd aurīputro bhayaṅkaraḥ || 146 ||

vetālasadṛśaḥ kṛṣṇo vetālo'bhūt tathāparaḥ |
iti cakre tayornāma devarṣibrahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 148 ||

anyāṃśca sarvān saṃskārānnārado munisattamaḥ |
cakāra kramaśo vākyāccandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 148 ||

evaṃ sarvān saṃśayāṃstu sañchidya munisattamaḥ |
saṃskṛtya bhargatanayau visṛṣṭastena bhūbhṛtā || 149 ||

yayāākāśamārgeṇa nākapṛṣṭhaṃ sa nāradaḥ |
nārade tu gate rājā muditaścandraśekharaḥ || 150 ||

tārāvatyā samaṃ reme karavīrāhvaye pure |
śambhoraṃśo'hamityevaṃ gauryāstārāvatīti ca || 151 ||

jātaśraddhastadā rājā śaśāsa suciraṃ kṣitim |
tanayau ca harasyātha tadā vetālabhairavau || 152 ||

vavṛdhāte mahātmānau śaraccandrāvivodyatau |
candraśekharabhūpasya tārāvatyāṃ nṛpottamaḥ || 153 ||

trayaḥ putrā mahāvīryā rūpasampat-samanvitāḥ |
jyeṣṭhastatroparicaro damano'larka eva ca || 154 ||

vetālabhairavāmyāṃ tu jyāyāṃsaste'bhavaṃstrayaḥ |
evamete trayaḥ putrāścandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 155 ||

vetālabhairavau cāpi sadyojātau harātmajau |
samānabhogā vavṛdhuścandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ |
pālitāstu sabhāryeṇa samānāsanavāhanāḥ || 156 ||

iti pañcasutā mahābalāḥ
pañcabhūtasadṛśāḥ kṛtā vidheḥ |
vavṛdhire prathamaṃ sakalaṃ jagat
samatītya mudā baladarpitāḥ || 157 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcāśodhyāyaḥ || 50 ||

Kapitel 51

ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

atha kālakrameṇaiva pravṛddhāste mahābalāḥ |
śastrāstrajñānakuśalāḥ śāstrārthapariniṣṭhitāḥ || 1 ||

samprāptayauvanā dīptā durdharṣāḥ paripanthibhiḥ |
dhamārthajñānakuśalā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādianaḥ || 2 ||

sadā sahacarau tatra prītyā vetālabhairavau |
alarkau damanaścaiva tathoparicarastrayaḥ |
sadā sahacarā nityaṃ bhrātaraścāndraśekharāḥ || 3 ||

triṣvātmajeṣu nṛpateḥ sadoparicarādiṣu |
mamatvamadhikaṃ nityaṃ prītisnehau tathādhikau || 4 ||

vetāle bhairave cāpi candraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ |
nāstyeva tādṛśī prītiryādṛśī teṣu jāyate || 5 ||

na tau dṛṣṭvā sa nṛpatiḥ kadāciccandraśekharaḥ |
atyāhlādayate'jasraṃ putrabuddhayeṣyate'thavā || 6 ||

tau vīrau dharmakuśalau mahābalaparākramau |
trailokyavijaye dakṣau śastrāstragrāmapāragau || 7 ||

tābhyāṃ bibheti ca nṛpaḥ kadā kiṃvā kariṣyataḥ |
vetālabhairavāvetau māṃ sutān rājyameva vā || 8 ||

iti cintāparo rājā nityameva nirīkṣate |
praṇatāvapi tatputrau samyag vetālabhairavau || 9 ||

athoparicaraṃ rājā yauvarājye'bhyaṣecayat |
jyāyāṃsamaurasaṃ putraṃ sarvarājaguṇairyutam || 10 ||

yaḥ paścāt sarvabhūpālān yojayiṣyati nītibhiḥ |
rājoparicaro nāma sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 11 ||

damanāya dadau dāyaṃ tathālarkāya bhūmibhṛt |
prabhūtadhanaratnāni tathāsanarathān bahūn || 12 ||

tāvanti nadadau tābhyāṃ dāyavittāni bhāgaśaḥ |
vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu tatastau manyurāviśat || 13 ||

manyunābhiparītau tau vicarantāvitastataḥ |
na bhogamīpsatāṃ vīrau tapase ca kṛtodyamau |
anūḍhabhāryau satataṃ nirjane vasataḥ sadā || 14 ||

tathābhūtau tadā putrau devau vetālabhairavau |
bubudhe cintayākrāntā devī tārāvatī tadā || 15 ||

rājoparicarād bhītā patyuśca candraśekharāt |
novāca kiñcita sudatīcchannaṃ tau baudhayatyapi || 16 ||

etasminnantare vidvān kapoto munisattamaḥ |
citrāṅgadāsaṅgabhogī santuṣṭaḥ suratotsavaiḥ || 17 ||

citrāṅgadāṃ parityajya saputrāṃ sahacāriṇīm |
yeṣa gantuṃ sa proce tadā citrāṅgadāṃ vacaḥ || 18 ||

muniruvāca

citrāṅgade tapastaptuṃ gamiṣyāmi tapovanam |
kiṃ te priyaṃ karomīha taṃ me vada manohare || 19 ||

citrāṅgadovāca

tamburuśca suvarcāśca tanayau tava suvrata |
etayostvaṃ muniśreṣṭha priyaṃ kuru yathocitam || 20 ||

māṃ cāpi bhaginīgehe saṃsthāpya dvijasattama |
tadā tapovanaṃ gaccha yadi te rocate'nagha || 21 ||

iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ kapoto munisattamaḥ |
hiraṇyārthaṃ amālocya kuberasadanaṃ yayau || 22 ||

prārthayitvā kuberaṃ tu suvarṇānāṃ śatāni ṣaṭ |
niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasrāṇi sa lebhe munisattamaḥ || 23 ||

śataṃ bhārāṃśca ratnānāmānīya va savīvadhaiḥ |
putrābhyāṃ pradadau vipro bhāryāyai ca viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

tatastāṃ sahaputrābhyāṃ tairdhanairapi bhūribhiḥ |
citrāṅgadāmatenātha putrayorapi sammate || 25 ||

suvarcasaṃ tumburuṃ ca tathā citrāṅgadāmapi |
āmantrya muniśārdūlaḥ karavīrapuraṃ yayau || 26 ||

tatra gatvā sa apoto rājānaṃ candraśekharam |
rājoparicaraṃ caiva vākyametaduvāca ha || 27 ||

iyaṃ kakutsthajā bhūpa tavaiva viditā purā |
sadyojātau tathaivāsyāmetau me tanayau śucī || 28 ||

ebhirvittaiḥ samaṃ putrau mama tvaṃ pratipālaya |
rājoparicaraścāpi pālayatviha me sutau || 29 ||

aputrasya nṛpaḥ putro nirdhanasya dhanaṃ nṛpaḥ |
amāturjananī rājā hyatātasya pitā nṛpaḥ || 30 ||

anāthasya nṛpo nātho hyabhartuḥ pārthivaḥ patiḥ |
abhṛtyasya nṛpo bhṛtyo nṛpa eva nṛṇāṃ sakhā |
sarvadevamayo rājā tasmāt tvāmarthaye nṛpa || 31 ||

aurva uvāca

tataḥ sa rājā taṃ prāha munimevaṃ dvijottamam |
kariṣye tvadvacaścāhaṃ rājoparicaraśca saḥ || 32 ||

atha citrāṅgadā rājā jagrāha munisammate |
sutau ca tasya sadhanau jyāyase sūnave dadau || 33 ||

sa coparicaraḥ prādādrājyamardhaṃ suvarcase |
tathaiva sacivādhyakṣamakarottumburuṃ tadā || 34 ||

kapotascāpi suprītaḥ putrārdhaṃ samavekṣya ca |
jagāmāmantrya nṛpatiṃ tapase ca tapovanam || 35 ||

pathi gacchan sa kapotaḥ śambhuputrau manoharau |
ekākinau carantau tu sūryācandramasāviba || 36 ||

tayordadṛdarśa ca tadā vadane vānarākṛtī |
smṛtvā pūrvakathāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvapṛcchat tapodhanaḥ || 37 ||

kau yuvāṃ devagarbhābhau carantau vijane pathi |
ekākinau naraśreṣṭhau tanme vadatamīritam || 38 ||

atha tau praṇipatyainaṃ sambhāṣya ca samañjasam |
kapotākhyaṃ muniśreṣṭhamūcatuḥ śaṅkarātmajau || 39 ||

candraśekharaputrau nau tārāvatyāṃ samudgatau |
viddhi tvaṃ muniśārdūla praṇamāvaḥ padaṃ tava || 40 ||

avajñāṃ vīkṣya nṛpaterāvayoḥ satataṃ mune |
ekākinau nirjaneṣu bhrabhāvo manyunā sadā || 41 ||

kimarthamātmajau putrau praṇatau satataṃ nṛpaḥ |
avajñāya mahābhāga dāyamātraṃ na ditsati || 42 ||

tasmādāvāṃ tapastaptumicchāvo dvijasattama |
upadeśapradānena cānugṛhṇāti cedbhavān || 43 ||

tatastayorvacaḥ śrutvā prahasya munisattamaḥ |
bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānastāvidaṃ munirabravīt || 44 ||

muniruvāca

na yuvāṃ tanayau tasya candraśekharabhūpateḥ |
tārāvatyāṃ samutpannau bhavantau śaṅkarātmajau || 45 ||

sadyau jātau mahāvīryau vetālatve ca sammatau |
bhṛṅgimahākālasaṃjñau śāpād dharaṇimāgatau || 46 ||

yuvayoratra tenaiva na dāyaṃ ditsati priyam |
gacchataṃ śaraṇaṃ tātaṃ śaṅkaraṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 47 ||

sa eva yuvayoḥ sarvaṃ kariṣyati maheśvaraḥ |
kiṃ vātyugreṇa tapasā cirakālaphalena vai || 48 ||

ityuktvā muniśārdūlaḥ apotaḥ paramātmadhṛk |
bhūtabhavyabhavajajñānantābhyāṃ sarvamathocivān || 49 ||

yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau śaptāvavanimāgatau |
yathā haraśca gaurī ca pṛthivīmāgatau nṛpa || 50 ||

tārāvatī yathā śaptā tenaiva muninā purā |
yathā tau ca samutpannau tārāvatyudare purā || 51 ||

yathā vā nāradenaiva saṃśayacchedanaṃ nṛpe |
tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa putrābhyāṃ giriśasya tu || 52 ||

tacchrutvā tau mahātmānau tadā vetālabhairavau |
mudā paramayā yuktau babhūvaturaninditau || 53 ||

modapūrṇau tadā bhūtvā siktvāviva sudhārasaiḥ |
punaḥ papraccha kapotaṃ vetālo bhairavo'pi ca || 54 ||

pitāvayormahādevastvayā satyamitīritam |
so'rcanīyo yathāvābhyāṃ siddhaye munisattama || 55 ||

āvābhyāṃ ca yathārādhyo yatra vārādhito haraḥ |
prasādameṣyatyacirāt tanno vada mahāmate || 56 ||

dhanyāvanugṛhitau nau yat tvayā munisattama |
vijñāpitamidaṃ sarvaṃ hṛcchalyaṃ coddhṛtaṃ ca nau || 57 ||

punarāvāṃ dayasva tvaṃ kṛpāmaya munīśvara |
prāpsyāvo na cirād bhargaṃ yathā vada tathaiva nau || 58 ||

muniruvāca

śṛṇu tvaṃ kathayāmyadya yatra cārādhito haraḥ |
nacirādeva bhavatorāyāsyati samakṣatām || 59 ||

nityaṃ yatra mahādevo vasan bhavati tuṣṭaye |
yuvāṃ tat sampravakṣyāmi sthānaṃ guhyaṃ prakāśitam || 60 ||

vārāṇasī nāma purī gaṅgātīre manohare |
araṇāyāstathā cāsermadhye cāpākṛtiḥ sadā || 61 ||

svayaṃ vṛṣadhvajastatra nityaṃ vasati yoginām |
sadā prītikaro yogī svayaṃ cāpyātmacintakaḥ || 62 ||

viyatsthā sā purī nityaṃ bhargayogabalād dhṛtā |
divyajñānaṃ dadātyeṣā tatra yo mriyate naraḥ || 63 ||

tasmai svayaṃ mahādevaḥ saṃsāra-granthimuktaye |
sa bhūtvā paramo yogī mṛtastatra bhavāntare || 64 ||

sulabhenaiva nirvāṇamāpnoti harasammataḥ |
yogayukto mahādevaḥ pārvatyā sahitaḥ sadā || 65 ||

devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca nityaśaḥ |
jñeyo haraḥ prakāśaśca kṣetraṃ tacca prakāśitam || 66 ||

na tatra kāmado devo nacirācca prasīdati |
ārādhitaściraṃ prītyā nirvāṇāya prasīdati || 67 ||

gauryā vivajitā sā tu purī tatra na gacchati |
yogasthānaṃ mahākṣetraṃ kadācidapi śāṅkarī || 68 ||

āsannaṃ yuvayoḥ kṣetramidaṃ vārāṇasī tu yat |
kathitaṃ nātidūre ca vartate narasattamau || 69 ||

aparaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi guhyaṃ pīṭhaṃ sadārcitam |
haragaurīsamāyuktaṃ paraṃ dharmārthakāmadam || 70 ||

tapasā cāti tīvreṇa cirād bhavati mokṣadam |
nacirāt kāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ pīṭhaṃ nigadyate || 71 ||

cirāt tu kāmado devo na cirād yatra jñānadaḥ |
tatkṣetramiti lokeṣu gadyate pūrvavandibhiḥ || 72 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ guhyād guhyatamaṃ param |
sadā sannihitastatra pārvatyā saha śaṅkaraḥ || 73 ||

na cirāt pūjito devastasmin pīṭhe prasīdati |
pārvatī cānugṛhṇāti bhargabhaktaṃ tu tatra vai || 74 ||

dadāti nacirāt kāmaṃ bhaktāya parameśvaraḥ |
tat tu pīṭhaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuta sāmprataṃ yuvām || 75 ||

karatoyā nadīpūrvaṃ yāvad dikkaravāsinīm |
triṃśadyojanavistīrṇaṃ yojanaikaśatāyatam || 76 ||

trikoṇaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca prabhūtācalapūritam |
nadīśatasamāyuktaṃ kāmarūpaṃ prakīrtitam || 77 ||

śambhunetrāgninirdagdhaḥ kāmaḥ śambhoranugrahāt |
tatra rūpaṃ yataḥ prāpa kāmarūpaṃ tato'bhavat || 78 ||

tasya pīṭhasya vāyavyāṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ madhyabhāgataḥ |
aiśānyāṃ ca tathāgneyyāṃ madhye pārśve ca śaṅkaraḥ || 79 ||

svamāśramapadaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu śobhanam |
nityaṃ vasati tatrāpi pārvatyā saha narmabhiḥ || 80 ||

madhye devīgṛhaṃ tatra tadadhīnaṃ tu śaṅkaraḥ |
nīlākhye parvataśreṣṭhe pārvatī tatra tiṣṭhati || 81 ||

aiśānyāṃ nāṭake śaile śaṅkarasya mahāśramaḥ |
nityaṃ vasati tatreśastadadhīnā ca pārvatī || 82 ||

apare cāśramāḥ santi haragauryoḥ sadātanāḥ |
naitayoḥ sadṛśaḥ ko'pi vidyate śaṅkarāśramaḥ || 83 ||

atrārādhyo mahādevo bhavadbhayāṃ narasattamau |
tatsthānaṃ manasādāya prasādaya vṛṣadhvajam || 84 ||

etālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

kāmarūpaṃ gamiṣyāvau rahasyaṃ nāṭakācalam |
gaurīharau sthitau yatra nityaṃ sannihitau mune || 85 ||

ārādhanīyo bhūteśo hyavaśyamiha cāvayoḥ |
yathaivārādhayiṣyāvastathācakṣva dvijottama || 86 ||

yena mantreṇa vā devo nacirāt tu prasīdati |
tat tvaṃ vada mahābhāgānugraho'styāvayoryadi || 87 ||

ṛṣiruvāca

nāṭakaṃ parvataśreṣṭhaṃ gacchataṃ narasattamau |
tatra nityaṃ mahādevī amate'parṇayā saha || 88 ||

sandhyācale tatra munirārādhayati śaṅkaram |
vaśiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ putrastaṃ yuvāmanugacchatam || 89 ||

sa ca mantraṃ satantraṃ ca harārādhanakarmaṇi |
jñāpayiṣyati vāṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kila vetālabhairavau || 90 ||

tapase gantumicchāmi nedānīṃ kālayāpanā |
yujyate mama tasmānmāṃ tyajataṃ vīrasattamau || 91 ||

evamuktvā muniśreṣṭhaḥ apotaḥ prayayau vanam |
tau taṃ muniṃ namaskṛtya jagmaturbhavanaṃ nijam || 92 ||

atha tau samayaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣitau tapase tadā |
pitarāvapyanujñāpya bhrātṛnanyāṃśca bāndhavān |
prasthānaṃ kāmarūpāya cakratustau mahāmatī || 93 ||

tau gacchantau parijñāya śaṅkaro'pi sahomayā |
devān sarvānuvācedaṃ sāntvayanniva sendrakān || 94 ||

īśvara uvāca

putrau me tapase yātaḥ sāmprataṃ surasattamāḥ |
mamārādhanacittau tu tau dayadhvaṃ sureśvarāḥ || 95 ||

saṃskṛtya tapasā catau putrau vetālabhairavau |
gāṇapatye niyokṣyāmi tau saṃskurvantu nirjarāḥ || 96 ||

anenaiva śarīreṇa tau gaṇeśatvamāpsyataḥ |
tapasā tu tayoḥ kāyau bhāvaṃ tyaktvā tu mānuṣam || 97 ||

yathāpnutaḥ saurabhāvaṃ vidhāsyāmi hyahaṃ tathā |
ityuktvā vāmadevo'pi pārvatyā saha putrakau |
gacchantau viyatā snehāt paścādanuyayau śivaḥ || 98 ||

śakrādyāstridaśāḥ sarve dikpālāśca tathāpare || 99 ||

sarve haraṃ cānujagmuranugacchantamātmajau |
atha tau tu nadīṃ prāpya kṛṣṇājinadharau tadā || 100 ||

adāya tāpasaṃ bhāvaṃ gaṅgātulyāṃ dṛṣadvatīm |
tapasvinau tu devena tryambakeṇātha pālitau || 101 ||

devaiḥ saha tadāyātau kāmarūpāhvayāśramam |
āsādya kāmarūpaṃ tu karatoyānadījale || 102 ||

upaspṛśya tatastau tu nandikuṇḍaṃ nṛpottama |
tatra snātvāpyupaspṛśya nadīṃ gatvā jaṭodbhavām || 103 ||

paspṛśya ca tau tatra nandinaṃ tapasā dhṛtam |
praṇamya jalpiśaṃ devaṃ jagmaturnāṭakācalam || 104 ||

nāṭakācalamāsādya praṇamya vṛṣabhadhvajam |
ārādhanopadeśāya kapotakavacaḥsmarau || 105 ||

jagmaturdakṣiṇāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ yatra sandhyācalaḥ sthitaḥ |
kāntā nāma nadī tatra vaśiṣṭhenāvatāritā || 106 ||

tasyāstīre mahāśailaḥ snigdhacchāyalatātaruḥ |
sandhyāṃ vaśiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃstatra yasmād vidheḥ sutaḥ || 107 ||

ataḥ sandhyācalaṃ nāma tasya gāyanti devatāḥ |
tatrāsādya vaśiṣṭhaṃ tu sākṣādiva hutāśanam || 108 ||

ārādhayantaṃ giriśaṃ dhyānasaṃyuktamānasam |
tapaḥśriyā dīpyamānaṃ dvitīyamiva bhāskaram || 109 ||

praṇamya puratastasya tadā vetālabhairavau |
prāñjalī tasthaturbhūpa vinayānatakandharau || 110 ||

idaṃ cāpyūcatustau tu praṇamantau vidheḥ sutam |
tārāvatyāṃ samutpannau candraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 111 ||

kṣetre bhargasya tanayāvāvāṃ jānīhi mānuṣau |
ārādhayitumicchāvo haraṃ kāryasya siddhaye || 112 ||

vāñchitasya yadi tvaṃ nāvanugṛhṇāsi suvrata |
tayostad vacanaṃ śrutvā vaśiṣṭho munisattamaḥ || 113 ||

uvāceti yuvāṃ jñātau mayā satyaṃ harātmajau |
harasyārādhanaṃ āryaṃ yuvayornarasattamau || 114 ||

tatrāsti mama kṛtyaṃ kiṃ tadbhāṣatamaninditau |
vṛṣadhvajārādhanāya yuvayostu prayojanam |
vidyate tannimittaṃ yat tat siddhamiti cintyatām || 115 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

yena mantreṇa nacirāt samyagārādhito haraḥ |
prasādameṣyatyavanau tanno vada mahāmune || 116 ||

yathā cārādhayiṣyāvastantraṃ yad yādṛśaḥ kramaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ muniśārdūla vaktumarhasi cottaram || 117 ||

yathā tvadupadeśena prāpsyāvo nacirād haram |
athā ācāṃ muniśreṣṭha hyanuśādhi natau tvayi || 118 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca

prasanna eva bhavatorvṛṣaketuḥ sahomayā |
nacirāt svayamevātra prasādaṃ ca sameṣyati || 119 ||

sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sabhāryo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
ākāśamārgeṇāyātaḥ ālayan svasutau gṛhāt || 120 ||

kintu mānuṣadehau vāmadhivāsya tapovrataiḥ |
svayanneṣyati kailāsaṃ gāṇapatye niyojya vām || 121 ||

ahaṃ cāpyupadekṣyāmi yathā bhargaṃ yuvāṃ drutam |
prāpsyathaḥ pārvatīputravekāgraṃ śṛṇutaṃ tu tat || 122 ||

cirāt prasīdati dhyānānnacirād dhyānapūjanāt |
tasmād dhyānaṃ pūjanaṃ ca kathayāmyadya tattvataḥ || 123 ||

tejomayaḥ sadā śuddho jñānāmṛtavivardhitaḥ |
jaganmayaścidānandaḥ śauribrahmasvarūpadhṛk || 124 ||

mahādevo mahāmūrtirmahāyogayutaḥ sadā |
jaganti tasya rūpāṇi tāni ko gadituṃ kṣamaḥ || 125 ||

kintu yairiha rūpaistu iharatyeṣa śaṅkaraḥ |
teṣāṃ yanme jñānagamyaṃ tatreṣṭaṃ nigadāmi vām || 126 ||

prathamaṃ śṛṇutaṃ mantraṃ tato'nudhyānagocaram |
tataḥ kramaṃ tu pūjāyāḥ kramād vṛttaṃ nararṣabhau || 127 ||

samastānāṃ svarāṇāṃ tu dīrghāḥ śeṣāḥ sabindukāḥ |
ṛḷśūnyāḥ sārdhacandrā upāntenābhisaṃhitāḥ || 128 ||

ebhiḥ pañcākṣarairmantraṃ pañcavaktrasya kīrtitam |
kramāt sammadasandoha-nādagaurava-saṃjñakāḥ || 129 ||

prāsādastu bhaveccheṣaḥ pañcamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ekaikena tathaikaikaṃ vaktraṃ devaṃ prapūjayet || 130 ||

ekaṃ samuditaṃ kṛtvā pañcabhirvā prapūjayet |
prasādenātha vā pañcavaktraṃ devaṃ prapūjayet || 131 ||

sammadādiṣu mantreṣu prāsādastu praśasyate |
śambhoḥ prasādanenaiṣa yasmād vṛttastu mantrakaḥ || 132 ||

tena prāsādasaṃjño'yaṃ kathyate munisattamaiḥ |
tasmāt sarveṣu mantreṣu prāsādaḥ prītidaḥ paraḥ || 133 ||

āmodakārakaḥ śambhormantraḥ sammada ucyate |
manaḥprapūraṇāccāpi sandohaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 134 ||

ākarṣako bhavennādo gurutvād gauravāhvayaḥ |
etadvyastaṃ samastaṃ ca mantraṃ śambhoḥ prakīrtitam || 135 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ tu yanmantraṃ pañcavaktrasya kīrtitam |
yuvāṃ tenaiva mantreṇa ārādhayatamīśvaram || 136 ||

dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi sṛṇutaṃ samyag vetālabhairavau |
pañcavaktraṃ mahākāyaṃ jaṭājūṭavibhūṣitam || 137 ||

cārucandrakalāyuktaṃ mūrdhni bālaughabhūṣitam |
bāhubhirdaśabhiryuktaṃ vyāghracarmāmarāmbaram || 138 ||

kālakūṭadharaṃ kaṇṭhe nāgahāropaśobhitam |
kirīṭabandhanaṃ bāhubhūṣaṇaṃ ca bhujaṅgamān || 139 ||

bibhrataṃ sarvagātreṣu jyotsnārpitasurociṣam |
bhūtisaṃliptasarvāṅgamekaikatra tribhistribhiḥ || 140 ||

netraistu pañcadaśabhirjyortiṣmadbhirvirājitam |
vṛṣabhopari saṃsthaṃ tu gajakṛttiparicchadam || 141 ||

sadyojātaṃ vāmadevamaghoraṃ ca tataḥ param |
tatpuruṣaṃ tatheśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ prakīrtitam || 142 ||

sadyojātaṃ bhavecchuklaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham |
pītavarṇaṃ tathā saumyaṃ vāmadevaṃ manoharam || 143 ||

nīlavarṇamaghoraṃ tu daṃṣṭvā bhītivivardhanam |
raktaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ devaṃ divyamūrti manoharam || 144 ||

śyāmalaṃ ca tatheśānaṃ sarvadaiva śivātmakam |
cintayet paścime tvādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu tathottare || 145 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe devaṃ pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ tathā |
īśānaṃ madhyato jñeyaṃ cintayed bhaktitatparaḥ || 146 ||

śaktitriśūlakhaṭvāṅgavaradābhayadaṃ śivam |
dakṣiṇeṣvatha hasteṣu vāmeṣvapi tataḥ subham || 147 ||

akṣasūtraṃ bījapūraṃ bhujagaṃ ḍamarūtpalam |
aṣṭaiśvaryasamāyuktaṃ dhyāyet tu hṛdgataṃ śivam || 148 ||

evaṃ vicintayed dhyāne mahādevaṃ jagatpatim |
cintayitvā dvārapālān gaṇeśādīn prapūjayet || 149 ||

viśuddhiṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ cintayitvā tato muhuḥ |
aṣṭamūrtīstataḥ paścāt pūjayedaṣṭanāmabhiḥ || 150 ||

āsanāni ca tasyātha pūjayet sakalāni tu |
bhāvādīnyaṣṭapuṣpāṇi hṛdaiva viniyojayet || 151 ||

nārācamudrayā tasya tāḍanaṃ parikīrtitam |
visarjanaṃ dhenumudrāṃ darśayitvā vidhānataḥ || 152 ||

nirmālyadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt sadā caṇḍeśvaraṃ dhiyā |

pratyekaṃ pañcabhirmantrairaṅgādīni pramārjayet || 153 ||

sammadādibhiretasya pūrvoktairnarasattamau |
bālāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ tathā raudrīṃ kālīṃ ca tadanantaram || 154 ||

kalavikariṇīṃ devīṃ balapramathinīṃ tathā |
damanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manonmathinīṃ tathaiva ca || 155 ||

aṣṭau tāḥ pūjayed devīḥ kramācchambhośca prītaye |
evaṃ śivaṃ pūjayitvā dhyānatatparamānasaḥ || 156 ||

japenmālāṃ samādāya mantraṃ dhyātvā tathā gurum |
ekaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ mantramekaṃ prāsādameva vā || 157 ||

tatsaktamanasau japtvā śīghraṃ siddhimavāpsyathaḥ |
iti vāṃ kathitaṃ mantraṃ dhyānapūjākramaṃ tathā |
gacchataṃ nāṭakaṃ śailaṃ tatrārādhayataṃ haram || 158 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

pañcākṣarastu mantro'yaṃ dhṛtastvatsammate mune |
anenaiva haraṃ devaṃ pūjayiṣyāvahe mudā || 159 ||

ityuktvā tannamaskṛtya tadā vetālabhairavau |
jagmuturnāṭakaṃ śailaṃ vaśiṣṭhānumate nṛpa || 160 ||

tatrāsti sarasī ramyā susampūrṇamanīharā |
sarvadā svacchasalilā praphullakamalotpalā || 161 ||

tasyāstīre tu vipulaḥ sumanojño harāśramaḥ |
sarvadā dānavairdevaiḥ kinnaraiḥ pramathaistathā || 162 ||

rakṣyate nṛpaśārdūla nṛtyavādanatatparaiḥ |
yasmānnaṭati tatreśo nityaṃ kautukatatparaḥ || 163 ||

tasmānnāṭakanānnasau śailarājaḥ pragīyate |
chatrākāraṃ tu taṃ śailaṃ manojñaṃ śaṅkarapriyam || 164 ||

āsādya yatra sarasī tatra gatvā tu tau tadā |
na caivāpaśyatāṃ tatra harāśramamanuttamam || 165 ||

gantuṃ caivāśramasthānaṃ tau naivāśakatāṃ nṛpa |
tato haraṃ praṇamyāśu tasyaiva sarasastaṭe || 166 ||

nirmāya sthaṇḍilaṃ cāru vaśiṣṭhoktakrameṇa tu |
haramārāddhumārebhe vetālo bhairavo'pi ca || 167 ||

ārādhayantau bhūteśaṃ tau tadā śaṅkarātmajau |
dṛṣṭvā haro devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tasmiṃstu parvate |
adhityakāyāṃ nyavasat svāśrame'parṇayā saha || 168 ||

adhobhāge sarastīre tapasyantau harātmajau |
sthitau dṛṣṭvā devagaṇaiḥ sahitaḥ śaṅkaraḥ sthitaḥ || 169 ||

nṛtyamardalaśabdo yo harasya satataṃ bhavet |
śṛṇutastau tadā śabdaṃ gantuṃ draṣṭuṃ na labhyate || 170 ||

hareṇādhiṣṭhitaḥ śailaḥ sarvadevagaṇaiḥ saha |
rājate sma tadā bhūpa sudharmā vāsavī yathā || 171 ||

dhyāyatostu tadā tatra bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
nacirādeva tasyābhūd dhyānamārgeṣu niścalaḥ || 172 ||

tau pujayantau gacchantau sthitau vā candraśekharam |
naiva atyajatuścittaiḥ kadācidapi bhūmipa || 173 ||

pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa pūjayantau vṛṣadhvajam |
vyaticakramatustau tu sahasraṃ parivatsarān || 174 ||

nirāhārau yatāhārau harasaṃsaktamānasau |
tapasā ninyaturvarṣān sahasraṃ caikavarṣavat || 175 ||

gate varṣasahasre tu svayameva vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
prasaṅgastu tayorbhūtvā pratyakṣatvamupāgataḥ || 176 ||

taṃ tu pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā tadā vetālabhairavau |
vṛṣadhvajaṃ tuṣṭuvaturdhyānagamyaṃ puraḥsthitam || 177 ||

hararūpaṃ yathādhyātaṃ hṛdgataṃ tejasojjvalam |
tathā dṛṣṭvā tatastābhyāṃ aśiṣṭhasyānumānataḥ || 178 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

pañcavaktraṃ mahākāvyaṃ sarvajñānamayaṃ param |
saṃsārasāgaratrāṇaṃ praṇamāvo vṛṣadhvajam || 179 ||

tvaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca pareśaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
tvaṃ kūṭastho jagadvyāpī pradhānaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 180 ||

rūpātmā tvaṃ mahātattvaṃ tattvajñānālayaḥ prabhuḥ |
sāṃkhyayogālayaḥ śuddho guṇatrayavibhāgavit || 181 ||

tvaṃ nityastvamanityaśca jagatkartā layaḥ smṛtaḥ |
eko'nekasvarūpaśca śāntaceṣṭo jaganmayaḥ || 182 ||

nirvikāro nirādhāro nityānandaḥ sanātanaḥ |
tvaṃ viṣṇustvaṃ mahendrastvaṃ brahmā tvaṃ jagatāṃ patiḥ || 183 ||

yo rūparūpeśvararatnamālaḥ
sambhūtibhūto niravagrahaśca |
kākṣyāvatīrṇāvagatapramāthī
yogeśvaro jñānagatistvagamyaḥ || 184 ||

prameyarūpātmadharādharābho
bhogīndrabaddhāmṛtabhogatantraḥ |
sūkṣmākṣarastattvavidapramāthī
tvaṃ devadevaḥ śaraṇaṃ surāṇām || 185 ||

vikalpamānāparihīnadehaḥ
śuddhāntadhāmānugataikavidyaḥ |
vardhiṣṇurugraḥ puruṣaḥ parātmā
tvamindriyaughasya vicārabuddhi || 186 ||

tvaṃ nāthanātha prabhavaḥ pareṣāṃ
gatirmunīnāṃ parayogigamyaḥ |
tvaṃbhūdharo bhāgadharo hyananto
viśvātmanaste bahavaḥ prapañcāḥ || 187 ||

jñānāmṛtasyandakapūrṇacandro
mohāndhakārasya paraḥ pradīpaḥ |
bhaktātmajānāṃ paramaḥ pitā tva
kāme ca pañcānanarūpadhārī || 188 ||

śāstrākhilānāṃ prathamo vivasvāṃ-
stanūnapāt tvaṃ tanuṣe guṇaudhān |
tvaṃ brahmarūpeṇa karoṣi sṛṣṭiṃ
viṣṇusvarūpaiḥ satataṃ sthitiṃ ca || 189 ||

tvaṃ rudrarūpī kuruṣe tathāntaṃ
tvatto na cānyajjagatīha vastu |
tvaṃ rātrinātho divaseśvaraśca
tvamagnirāpaḥ pavano dharitrī || 190 ||

nabhastathā tvaṃ kratutantrahotā
tvamaṣṭamūrtirbhavato na cānyat |
anantamūrtistviha mukhyabhāvā-
nnigadyate cāṣṭamayī trimūrtiḥ || 191 ||

anantamūrte kathamanyathā te
saṃkhyāsti rūpasya yadaṣṭamūrtiḥ |
tvaṃ tryambakastvaṃ tripurāntakaśca
tva śambhurīśaḥ śamano vidhātā || 192 ||

sahasrabāhuśca hiraṇyabāhuḥ
sahasramūrtistviha pañcavaktraḥ |
prabhūtanetrastu ṣaḍarddhanetraḥ
prabhūtabāhurdaśabāhurīśaḥ || 193 ||

prabhūtabhogī mitabhogayukto
bhogyānusāro niravagrahaśca || 194 ||

nityānityasvarūpāya nityadhāmasvarūpiṇe |
paratattvasvarūpāya namastubhyaṃ śivātmane || 195 ||

nāntaṃ liṅgasya yasyāptaṃ viṣṇunā brahmaṇā tava |
tasyāvāṃ ki vidhāsyāvaḥ stutivākyaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 196 ||

svarūpaṃ yasya jānanti na devā nāpi dānavāḥ |
ālāvāvāṃ kathantu tvāṃ stoṣyāvaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 197 ||

bhaktimātreṇa deveśa avāvāṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja |
kurvaḥ praṇāmaṃ gaurīśa bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 198 ||

aurva uvāca

iti stuto mahādevo vetālena mahātmanā |
bhairaveṇāpi rājendra prasannaḥ prāha tau tadā || 199 ||

śrī bhagavānuvāca

tuṣṭo'smi yuvayoḥ putrau vṛṇutaṃ vāñchitaṃ varam |
dāsyāmi yuvayoriṣṭaṃ prasanno'haṃ tapovrataiḥ || 200 ||

stutibhistu damaiścāpi tathaikāntāucintanaiḥ |
muhurmuhuḥ suprasanna iṣṭaṃ dāsyāmi vāṃ sutau || 201 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

tuṣṭo'si yadi satyaṃ nau satyamāvāṃ sutau yadi |
vṛṣadhvaja tavaiveha tadeṣṭaṃ dehi nau varam || 202 ||

sutabhāvena pitaraṃ bhavantaṃ jagatāṃ patim |
nityaṃ yathāvagacchāvastathā dehi varaṃ tu nau || 203 ||

na rājyamabhikāṃkṣāvo na dhanaṃ nānyadeva vā |
tvadbhaktyā sevanaṃ kartuṃ tavecchāvo vṛṣadhvaja || 204 ||

tvatpādapaṅkajadvandve nityaṃ madhukarātmatām |
tvayi prasanne netrāṇāṃ yugale prāpnutāṃ sadā || 205 ||

ito'nyathā tvaccintābhistvaddyānaistvatprapūjanaiḥ |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi yāntu samyaktathāvayoḥ || 206 ||

aurva uvāca

tatastad vacanaṃ śrutvā mahādevo hasanniva |
sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ devatvamakarottayoḥ || 207 ||

devendrasammatenaiva sudhāmānīya nākataḥ |
vetālabhairavau tāntu pāyayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ || 208 ||

pīte'mṛte tatastau tu martyatāṃ narasattamau |
amartyatāṃ parityajya prāpatuḥ śivaśaktitaḥ || 209 ||

tasminkāle svapantau tu divyajñānabalānvitau |
divyarūpopasampannau babhūvaturarindamau || 210 ||

abhinnenaiva dehena devatvaṃ gatayostayoḥ |
prāha śambhustadā tau tu sutau paramaharṣitau || 211 ||

bhagavānuvāca

ahaṃ tuṣṭastu yuvayoḥ pārvatīṃ dayitāṃ mama |
maddattaṃ kāmamicchantāvārādhayatamīśvarīm || 212 ||

tāmṛte tu na śaknomi dātumiṣṭaṃ sanātanam |

sevituṃ ca sutau nityaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajataṃ śivām || 213 ||

acirād yena bhāvena prītiṃ devī gamiṣyati |
tra vā tatra vā gatvā tena bhāvena cāryatām || 214 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vetāla-bhairavotpattikathane kapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 51 ||

Kapitel 52

dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

evaṃ vadati bhūteśe tadā vetālabhairavau |
prāhaturvyomakeśaṃ tau harṣotphullavilocanau || 1 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

pārvatyā na hi jānīvo dhyānaṃ mantraṃ vidhiṃ tathā |
kathamārādhayiṣyāvo bhagavan samyagucyatām || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

mahāmāyāvidhiṃ mantraṃ kalpaṃ ca bhavatoḥ sutau |
upadekṣyāmi tattvena yena sarvaṃ bhaviṣyati || 3 ||

aurva uvāca

ityuktvā sa mahāmāyādhyānaṃ mantraṃ vidhiṃ tathā |
kathayāmāsa giriśastayoḥ samyaṅ nṛpottama || 4 ||

yadaṣṭādaśabhiḥ paścātpaṭalaiśca sa bhairavaḥ |
sa nirṇayavidhiṃ kalpaṃ nibabandha śivāmṛte || 5 ||

sagara uvāca

kīdṛṅ mantraṃ purā śambhuravocadubhayostayoḥ |
yenārādhya mahāmāyāṃ tau gaṇeśatvamāpatuḥ || 6 ||

sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca sāṅgaṃ tacchrotumutsahe |
daśāṣṭapaṭalairyat tu nibabandha sa bhairavaḥ || 7 ||

aurva uvāca

bahutvād vadituṃ tasya cireṇaiva tu śakyate |
tasmāt sadyaḥ samuddhṛtya yanmahādevabhāṣitam |
saṃkṣepāt kathaye tattvaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva nṛpottama || 8 ||

pṛcchantau pārvatī mantraṃ tadā vetālabhairavau |
jagāda sa mahādevaḥ śṛṇuta mantrakalpakau || 9 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyād guhyatamaṃ param |
aṣṭākṣaraṃ tu vaiṣṇavyā mahāmāyāmahotsavam || 10 ||

asya śrīvaiṣṇavīmantrasya nārada ṛṣiḥ śambhurdevatā |
anuṣṭup chandaḥ sarvārthasādhane viniyogaḥ || 11 ||

hāntāntayurvo rāntaśca nānto ṇāntastathaiva ca |
kaikādaśāṣṭādiṣaṣṭhaḥ khānto viṣṇupuraḥsaraḥ || 12 ||

ebhiraṣṭākṣarairmantraṃ śoṇapatrasamaprabham |
oṃkāraṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā japyaṃ sarvaistu sādhakaiḥ || 13 ||

mahāmantramidaṃ guhyaṃ vaiṣṇavīmantrasaṃjñakam |
mantraṃ kalevaragataṃ tasmādaṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 14 ||

mahādevasyordhvamukhaṃ bījametat prakīrtitam |
oṃkārākṣarabījaṃ ca yakāraḥ śaktirucyate || 15 ||

sabījaṃ kathitaṃ mantraṃ kalpaṃ ca śṛṇu bhairava |
tīrthe nadyāṃ devakhāte gartaprasravaṇādike || 16 ||

parakīyetare toye snānaṃ pūrvaṃ samācaret |
ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ || 17 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ mārjayet tataḥ |
kareṇānena mantreṇa yūṃ sahaḥ kṣityā iti svayam || 18 ||

oṃ hrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa āśāpūraṇakena ca |
toyairabhyukṣayet sthānaṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇe || 19 ||

tataḥ savyena hastena gṛhītvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śuciḥ |
mantraṃ likhet suvarṇena yājñikena kuśena vā || 20 ||

oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ iti mantrarājamathāpi vā |
tatastrimaṇḍalaṃ kuryāt tenaiva samarekhayā || 21 ||

nityāsu na hi pūjāsu rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ likhet |
puraścaraṇakāryeṣu tatkāmyeṣu prayojayet || 22 ||

rekhāmudīcyāṃ prathamaṃ paścime tadanantaram |
dakṣiṇe tu tataḥ paścāt pūrvabhāge tu śeṣataḥ || 23 ||

varṇānāṃ ca sahadvārairevameva kramo bhavet |
oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 24 ||

hastena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuryād digbandhanaṃ tataḥ |
āśābandhanamantreṇa pūrvoktena yathākramam || 25 ||

phaḍantenātmanāpyatra kareṇaiva nibandhayet |
yavānāṃ aṇḍalairekamaṅgulaṃ cāṣṭabhirbhavet || 26 ||

adīrghayojitairhastaiscaturviṃśatiraṅgulaiḥ |
tatpramāṇena hastena hastaikaṃ tasya maṇḍalam || 27 ||

padmaṃ vitastimātraṃ syāt karṇikāraṃ tadardhakam |
dalānyanyonyasaktāni hyāyatāni niyojayet || 28 ||

na nyūnādhikabhāgāni sabahirveṣṭitāni ca |
madhyabhāge nyased dvāraṃ na nyūne nādhike tathā |
subaddhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tacca raktavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 29 ||

ito'nyathā maṇḍalamugramasyāḥ
karoti yo lakṣaṇabhāgahīnam |
phalaṃ na cāpnoti na kāmamiṣṭaṃ
tasmādidaṃ maṇḍalamatra lekhyam || 30 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyākalpe'ṣṭādaśapaṭale
ipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 52 ||

Kapitel 53

tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

tato lamiti mantreṇa arghapātrasya maṇḍalam |
catuṣkoṇaṃ vidhāyāśu dvārapadmavivarjitam || 1 ||

oṃ hrīṃ śrīmitimantreṇa arghapātraṃ tu maṇḍale |
vinyaset prathamaṃ tatra pūjayitvā samidhyati || 2 ||

oṃ hrī hraumitimantreṇa gandhapuṣpe tathā jalam |
arghapātre kṣipet tatra maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 3 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā arghapātre tato jalaiḥ |
tribhāgaiḥ pūrayet pātraṃ puṣpaṃ tatra viniḥkṣipet || 4 ||

tato hrīmiti mantreṇa āsanaṃ pūjayet svakam |
tataḥ kṣaumitimantreṇa ātmānaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 5 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śirodeśe tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
oṃ hrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa puṣpaṃ hastatalasthitam || 6 ||

saṃmṛjya savyahastena ghrātvā vāmakareṇa tu |
aiśānyāṃ nikṣipedetat pūrvamantreṇa kovidaḥ || 7 ||

raktaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu karābhyāṃ pāṇikacchapam |
baddhvā kuryāt tataḥ paścād dahanaplavanādikam || 8 ||

vāmahastasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikām |
tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ niyojayet || 9 ||

unnataṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ |
aṅgulīryojayet pṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 10 ||

vāmasya pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā |
adhomukhe tu te kuryād dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 11 ||

kūrmapṛṣṭhasamaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ kuryād dakṣiṇahastataḥ |
evaṃ baddhaḥ sarvasiddhiṃ dadāti pāṇikacchapaḥ || 12 ||

kuryāt taddhṛdayāsannaṃ nimīlya nayanadvayam |
samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ kṛtvā sthiramanā budhaḥ || 13 ||

dhyānaṃ samārabhed devyā dāhaplavanapūrvakam |
agniṃ vāyau vinikṣipya vāyuṃ toye jalaṃ hṛdi || 14 ||

hṛdayaṃ niścale dattvā ākāśe nikṣipetsvanam |
oṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa bhittvā randhraṃ tu mastake || 15 ||

śabdena sahitaṃ jīvamākāśe sthāpayet tataḥ |
vāyvagniyamaśakrāṇāṃ bījena varuṇasya ca || 16 ||

parāsthānaparāścaitaiḥ sārdhacandraiḥ sabindukaiḥ |
śoṣaṃ dāhaṃ tathocchādaṃ pīyūṣāsevanaṃ param || 17 ||

yathākrameṇa kartavyaṃ cintāmātraṃ viśuddhaye |

tatastu devībījena aṇuṃ jāmbūnadākṛtim || 18 ||

tatrāsādya dvidhā kuryāt um hrīṃ śrīmiti mantrakāḥ |
tadūrdhvabhāgeṣu hṛdlokaṃ svargaṃ ca khaṃ tathā || 19 ||

niṣpādya śeṣabhāgena bhuvaṃ pātālavāriṇi |
cintayettatra sarvāṇi saptadvīpāṃ ca medinīm || 20 ||

tatteṣu sāgarāṃstāṃstu svarṇadvīpaṃ vicintayet |
tanmadhye ratnapayaṅka ratnamaṇḍapasaṃsthitam || 21 ||

ākāśagaṅgātoyodhaiḥ sadaiva sevitaṃ śubham |
tatparyaṅke raktapadmaṃ prasannaṃ sarvadāśivam || 22 ||

cintayet svarṇamānāṅkaṃ saptapātālanālakam |
ābrahmabhuvanasparśi uvarṇācalakarṇikam || 23 ||

tatrasthitāṃ mahāmāyāṃ dhyāyedekāgramānasaḥ |
śoṇapadmapratīkāśāṃ muktamūrdhajalambinīṃ || 24 ||

calatkāñcanāmāruhya kuṇḍalojjvalaśālinīm |
suvarṇaratnasampanna kirīṭavayadhāriṇīm || 25 ||

śuklakṛṣṇāruṇairnetraistribhiścāruvibhūṣitām |
sandhyācandrasamaprakhya-kapolāṃ lolalocanām || 26 ||

vipakvāaḍimībījadantān subhrūogojjvalām |
bandhūkadantavasanāṃ śirīṣaprabhanāsikām || 27 ||

kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
caturbhujā vivasanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 28 ||

dakṣiṇordhvena nistriṃśatpareṇa siddhasūtrakam |
bibhratīṃ vāmahastābhyāmabhītiṃ varadāyinīm || 29 ||

nimnābhiramāyātāṃ kṣīṇamadhyāṃ manoharām |
ānamannāgapāśorūṃ guptagulphāṃ supārṣṇikām || 30 ||

baddhaparyaṅkasaṅkalpāṃ nivīrāsanarājitām |
gātreṇa ratnasaṃstambhaṃ samyagālambya saṃsthitām || 31 ||

kimicchasīti vacanaṃ vyāharantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
pancānanaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ nirīkṣantīṃ suvāhanam || 32 ||

muktāvalī svarṇaratnahāakaṅkaṇādibhiḥ |
sarvairalaṅkāragaṇairujjvalāṃ sasmitānanām || 33 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
navayauvanasampannāṃ tathā sarvāṅgasundarīm || 34 ||

īdṛśīmambikāṃ dhyātvā namaḥ phaḍiti mastake |
svakīye prathamaṃ dadyāt sā'hameva vicintya ca || 35 ||

aṅganyāsakaranyāsau tataḥ kuryāt krameṇa ca |
ebhirmantraiḥ svaraiḥ aha sṛmīsūmaiḥ kramānvitaiḥ || 36 ||

om kṣaum caite sapraṇavāṃ raktavarṇā manoharām |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamantrasaṃbeṣṭanaṃ phaṭ || 37 ||

prāntena kuryād vinyāsaṃ pūrvaṃ karataladvaye |
hṛcchiraḥśikhākavacanetreṣu ramato nyaset || 38 ||

tatastu mūlamantrasya vaktre pṛṣṭhe tathodare |
bāhvorguhye pādayośca jaṅghayorjaghane kramāt || 39 ||

vinyasedakṣarāṇyaṣṭau oṃkāraṃ ca tathā smaran |
ebhiḥ prakārairatisuddhadehaḥ pūjāṃ sadaivārhati nānyathā hi |
śarīraśuddhiṃ manaso niveśaṃ bhūtaprasāraṃ kurute nṛṇāṃ tat || 40 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyākalpe ripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 53 ||

Die Verehrung der Devi verbindet Anrufung, innere Sammlung und Ritual.

Kapitel 54

catuḥpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

tato'rghapātre tanmantramaṣṭadhākṛtya sañjajapet |
tena toyāni puṣpāṇi svaṃ maṇḍalamathāsanam || 1 ||

āśodhayet tataḥ paścāt pūjopakaraṇaṃ samam |
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hrauṃiti mantreṇa śabdaprāṃśuvivarjitam || 2 ||

dvārapālaṃ tato devyā āsanāni ca pūjayet |
nandibhṛṅgimahākālagaṇeśā dvārapālakāḥ |
uttarādikramāt pūjyā āsanāni ca madhyataḥ || 3 ||

ādhāraśaktiprabhṛti emādyantāt prapūjayet |
prasiddhān sarvatantreṣu pūjākalpeṣu bhairava || 4 ||

daśadikpālasahitān dharmādharmādikāṃstathā |
maṇḍalāgnyādikoṇeṣu pūjayet pārśvadeśataḥ || 5 ||

sūryāgnisomamarutāṃ maṇḍalāni ca padmakam |
rajastathā tamaḥ sattvaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ guroḥ padam || 6 ||

sārādīn bhadrapīṭhāntān sāṅgopāṅgān prapūjayet |
brahmāṇḍaṃ svarṇaḍimbaṃ ca brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 7 ||

sasāgarān saptadvīpān svarṇadvīpaṃ samaṇḍapam |
ratnapadmaṃ saparyaṅkaṃ ratnastambhaṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

pañcānanaṃ maṇḍalasya madhye'vaśyaṃ prapūjayet |
rīṃ mantreṇa tataḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ pāṇyornibadhya ca || 9 ||

dhyāyecca pūrvavad devīmāsādyāsanamuttamam |
hṛnmadhye cintayet svarṇadvīpaṃ paryaṅkasambhṛtam || 10 ||

paśyanniva tato devīmekāgramanasā smaret |
pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 11 ||

soḍaśānāṃ prakāraistu hṛdisthāṃ pūjayecchivām |

tatastu vāyubījena dakṣiṇe ca puṭena ca || 12 ||

nāsikāyā viniḥsārya krīṃ mantreṇa ca bhairava |
sthāpayet padmamadhye tu taddhastaṃ na viyojayet || 13 ||

kṛte viyoge hastasya puṣpāt tasmācca bhairava |
gandharvaiḥ pūjyate devī pūjakairnāpyate phalam || 14 ||

āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryād gāyatryā śirasā saha |
mahāmāyāyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikākhyāṃ dhīmahi || 15 ||

taduktvā tataḥ paścād dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt |
snānīyaṃ devi te tubhyaṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ nama ityataḥ || 16 ||

snānīyaṃ ca tato devyai dadyāllakṣaṇalakṣitam |
tatastu mūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpaṃ sadīpakam || 17 ||

dhūpādikaṃ pradadyāt tu modakaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā |
sitāṃ guḍaṃ dadhi-kṣīraṃ sarpirnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 18 ||

raktapuṣpaṃ puṣpamālāṃ suvarṇarajatādikam |
naivedyamuttamaṃ devyā lāṅgalaṃ modakaṃ sitām || 19 ||

śāṇḍilyakaratāmrākhya-kūṣmāṇḍānāṃ phalāni ca |
harītakīphalaṃ cāpi nāgaraṅgakamelakam || 20 ||

bālapriyaṃ ca yad dravyaṃ kaserukabisādikam |
toyaṃ ca nārikelasya devyai deyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 21 ||

raktaṃ kauśeyavastaṃ ca deyaṃ nīlaṃ kadāpi na |
devyāḥ priyāṇi puṣpāṇi bakulaṃ keśaraṃ tathā || 22 ||

mādhyaṃ kahlāravajrāṇi karavīrakuruṇṭakān |
arkapuṣpaṃ śālmalakaṃdūrvāṅkuraṃ sukomalam || 23 ||

kuśamañjarikā darbhā bandhūkakamale tathā |
mālūrapatraṃ puṣpaṃca trisandhyāraktaparṇake || 24 ||

sumanāṃsi priyāṇyetānyambikāyāśca bhairava |

bandhūkaṃ bakulaṃ mādhyaṃ bilvapatrāṇi sandhyakam || 25 ||

uttamaṃ sarvapuṣpeṣu dravye pāyasamodakau |
mālyaṃ bandhūkapuṣpasya śivāyai bakulasya vā || 26 ||

karavīrasya mādhyasya sahasrāṇāṃ dadāti yaḥ |
sa kāmān prāpya cābhīṣṭān mama loke pramodate || 27 ||

candanaṃ śītalaṃ caiva kālīyakasamanvitam |
anulepanamukhyaṃ tu devyai dadyāt prayatnataḥ || 28 ||

karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ kūrcaṃ mṛganābhiṃ sugandhikam |
kālīyakaṃ sugandheṣu devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param || 29 ||

yakṣadhūpaḥ pratīvāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sagolakaḥ |
aguruḥ sindhuvāraśca dhūpāḥ prītikarā matāḥ || 30 ||

aṅgarāgeṣu sindūraṃ devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param |
sugandhi śālijaṃ cānnaṃ madhumāṃsasamanvitam || 31 ||

apūpaṃ pāyasaṃ kṣīramannaṃ devyāḥ praśasyate |
ratnodakaṃ sakarpūraṃ piṇḍītakakumārakau || 32 ||

rocanaṃ puṣpakaṃ devyāḥ snānīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
ghṛtapradīpo dīpeṣu praśastaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 33 ||

puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dadyād mūlamantreṇa śobhanam |
dattvopacārānakhilānmadhye caitāḥ prapūjayet || 34 ||

kāmeśvarīṃ guptadurgāṃ vindhyakandaravāsinīm |
koṭeśvarīṃ dīrghikākhyāṃ prakaṭīṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 35 ||

ākāśagaṅgāṃ kāmākhyāṃ yadā dikkaravāsinīm |
mātaṅgīṃ lalitāṃ durgāṃ bhairavī siddhidāṃ tathā || 36 ||

balapramathinīṃ caṇḍīṃ caṇḍogrāṃ caṇḍanāyikām |
grāṃ bhīmāṃ śivāṃ śāntāṃ jayantīṃ kālikāṃ tathā || 37 ||

maṅgalāṃ bhadrakālīṃ ca śivāṃ dhātrīṃ kapālinīm |
svāhāṃ svadhāmaparṇāṃ ca pañcapuṣkariṇīṃ tathā || 38 ||

madanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manaḥprotsāhakāriṇīm |
damanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ || 39 ||

etāḥ sampūjya madhye tu mantreṇāṅgāni pūjayet |
hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrabāhupadāni ca || 40 ||

mūlamantrādyakṣaraistu tribhirādyaṅgapūjanam |
ekaikaṃ varddhayet paścānmantrāṇyaṅgaughapūjane || 41 ||

siddhasūtraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca khaḍgamantreṇa pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭapatramadhye tu pūjayedaṣṭayoginīḥ || 42 ||

śailaputrīṃ caṇḍaghaṇṭāṃ skandamātarameva ca |
kālarātriṃ ca pūrvādicaturdikṣu prapūjayet || 43 ||

caṇḍikāmatha kūṣmāṇḍīṃ tathā kātyāyanīṃ śubhām |
mahāgaurīṃ cāgnikoṇe nai-ṛtyādiṣu pūjayet || 44 ||

mahāmāyāṃ ṣamasveti mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭadhā |
pūjayet padmamadhye tu balidānaṃ tataḥ param || 45 ||

evaṃ yadā kalpavidhānamānaiḥ
sampūjyate bhairava kāmadevī |
tadā svayaṃ maṇḍalametya deyaṃ
gṛhṇāti kāmaṃ ca dadāti samyak || 46 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭādaśapaṭaloddhāre
mahāmāyākalpacatuḥpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 54 ||

Kapitel 55

pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

balidānaṃ tataḥ paścāt kuryād devyāḥ pramodakam |
modakairgajavaktraṃ ca haviṣā toṣayedravim || 1 ||

tauryatrikaiśca niyamaiḥ śaṅkaraṃ toṣayeddharim |
caṇḍikāṃ balidānena toṣayet sādhakaḥ sadā || 2 ||

pakṣiṇaḥ kacchapā grāhāśchāgalāśca varāhakāḥ |
mahiṣo godhikāśoṣā tathā navavidhā mṛgāḥ || 3 ||

cāmaraḥ kṛṣṇasāraśca śaśaḥ pañcānanastathā |
matsyāḥ svagātrarudhiraiścāṣṭadhā balayo matāḥ || 4 ||

abhāve ca tathaivaiṣāṃ kadāciddhayahastinau |
chāgalāḥ śarabhāścaiva naraścaiva yathākramāt || 5 ||

balirmahābaliriti balayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

snāpayitvā baliṃ tatra puṣpacandanadhūpakaiḥ || 6 ||

pūjayet sādhako devīṃ balimantrairmuhurmuhuḥ |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā baliṃ pūrvamukhaṃ tathā || 7 ||

nirīkṣya sādhakaḥ paścādimaṃ mantramudīrayet |
varastvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || 8 ||

praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam |
caṇḍikāṃ prītidānena dāturāpadvināśanaḥ || 9 ||

vaiṣṇavībalirūpāya bale tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ |
yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā || 10 ||

atastvāṃ ghātayāmyadya tasmād yajñe vadho'vadhaḥ |

(oṃ) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa taṃ baliṃ kāmarūpiṇam || 11 ||

cintayitvā nyaset puṣpaṃ mūrdhni tasya ca bhairava |
tato devīṃ samuddiśya kāmamuddiśya cātmanaḥ || 12 ||

abhiṣicya baliṃ paścāt karavālaṃ prapūjayet |
rasanā tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādhakaḥ || 13 ||

iṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantreṇa dhyātvā khaḍgaṃ prapūjayet |
kṛṣṇaṃ pinākapāṇiṃ ca kālarātrisvarūpiṇam || 14 ||

ugraṃ raktāsyanayanaṃ raktamālyānulepanam |
raktāmbaradharaṃ caikaṃ pāśahastaṃ kuṭumbinam || 15 ||

pīyamānaṃ ca rudhiraṃ bhuñjānaṃ kravyasaṃhatim |

asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadharo durāsadaḥ || 16 ||

srīgarvo vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stu te |
pūjayitvā tataḥ khaḍgaṃ oṃ aṃ hrīṃ phaḍitimantrakaiḥ || 17 ||

gṛhītvā vimalaṃ khaḍgaṃ chedayed balimuttamam |
tato balīnāṃ rudhiraṃ toyasaindhavasatphalaiḥ || 18 ||

madhubhirgandhapuṣpaiśca adhivāsya prayatnataḥ |
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kauśikīti rudhiraṃ dāpayāmi te || 19 ||

sthāne niyojayedraktaṃ śiraśca sapradīpakam |
evaṃ dattvā baliṃ pūrṇaṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20 ||

hīnaṃ syāddhīnatāmūlaṃ niṣphalaṃ syād viparyayāt |
balidāne tu durgāyā anyatrāpi vidhiḥ sadā || 21 ||

ayameva prayoktavyaḥ sadbhirvetālabhairavau |
japaṃ samārabhet paścāt pūrvavaddhyānamāsthitaḥ || 22 ||

hastena srajamādāya cintayenmanasā śivām |
cintayitvā guruṃ mūrdhni yathā varṇādikaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

mantraṃ ca kaṇṭhato dhyātvā sitavarṇaṃ hiraṇmayam |
mahāmāyāṃ ca hṛdaye ātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ || 24 ||

acakṣeta tataḥ paścād gurormantrasya cātmanaḥ |
devyāścāpyekatāṃ dhyātvā suṣumnāvartmanā tataḥ || 25 ||

tattvasvarūpamekaṃ tu ṣaṭcakraṃ prati lambayet |
ṣaṭcakre'pi mahāmāyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā prayatnataḥ || 26 ||

lambayenmūlamātreṇa vādiṣoḍaśacakrakam |

ādiṣoḍaśacakrasthāṃ sādhakānandakāriṇīm || 27 ||

intayan sādhako devīṃ japakarma samārabhet |
bhravorupari nāḍīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ prānta ucyate || 28 ||

tatprāntaṃ tripathasthānaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturaṅgulam |
raktavarṇaṃ tu yogajñairājñācakramitīryate || 29 ||

kaṇṭhe trayāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ veṣṭhanaṃ vidyate nṛṇām |
suṣumneḍāpiṅgalānāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatṣaḍaṅgulam || 30 ||

tat ṣaṭcakramiti proktaṃ śuklaṃ kaṇṭhasya madhyagam |
trayāṇāmatha nāḍīnāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet || 31 ||

tatsthānaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ syāt saptāṅgulapramāṇataḥ |
atprayuktaṃ tu yojajñairādiṣoḍaśacakrakam || 32 ||

dhyānānāmatha mantrāṇāṃ cintanasya japasya ca |
yasmādādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādīti gadyate || 33 ||

japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ |
nidhāya maṇḍalasyāntaḥ savyahastagatāṃ ca vā || 34 ||

oṃ māle māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi |
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 35 ||

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ ṛhṇīyād dakṣiṇe kare |
madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvātha tarjanīm || 36 ||

anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutāyā namrabhāgataḥ |
sthāpayitvā tatra mālāmaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tadgatam || 37 ||

pratyekaṃ bījamādāya japyādardhena bhairava |
prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ śanairoṣṭhaṃ ca cālayet || 38 ||

mālābījaṃ tu japtavyaṃ spṛśennahi parasparam |
pūrvajāpaprayuktena naivāṅguṣṭhena bhairava || 39 ||

pūrvabījaṃ japan yastu parabījaṃ ca saṃspṛśet |
aṅguṣṭhena bhavet tasya niṣphalastasya tajjapaḥ || 40 ||

mālāṃ svahṛdayāsanne dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
devīṃ vicintayan japyaṃ kuryād vāmena na spṛśet || 41 ||

sphaṭikendrākṣarudrākṣaiḥ putrañjīvasamudbhavaiḥ |
suvarṇamaṇibhiḥ samyak pravālairathavābjajaiḥ || 42 ||

akṣamālā tu kartavyā devīprītikarī parā |
japedupāṃśu satataṃ kuśagranthyātha pāṇinā || 43 ||

mālābījeṣu sarveṣu rudrākṣo matpriyāpriyaḥ |
rudraprītikarī yasmāt tena rudrākṣarocanī || 44 ||

pravālairathavā kuryādaṣṭāviṃśatibījakaiḥ |
pañcapañcāśatā vāpi na nyūnairadhikaiśca vā || 45 ||

rudrākṣaryadi japyeta indrākṣaiḥ phaṭikaistathā |
nānyaṃ madhye prayoktavyaṃ putrañjīvādikaṃ ca yat || 46 ||

yadyanyat tu prayujyeta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi |
tasya kāmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca dadāti na priyaṅkarī || 47 ||

miśrībhāvaṃ tato yāti cāṇḍālaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ |
janmāntare jāyate sa vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ || 48 ||

eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sthūlasambhavaḥ |
ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tatastasmād nyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tathā || 49 ||

vinyaset kratastasmāt sarpākārā hi sā yataḥ |
brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ yathāśtitam || 50 ||

athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam |
virāvṛtyātha madhyena cārdhavṛtyāntadeśataḥ || 51 ||

granthiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ sa brahmagranthisaṃjñakaḥ |
atmanā yojayenmālāṃ nāmantro yojayennaraḥ || 52 ||

dṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ niyuñjīta jape truṭyati no yathā |
yathā hastānna cyaveta japataḥ srak tamācaret || 53 ||

hastacyutāyāṃ vighnaṃ syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute mālāṃ japaṃ ca japakovidaḥ || 54 ||

sa prāpnotīpsitaṃ kāmaṃ hīne syāt tu viparyayaḥ |
anyatrāpi japenmālāṃ japyaṃ devamanoharam || 55 ||

tādṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ kuryānnānyathā tu kadācana |
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāt saṅkhyayaiva prayatnataḥ || 56 ||

asaṅkhyātaṃ ca yajjaptaṃ tasya tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet |
japtvā mālāṃ śirodeśe prāṃśusthāne'tha vā nyaset || 57 ||

stutipāṭhaṃ tataḥ kuryādiṣṭaṃ kāmaṃ nivedya ca |
stutiścāpi mahāmantraṃ sādhanaṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 58 ||

vakṣye yuvāṃ mahābhāgau sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike || 59 ||

śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te |
saptadhāvartanaṃ kṛtvā stutimenāṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 60 ||

pañcapraṇāmān kṛtvātha aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmitimantrakaiḥ |
anyeṣāṃ purataścaiva adhikaṃ vā yathecchayā || 61 ||

yonimudrāṃ tataḥ paścād darśayitvā visarjayet |
dvau pāṇī prasṛtīkṛtya kṛtvā cottānamañjalim || 62 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasya kaniṣṭhāgradvayostataḥ |
anāmikāyāṃ vāmasya tatkaniṣṭhāṃ puro nyaset || 63 ||

dakṣiṇasyānāmikāyāṃ kaniṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇasya ca |
anāmikāyāḥ pṛṣṭhe tu madhyame dve niveśayet || 64 ||

dve tarjanyau kaniṣṭhāgre tadagreṇaiva yojayet |
yonimudrā samākhyātā devyāḥ prītikarī matā || 65 ||

trivāraṃ darśayet tāṃ tu mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tāṃ mudrāṃ śirasi nyasya maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 66 ||

aiśānyāmagrahastena dvārapadmavivarjitam |
tatra natvā raktacaṇḍāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 67 ||

raktacaṇḍāyai nama iti nirmālyaṃ tatra nikṣipet |
udake tarumūle vā nirmālyaṃ tatra saṃtyajet || 68 ||

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed devīṃ vidhānena śivāṃ naraḥ |
so'cireṇa labhetkāmān sarvāneva manogatān || 69 ||

ardhalakṣajapaṃ japtvā prathamaṃ caiva sādhakaḥ |
puraścared viśeṣeṇa nānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 70 ||

kuṇḍaṃ maṇḍalavat kṛtvā cāṣṭamyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ |
navamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya rajobhiḥ pañcabhirnaraḥ || 71 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā gurupitrośca sannidhau |
anenaiva vidhānena pūjayitvā tu caṇḍikām || 72 ||

sahitairbilvapatraiśca aṣṭottaraśatatrayam |
tilairhomaṃ caret tasyāṃ sahasratritayaṃ japet || 73 ||

naivedyaṃ gandhapuṣpe ca vastraṃ dadyācca atpriyam |
pūrvoktaṃ cānyadapyasyai pradadyāt pāyasaṃ tathā || 74 ||

pūjāvasāne deyaṃ syāt tajjātīyaṃ balitrayam |
sindūraṃ svarṇaratnāni adyat strīṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 77 ||

nivedayed yathāśaktyā puṣpamālyaṃ ca bhūriśaḥ |
mahāśaktuṃ saśālyannaṃ gavyavyañjanasaṃyutam || 76 ||

devyai navamyāṃ sampūrṇaṃ baliṃ dadyād ghṛtādibhiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt suvarṇaṃ gāṃ tathā tilam || 77 ||

abhiśaptamaputraṃ ca sāvadyaṃ kitava tathā |
kriyāhīnamakalpajñaṃ vāmanaṃ gurunindakam || 78 ||

sadā matsarasaṃyuktaṃ guruṃ mantreṣu varjayet |
gururmantrasya mūlaṃ syānmūlaśuddhau tadudgatam || 79 ||

saphalaṃ jāyate yasmānmantraṃ yatnātparīkṣayet |
śāṭhyāt krodhāttu mohādvā āsanmatyā gurormukhāt || 80 ||

kalpeṣu dṛṣṭvā vā mantraṃ gṛhṇīyācchadmanā'tha vā |
sa mantrasteya pāpena tāmisre narake naraḥ || 81 ||

manvantaratrayaṃ sthitvā pāpayoniṣu jāyate |
śaṭhe krūre ca mūrkhe ca chadmakāriṇyabhaktike || 82 ||

mantraṃ na dūṣite dadyāt subīja vipine tathā |
lakṣeṇa sādhayeta kāmaṃ puraścaraṇapūrvakam || 83 ||

pāpakṣayo bhaved yasmāt puraścaraṇakarmaṇā |
lakṣadvayena mantrasya japena narasattamau || 84 ||

trisandhyāsu pratidinaṃ bījasaṃghātakena ca |
kavirvāgmī paṇḍitaśca yaśasvī ca prajāyate || 85 ||

sādhakaḥ sādhakaśreṣṭha pūjāsthānaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
yatra yatra naraḥ pūjāṃ nirjane kurute ca yaḥ || 86 ||

tasyādatte svayaṃ devī patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam |
śilā praśastā pūjāyāṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ nirjanaṃ tathā || 87 ||

japaścopāṃśu sarveṣāmuttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
aśucirna mahāmāyāṃ pūjayet tu kadācana || 88 ||

avaśyaṃ tu smarenmantraṃ yo'tibhaktiyuto naraḥ |
dantarakte samutpanne smaraṇaṃ ca na vidyate || 89 ||

sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ smaraṇannarakaṃ vrajet |

jānūrdhve kṣataje jāte nityaṃ karma na cācaret || 90 ||

namittikaṃ ca tadadhaḥ sravadrakto na cācaret |
sūtake ca samutpanne kṣurakarmaṇi maithune || 91 ||

dhūmodgāre tathā vānte nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet |
dravye bhukte tvajīrṇe ca na vai bhuktvā ca kiñcana || 92 ||

karma kuryānnaro nityaṃ sūtake mṛtake tathā |
patraṃ puṣpaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ bheṣajatvena kalpitam || 93 ||

kaṇādipippalyantaṃ ca phalaṃ bhuktvā na cācaret |
jalasyāpi naraśreṣṭha bhojanād bheṣajādṛte || 94 ||

nityakriyā nivarteta saha naimittikaiḥ sadā |
jalaukāṃ gūḍhapādaṃ ca kṛmigaṇḍūpadādikam || 95 ||

kāmāddhastena saṃspṛśya nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet |
viśeṣataḥ śivāpūjāṃ pramītapitṛko naraḥ || 96 ||

yāvad vatsaraparyantaṃ manasāpi na ācaret |
mahāgurunipāte tu kāmyaṃ kiñcinna cācaret || 97 ||

ārtvijyaṃ brahmayajñaṃ ca śrāddhaṃ devayajaṃ ca yat |

gurumākṣipya vipraṃ ca prahṛtyaiva ca pāṇinā || 98 ||

na kuryānnityakarmāṇi retaḥpāte ca bhairava |
āsanaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca bhagnamāsādayennatu || 99 ||

ūṣare kṛmisaṃyukte sthāne mṛṣṭe'pi nārcayet |
nīcairāsanamāsādya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 100 ||

arcayeccaṇḍikāṃ devīṃ devamanyaṃ ca bhairava |
digvibhāge tu kauberī dik chivā pratidāyinī || 101 ||

tasmāt tanmkha āsīnaḥ pūjayeccaṇḍikāṃ sadā |
puṣpaṃ ca kṛmisaṃmiśraṃ viśīrṇaṃ bhagnamṛdgate || 102 ||

sakeśa mūṣikoddhūtaṃ yatnena parivarjayet |
yācitaṃ parakīyaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat |
antyasṛṣṭaṃ padā spṛṣṭaṃ yatnena parivarjayet || 103 ||

idaṃ śivāyāḥ paramaṃ manoharaṃ
karoti yo'nena tadīyapūjanam |
sa vāñchitārthaṃ samavāpya caṇḍikā-
gṛhaṃ prayātā nacireṇa bhairava || 104 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aurvasagarasaṃvāde mahāmāyākalpaḥ
añcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 55 ||

Kapitel 56

ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

asya mantrasya kavacaṃ śṛṇu vetālabhairava |
vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃjñasya vaiṣṇavyāśca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

tatra mantrādyakṣaraṃ tu vāsudevasvarūpadhṛk |
varṇo dvitīyo brahmaiva tṛtīyaścandraśekharaḥ || 2 ||

caturtho gajavaktraśca pañcamastu divākaraḥ |
śaktiḥ svayaṃ pakāraśca mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 3 ||

yakārastu mahālakṣmīḥ śeṣavarṇaḥ sarasvato |
yoginīpūrvavarṇasya śailaputrī prakīrtitā || 4 ||

dvitīyasya tu varṇasya caṇḍikā yoginī matā |
candraghaṇṭā tṛtīyasya kuṣmāṇḍī tat parasya ca || 5 ||

skandamātā takārasya pasya kātyāyanī svayam |
kālarātriḥ saptamasya mahādevīti saṃsthitā || 6 ||

prathamaṃ varṇakavacaṃ yoginīkavacaṃ tathā |
devaughakavacaṃ paścād devīdikkavacaṃ tathā || 7 ||

tatastu pārśvakavacaṃ dvitīyāntāvyayasya ca |
kavacaṃ tu tataḥ paścāt ṣaḍvarṇaṃ kavacaṃ tathā || 8 ||

abhedyakavacaṃ ceti sarvatrāṇaparāyaṇam |
imāni kavacānyaṣṭau yo jānāti narottamaḥ || 9 ||

so'hameva mahādevī devīrūpaśca śaktimān |
asya vaiṣṇavītantrakavacasya ārada-ṛṣianuṣ.upchandaḥ || 10 ||

kātyāyanī devatā sarvakāmārthasādhane viniyogaḥ |
aḥ pātu pūrvakāṣṭhāyāmāgneyyāṃ pātu kaḥ sadā || 11 ||

pātu co yamakāṣṭhāyāṃ do nai-ṛtyāṃ ca sarvadā |
māṃ pātu to'sau pāścātye śaktirvāyavyadiggatā || 12 ||

yaḥ pātu māṃ cottarasyāmaiśānyāṃ astathāvatu |

mūdhni rakṣatu māṃ so'sau bāhau māṃ dakṣiṇe tu kaḥ || 13 ||

māṃ vāmabāhau caḥ pātu hṛdi ṭo māṃ sadāvatu |
taḥ pātu kaṇṭhadeśe māṃ kaṭyoḥ śaktistathāvatu || 14 ||

yaḥ pātu dakṣiṇe pāde ṣo māṃ vāmapāde tathā |
śailaputrī tu pūrvasyāmāgneyyāṃ pātu caṇḍikā || 15 ||

candraghaṇṭā pātu yāmyāṃ amabhītivivardhinī |
nair-ṛtye tvatha kūṣmāṇḍī pātu māṃ jagatāṃ prasūḥ || 16 ||

skandamātā paścimāyāṃ māṃ rakṣatu sadaiva hi |
kātyāyanī māṃ vāyavye pātu lokeśvarī sadā || 17 ||

kālarātrī tu kauberyāṃ sadā rakṣatu māṃ svayam |
mahāgaurī tathaiśānyāṃ satataṃ pātu pāvanī || 18 ||

netrayorvāsudevo māṃ pātu nityaṃ sanātanaḥ |
brahmā māṃ pātu vadane padmayonirayonijaḥ || 19 ||

nāsābhāge rakṣatu māṃ sarvadā candraśekharaḥ |
gajavaktraḥ stanayugme pātu nityaṃ harātmajaḥ || 20 ||

vāmadakṣiṇapāṇyormāṃ nityaṃ pātu divākaraḥ |
mahāmāyā svayaṃ nābhau māṃ pātu parameśvarī || 21 ||

mahālakṣmīḥ pātu guhye jānunośca sarasvatī |

mahāmāyā pūrvabhāge nityaṃ rakṣatu māṃ śubhā || 22 ||

agnijvālā tathāgneyyāṃ pāyānnityaṃ varāsinī |
rudrāṇī pātu māṃ yāmyāṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ caṇḍanāyikā || 23 ||

ugracaṇḍā paścimāyāṃ pātu nityaṃ maheśvarī |
pracaṇḍā pātu vāyavye kauberyāṃ ghorarūpiṇī || 24 ||

īśvarī ca tathaiśānyāṃ pātu nityaṃ sanātanī |
ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahāmāyā pātvadhaḥ parameśvarī || 25 ||

agrataḥ pātu māmugrā pṛṣṭhato vaiṣṇavī tathā |
brahmāṇī dakṣiṇe pārśve nityaṃ rakṣatu śobhanā || 26 ||

māheśvarī vāmapārśve nityaṃ pāyād vṛṣadhvajā |
kaumārī parvate pātu vārāhī salile ca mām || 27 ||

nārasiṃhī daṃṣṭibhaye pātu māṃ vipineṣu ca |
aindrī māṃ pātu cākāśe tathā sarvajale sthale || 28 ||

setuḥ sarvāṅgulīḥ pātu devādiḥ pātu karṇayoḥ |
devāntaścibuke pātu pārśvayoḥ śaktipañcamaḥ || 29 ||

hā pātu māṃ tathaivorvormāyā rakṣatu jaṅghayoḥ |
sarvaindriyāṇi yaḥ pātu romakūpeṣu arvadā || 30 ||

tvaci māṃ vai sadā pātu māṃ śambhuḥ pātu sarvadā |
nakhadantakaroṣṭhādau rāṁ māṃ pātu sadaiva hi || 31 ||

devādiḥ pātu māṃ vastau devāntaḥ stanakakṣayoḥ |
etadādau tu yaḥ seturbāhye māṃ pātu dehataḥ || 32 ||

ājñācakre suṣamnāyāṃ ṣaṭcakre hṛdi sandhiṣu |
ādiṣoḍaśacakre ca lalāṭākāśa eva ca || 33 ||

vaiṣṇavī tantramantro māṃ nityaṃ rakṣaṃśca tiṣṭhatu |
arṇanāḍīṣu sarvāsu pārśvakakṣaśikhāsu ca || 34 || 34 ||

rudhirasnāyumajjāsu mastiṣkeṣu ca parvasu |
dvitīyāṣṭākṣaro mantraḥ kavacaṃ pātu sarvataḥ || 35 ||

reto vāyau nābhirandhre pṛṣṭhasandhiṣu sarvataḥ |
ṣaḍakṣarastṛtīyo'yaṃ mantro māṃ pātu sarvadā || 36 ||

nāsārandhre mahāmāyā kaṇṭharandhre tu vaiṣṇavī |
sarvasandhiṣu māṃ pātu durgā durgārtihāriṇī || 37 ||

śrotrayorhūṃ phaḍityevaṃ nityaṃ rakṣatu kālikā |
netrabījatrayaṃ netre sadā tiṣṭhatu akṣitum || 38 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hrau nāsikāyāṃ rakṣantī cāstu caṇḍikā |
oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ māṃ sadā tārā jihvāmūle tu tiṣṭhatu || 39 ||

hṛdi tiṣṭhatu me seturjñānaṃ rakṣitumuttamam |
oṃ kṣauṃ phaṭ ca mahāmāyā pātu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 40 ||

oṃ yuṁ saḥ prāṇān kauśikī māṃ prāṇān rakṣatu rakṣikā |
oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ sauṃ bhargadaitā dehaśūnyeṣu pātu mām || 41 ||

oṃ amaḥ sadā śailaputrī sarvān rogān pramṛjyatām |
oṃ hrīṃ saḥ spheṃ kṣaḥ phaḍastrāya siṃhavyāghrabhayādraṇāt || 42 ||

śivadūtī pātu nityaṃ hrīṃ sarvāstreṣu tiṣṭhatu |
oṃ hāṃ hīṃ saścaṇḍaghaṇṭā karṇacchidreṣu pātu mām || 43 ||

oṃ krīṃ saḥ kāmeśvarī kāmānabhitiṣṭhatu rakṣatu |
oṃ āṃ hūṃ phaḍugracaṇḍā ripūn vighnān vamardatām || 44 ||

oṃ paṃ pātu nārasiṃhī māṃ kravyādebhyasrayāstrataḥ |
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrāṁ hraṁ kālarātriḥ khaḍgādrakṣatu māṃ sadā || 45 ||

o aṃ śūlāt pātu nityaṃ vaiṣṇavī jagadīśvarī |
oṃ kaṃ brahmāṇī pātu cakrāt (oṃ) caṃ rudrāṇī tu śaktitaḥ || 45 ||

oṃ ṭaṃ kaumārī pātu vajrāt oṃ taṃ vārāhī tu kāṇḍataḥ |
oṃ paṃ pātu nārasiṃhī māṃ kravyādebhyastathāstrataḥ || 46 ||

śastrāstrebhyaḥ samastebhyo yantrebhyo'niṣṭamantrataḥ |
caṇḍikāṃ māṃ sadā pātu ya saṃ devyai namo namaḥ |
viśvāsaghātakebhyo māmaindrī rakṣatu manmanaḥ || 47 ||

oṃ namo mahāmāyāyai oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namo namaḥ |
rakṣa māṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvatra parameśvari || 48 ||

ādhāre vāyumārge hṛdi kamaladale candravat smerasūrye |
vastau vahnau samiddhe viśatu varadayā mantramaṣṭākṣarantat |
yadbrahmā mūrdhni dhatte hariravati gale candracūḍo hṛdisthaṃ |
taṃ māṃ pātu pradhānaṃ nikhilamatiśayaṃ padmagarbhābhabījam || 49 ||

ādyāḥ śeṣāḥ svaraughairmāyavalavarairasvareṇāpiyuktaiḥ
sānusvārāvisargairhariharaviditaṃ yatsahasraṃ ca sāṣṭam |
antrāṇāṃ setubandhaṃ nivasati satataṃ vaiṣṇavītantramantre
tanmāṃ pāyātpavitraṃ paramaparamajaṃ hūtalavyomabhāge || 50 ||

aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtirdalāni proktānyaṣṭau
tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau tathaiva |
aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā
mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām || 51 ||

iyi tatkavacaṃ proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam |
idaṃ rahasya paramamidaṃ
sarvārthasādhakam || 52 ||

yaḥ sakṛcchṛṇuyādetat kavacaṃ mayakoditam |
sa sarvāṃllabhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatām || 53 ||

sakṛd yastu paṭhedetat kavacaṃ mayakoditam |
sa sarvayajñasya phalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 54 ||

saṅgrāmeṣu jayecchatruṃ mātaṅgāniva keśarī |
dahet tṛṇaṃ yathāvahnistathā śatruṃ dahet sadā || 55 ||

nāstrāṇi tasya śastrāṇi śarīre praviśanti vai |
na tasya jāyate vyādhirna ca duḥkhaṃ kadācana || 56 ||

guṭikāñjanapātālapādaleparasāñjanam |
uccāṭanādyāstāḥ sarvāḥ prasīdanti ca siddhayaḥ || 57 ||

vāyoriva gatistasya bhavedanyairavāritā |
dīrghāyuḥ kāmbhogī ca dhanavānabhijāyate || 58 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ saṃyato bhūtvā navamyāṃ vidhivacchivām |
pūjayitvā vidhānena vicintya manamā śivām || 59 ||

yo nyaset kavacaṃ dehe tasya puṇyaphala śṛṇu |

jitavyādhiḥ śatāyuśca rūpavān guṇavān sadā || 60 ||

dhanaratnaughasampūrṇo vidyāvān sa ca jāyate |
nāgnirdahati tatkāyaṃ nāpaḥ saṅkledayanti ca || 61 ||

na śoṣayati taṃ vāyuḥ ravyāt taṃ na hinasti ca |
śastrāṇi nainaṃ chindanti na tāpayati bhāskaraḥ || 62 ||

na tasya jāyate vighno nāsti tasya ca sañjvaraḥ |
vetālāśca piśācāśca rākṣasā gaṇanāyakāḥ || 63 ||

sarve tasya vaśaṃ yānti bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ |
nityaṃ paṭhati yo bhaktyā kavacaṃ harinirmitam || 64 ||

so'hameva mahādevo mahāmāyā ca mātṛkā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca tasya nityaṃ kare sthitāḥ || 65 ||

anyasya varadaḥ so'rthairnityaṃ bhavati paṇḍitaḥ |
kavitvaṃ satyavāditvaṃ satataṃ tasya jāyate || 66 ||

vadecclokasahasrāṇi bhaveccrutidharastathā |
likhitaṃ yasya gehe tu kavacaṃ bhairava sthitam || 67 ||

na tasya durgatiḥ kvāpi jāyate tasya dūṣaṇam |
grahāśca sarve tuṣyanti vaśaṃ gacchanti bhūmipāḥ || 68 ||

yadrājye kavacajño'sti jāyante tatra netayaḥ |

seturdevaḥ śaktibījaṃ pañcamohāya te namaḥ || 69 ||

vāyurbalena caitāyai dvitīyāṣṭākṣaraṃ tvidam |
seturdevo'ṭha vaiṣṇavyai ṣaḍakṣaramidaṃ smṛtam || 70 ||

etad dvayaṃ tu jihvāgre satataṃ yasya vartate |
tasya devī mahāmāyā kāye tiṣṭhati vai sadā || 71 ||

mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ setustatsetuḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣaratyanoṅkṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ parastācca viśīryate || 72 ||

namaskāro mahāmantro deva ityucyate suraiḥ |
dvijātīnāmayaṃ mantraḥ śūdrāṇāṃ sarvakarmaṇi || 73 ||

akāra cātyukāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |
vedatrayātsamuddhṛtya praṇavaṃ nirmame purā || 74 ||

sa udātto dvijātīnāṃ rājñāṃ syādanudāttakaḥ |
pracitaścorujātānāṃ manasāpi tathā smaret || 75 ||

caturdaśasvaro yo'sau śeṣa aukārasaṃjñakaḥ |
sa cānusvāracandrābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate || 76 ||

niḥsetu ca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām || 77 ||

tasmāt sarvatra mantreṣu caturvarṇā dvijātayaḥ |
pārśvayoḥ setumādāya jatakarmasamārabhet || 78 ||

śūdrāṇāmādiseturvā dviḥseturvā yathecchataḥ |
dviḥsetavaḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvadaiva dvijātayaḥ || 79 ||

aurva uvāca

etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ kavacaṃ tryambakoditam |
abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ tat tu kavacāṣṭakamuttamam || 80 ||

mahāmāyāmantrakalpaṃ kavacaṃ antrasaṃyutam |
ṣaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 81 ||

etat tvaṃ nṛpaṣārdūla nityabhaktiyutaḥ paṭhan |
japan mantraṃ ca vaiṣṇavyāḥ sarvasiddhimavāpsyasi || 82 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyāmantrakalpe (kavacaṃ)
nāmasaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 56 ||

Kapitel 57

saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śrutvemaṃ sagaro rājā saṃvādaṃ bhairaveṇa vai |
vetālenāpi bhargasya punaraurvamapṛcchata || 1 ||

sagara uvāca

mantraṃ kalevaragataṃ āṅgaṃ proktaṃ tvayā dvija |
aṅgamantrāṇi me devyāḥ kathyantāṃ bho dvijottama || 2 ||

tathā mantrāṇi sarvāṇi pūjāsthānāni sarvaśaḥ |
tathaivottaramantrāṇi kavacāni pṛthak pṛthak || 3 ||

kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ sarahasyaṃ samantrakam |
yathā śaśaṃsa bhagavān mahādeva umāpatiḥ || 4 ||

vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tat samācakṣva savistarāt |
śṛṇvato na hi me tṛptirjāyate mahadadbhutam || 5 ||

bhavatā kathyamānaṃ hi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama |

aurva uvāca

śṛṇu tvaṃ rājaśārdūla yatputrābhyāmumāpatiḥ || 6 ||

uvāca mahadākhyānaṃ tanme nigadato'dhunā |
etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 7 ||

araṃ svastyayanaṃ puṃsāṃ garbhe puṃsavanaṃ smṛtam |
kalyāṇakārakaṃ bhadraṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 8 ||

śaṭhāya calacittāya nāstikāyājitātmane |
devadvijagurūṇāṃ ca mithyānirbandhakāriṇe || 9 ||

na pāpāyābhiśastāya khañjakāṇādirogiṇe |
na kathyaṃ na ca vā deyaṃ śraddhāvirahitāya ca || 10 ||

mahāmāyāmantrakalpaṃ proktvā tābhyāmumāpatiḥ |
vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu punarevābhyabhāṣata || 11 ||

bhagavānuvāca

aṅgamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi proktavāṁstantramuttamam |
tadeva prathamaṃ viddhi sarvapūjāsu saṅgatam || 12 ||

ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ susnāto devapūjane |
pūjāvedyā bahiḥsthitvā caturhastāntare dhiyā || 13 ||

gṛhe vāṃ dvāradeśasthaḥ praṇamya śirasā gurum |
praṇamediṣṭadevaṃ svaṃ dikpālānapi cetasā || 14 ||

yat pūrvamarjitaṃ pāpaṃ taddine'nyadine'pi vā |
prāyaścittairnāpanunnaṃ tacca pāpaṃ smareddhiyā || 15 ||

tatpāpasyāpanodāya mantradvayamudīrayet |
devi tvaṃ prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāntamabhūnmama || 16 ||

tanniḥsāraya cittānme pāpaṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca te namaḥ |
sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 17 ||

ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ |
tataḥ punarhūṃ phaḍiti pārśvamūrdhvamadhastathā || 18 ||

ātmānaṃ krodhadṛṣṭyātha nirīkṣya sumanā bhavet |
evaṃ kṛte prathamataḥ pāpotsāraṇakarmaṇi || 19 ||

yat syād dṛḍhataraṃ pāpaṃ tad dūre cāvatiṣṭhate |
atīte pūjane sthānaṃ svaṃ prayāti punaśca yat || 20 ||

yat syādalpataraṃ pāpaṃ tannāśamupagacchati |
oṃ aḥ phaḍitimantreṇa pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet || 21 ||

pūjane tyaktapāpasya kāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇād bhavet |
nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭvā samayā ampralokayet || 22 ||

puṣpanaivedyagandhādi hrīṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantrakaiḥ |
yadātmanānavajñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam || 23 ||

aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā |
tathā nirmālyasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kīṭādyārohaṇaṃ ca yat || 24 ||

tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt |
tato ramitimantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet || 25 ||

sa tasya subhago dīpo bhavet sparśanamātrataḥ |
pataṅgakīṭakeśādi-dāhāt kravyādasaṃhataḥ || 26 ||

vasāmajjāsthisampūtiryajñādāvuayojanam |
ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaṃ sparśād vināśayet || 27 ||

nārasiṃhena mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet |
pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ vīksannabhyukṣya yājakaḥ || 28 ||

vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśve sthitaṃ tadā |
pātramādhāramantreṇa saṃskurvan saṃspṛśejjalam || 29 ||

yajñadānādapeyādi saṃsṛṣṭiriha saṅgatā |
yadanyad dūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vā jñānato bhavet || 30 ||

jalāśayaṃ śavasparśājjalaṃ snanācca saṅgatam |
dūṣaṇāni vinaśyanti tāni vai devapūjane || 31 ||

prajāpatisuto hāntaprāntaḥ svarasamanvitaḥ |
candrārdhabindusahito mantro'yaṃ nārasiṃhakaḥ || 32 ||

svasaṃjñādyakṣaraṃ binducandrārdhapariyojitam |
ādhāramantraṃ jānīyāt sādhakaḥ kāryasiddhaye || 33 ||

tata ādhāramantreṇa pāṇibhyāmāsanaṃ svakam |
ādāya vinidhāyāśu punaḥ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā || 34 ||

ātmamantreṇpaviśet tadā tasmin varāsane |
duḥśilpiracitatvādi yadvānyāsanaūṣaṇam || 35 ||

ajñātaṃ vilayaṃ yāti upaveśāt samantrakāt |

āhūya svākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ somasāmisamanvitam || 36 ||

sabindukaṃ vijānīyādātmamantraṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
tatastu mātṛkānyāsaṃ nādabindusamanvitam || 37 ||

kuryāt tu mātṛkāmantraiḥ svaśarīre vicakṣaṇaḥ |
kalpeṣu ca yadajñātaṃ mantroccāraṇakarmaṇi || 38 ||

yadduṣṭaṃ vā tathā spṛṣṭaṃ mātābhraṣṭādidūṣaṇam |
tannyastā mātṛkāmantrā nāśayanti sadaiva hi || 39 ||

vyañjanāni ca sarvāṇi tathā viṣṇvādayaḥ svarāḥ |
sarve te mātṛkāmantrāścandrabinduvibhūṣaṇā || 40 ||

sarve yugāntavandyeṣu nyasteṣu nyūnapūraṇam |
mantre kalpe ca kurvanti vinyastā mātṛkāḥ svayam || 41 ||

ekamātro bhaveddhrasvo dvimātro dīrgha ucyate |
plutastrimātro vijñeyo varṇā ete vyavasthitāḥ || 42 ||

sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ mātrādevyastu mātṛkāḥ |
śivadūtīprabhṛtayastannyāsāstattanusthitāḥ || 43 ||

pūrayanti ca tān nyūnāṃścaturvarga tathācirāt |
dadatyeva sadā rakṣāṃ kurvanti surapūjane || 44 ||

caturvargapradaścāyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
sarvadāmātṛkānyāsastuṣṭipuṣṭipradāyakaḥ || 45 ||

yaḥ kuryād mātṛkānyāsaṃ vināpi surapūjanāt |
tasmād bibheti satataṃ bhūtagrāmaścaturvidhaḥ || 46 ||

taṃ draṣṭumapi devāśca spṛhayanti mahaujasam |
sa sarvaṃ ca vaśaṃ kuryād na ca yāti parābhavam || 47 ||

kusumaṃ viṣṇumantreṇa aṅgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ |
vimardanārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāta karaśodhanakarmaṇi || 48 ||

upāntaḥ sāmi candreṇa rañjitaḥ śūnyasaṃyutaḥ |
rudrāntoparisaṃsṛṣṭo mantro'yaṃ vaiṣṇavo mataḥ || 49 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa aṅgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ |
gṛhītvā ca tataḥ kuryāt karābhyāṃ puṣpamardanam || 50 ||

irmathet kāmabījena jighred brāhmeṇa tat punaḥ |
prāsādena parityāgo diśyaiśānyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu karayorviśuddhiratulā bhavet |
jalaukāgūḍhapādādisparśācchuddirviśodhanāt || 52 ||

durgandhyucchiṣṭasaṃsparśād dūṣaṇaṃ karayostu yat |
ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ nāśayet suvidhānataḥ || 53 ||

aṅgulyagrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpāṇāṃ grahaṇād bhavet |
taladvayaṃ mardanāt tu viśuddhamabhijāyate || 54 ||

nirmañchanāt pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ ghrāṇānnāsāgramuttamam |
tīrthāni ca samāyānti nāsikāyāṃ karaṃ prati || 55 ||

tasmād yatnena kāryāṇi karmāṇyetāni bhairava |
prāntādirvāsudevena varṇenāpi ca saṃhitaḥ || 56 ||

śambhucūḍābinduyuktaḥ prāsāda ca sa ucyate |
kāmabījaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ vāsudevenduvindubhiḥ || 57 ||

vyañjanaṃ cādyadantaṃ ca prāntadantyā tu pūrvakam |
ādyadantyadvayaṃ paścād vyañjanaṃ praṇavottaram || 58 ||

brahmabījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
praṇavaṃ dīrghamuccārya prathamaṃ mukhaśuddhaye || 59 ||

vāsudevasya bījena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |
yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ tathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam || 60 ||

tadeva pūjane tasya cintayet pūrakādibhiḥ |
vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya kaṇṭhādyaṃ yatpuraḥsaram || 61 ||

tad bījaṃ vāsudevasya pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sadā |

gaṅgāvatārabījena prathamaṃ dhenumudrayā || 62 || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryādarghapātrāhite jale |
śaśikhaṇḍayutaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ pañcamībalabījakaḥ || 63 ||

gaṅgāvatāramantro'yaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśakaḥ |
mātrādvayayuto viṣṇurbalabījamudāhṛtam || 64 ||

amṛtīkaraṇe vṛtte toyaṃ yad dīyate'mṛtam |
bhūtvā prayāti devasya prītaye surapūjane || 65 ||

gaṅgāpi svayamāyāti pūjāpātrajalaṃ prati |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryād dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 66 ||

svastikaṃ gomukhaṃ padmamardhasvastikameva ca |
paryaṅkamāsanaṃ śastumabhīṣṭasurapūjane || 67 ||

pādayantramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvamantrottamottamam |
tad gṛhṇīyād varāhasya bījena prathamaṃ budhaḥ || 68 ||

māyādiragnibījasya caturthaḥ samavyāptikaḥ |
saṣṭhasvaroparicaro vārāhaṃ bījamucyate || 69 ||

vārāhabījasaṃśuddhaṃ mantrapādadvaye kṛtam |
paśyannabhīṣṭadevaṃ tu pādadoṣaṃ na paśyati || 70 ||

na yuktamanyathā pādadarśanaṃ surapūjane |
antreṇa labhate'bhīṣṭāṃstasmānmantraparo bhavet || 71 ||

pāṇikacchapikāṃ kuryāt kūrmamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tatra saṃskṛtapuṣpeṇa pūjayedātmano vapuḥ || 72 ||

pūjite tena puṣpeṇa devatvaṃ svasya jāyate |
dvitīyaṃ vaiṣṇavītantraṃ bījaṃ bindvindusaṃyutam || 73 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvaroparicaraṃ kūrmabījaṃ prakīrtitam |
dahanaplavanasyādau randhrasya daśamasya tu || 74 ||

bhedanaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryānmantreṇa praṇavena tu |

bījena vāsudevasya ākāśe vinidhāpayet || 75 ||

prāṇena sahitaṃ bījaṃ tatapūrvaṃ pratipāditam |
ajñātā prayatānāṃ tu maṇḍalasthānamārjanāt || 76 ||

dravyāṇāṃ viprakāraḥ syāt saṃsargāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
madhukaiṭabhayormedaḥsaṃghātairdṛḍhatāṃ gatā || 77 ||

medinī sarvadā śuddhā surapūjāsu sarvataḥ |
adyāpi sarve tridaśā na spṛśanti padā kṣitim || 78 ||

na ca svīyatanucchāyāṃ yojayanti ca bhūtale |
tasya doṣasya mokṣārthaṃ mantrarājaṃ likhet kṣitau || 79 ||

prokṣaṇād vīkṣaṇād vāpi śuddhā bhavati medinī |
vīkṣaṇaṃ dharmabījena sthaṇḍilasya samācaret || 80 ||

dānto balena saṃyuktaścūḍāvindusamanvitaḥ |
dharmabījamiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 81 ||

ādānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ caiva tathā saṃsthānapūjane |
pūraṇaṃ saṃlilenaiva niḥkṣepo gandhapuṣpayoḥ || 82 ||

maṇḍalasyātha vinyāsaḥ punaḥ puṣpasya saṃśrayaḥ |
amṛtīkaraṇa pātrapratipatīriyaṃ naraḥ || 83 ||

āniruddhena cādāya astramantreṇa dhāraṇam |
pātre tu maṇḍalanyāsaṃ vāgbījāgreṇa yojayet || 84 ||

āniruddhaṃ bhavedbījamādyaṃ bindudvayottaram |
phaḍantenāniruddhaṃ tu astramantraṃ prakīrtitam || 85 ||

śambhurādyavalaḥ prāntaḥ ampūrṇā sahitā ime |
parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ samāptyantāḥ sabindukāḥ || 86 ||

tṛtīyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalāhvatam |
svaraścaturthaḥ sakalaḥ saṃsṛṣṭau bindunendunā || 87 ||

vargādyādirdvitīyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate |
kāmarājāhvayaṃ caitad dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 88 ||

manobhavasya bījaṃ tu kuṇḍalīśaktisaṃyutam |
vāsudevena sampṛktamādyaṃ vāgbhavamucyate || 89 ||

idaṃ sārasvataṃ nāma yadādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam |
ekaikaṃ kāmabījādi tribhistu tripurāmahaḥ || 90 ||

ādyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sāmīndubindubhyaḥ samalaṃkṛtam |
madanasya tu mantro'yaṃ kāmabhogaphalapradaḥ || 91 ||

audetorūpavinyastaṃ yantraṃ bhāskarasannibham |
tad vakṣye kuṇḍalīśaktimabhedāt tu nigadyate || 92 ||

bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena yājakaḥ |
yasmin kṛte sthānabhūtā ūraṃ yānti surārcane || 93 ||

sthiteṣu tatra bhūteṣu naivedyamaṇḍalaṃ tathā |
vilumpanti sadā lubdhā na gṛhṇanti ca devatā || 94 ||

tasmād yatnena kartavyaṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇam |
astramantreṇa sahitaṃ tasya mantramidaṃ smṛtam || 95 ||

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmipālakaḥ |
bhūtānāmavirodhena ūjākarma karomyaham || 96 ||

anena sthaṇḍilād bhūtānapasāryātha sādhakaḥ |
tato digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā digbhyastānapasārayet || 97 ||

viṣṇubījaṃ phaḍantaṃ tu mantraṃ digbandhane sthitam |
kareṇa hoṭikāpūrvaṃ veṣṭanaṃ bandhanaṃ diśaḥ || 98 ||

ātmanaḥ pūjanenātha karmārambhādhikāritā |
pūjitaṃ cāsanaṃ yogapīṭhasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

svabhāvataḥ sadā śuddhaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ vapuḥ |
malapūtisamāyukta śleṣamviṇmūtrapicchilam || 100 ||

retoniṣṭhīvalālābhiḥ sravadbhirapariṣkṛtam |
bījabhūtāni caitasya mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 101 ||

teṣāṃ tu sarvabhūtānāṃ bījānāṃ dehasaṅginām |
vāyutejaḥpṛthivyambhoviyatāṃ śuddhaye kramāt || 102 ||

śoṣaṇaṃ dahanaṃ bhasmaprotsādo'mṛtavarṣaṇam |
āplāvanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ cintāmātraviśuddhaye || 103 ||

aṇḍasya cintanād bhedāttanmadhye devacintanāt |
svakīyasyeṣṭadevasya cintā sarvātmanā bhavet || 104 ||

so'hamityasya satataṃ cintanād devarūpatā |
ātmano jāyate samyak saṃskṛtiḥ puṣpadānataḥ || 105 ||

ahaṃ devo'tha naivedyaṃ puṣpagandhādikaṃ ca yat |
pūjopakaraṇārthaṃ ca devatvamiha jāyate || 106 ||

devādhāro hyahaṃ devo devaṃ devāya yojayet |
sarveṣāṃ devatāsṛṣṭyā jāyate śuddhatāpi ca || 107 || manojīvātmanoḥ śuddhiḥ prāṇāyāmena jāyate |
antargataṃ yacca malaṃ tacca śuddhaṃ prajāyate || 108 ||

gṛhe cet pūjayed devaṃ tadā tasya vilokanam |
kuryādādityabījena catuḥpārśveṣvapi kramāt || 109 ||

hāntaḥ samāptisahito vahnibījena saṃhitaḥ |
upāntaḥ sacaturthastu sa tathā sakalo'grataḥ || 110 ||

ādityabījaṃ kathitaṃ sarvarogavināśanam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ toṣadāyakam || 111 ||

aśuddhapakṣisaṃyoga-pakṣiviṣṭhāprasecane |
mūṣikāṇāṃ tathā sparśaḥ kṛmikīṭādisaṅgamaḥ || 112 ||

evamādīni naśyanti lokanād gṛhadūṣaṇam |
tatastu yogapīṭhasya dhyānaṃ prathamataścaret || 113 ||

dhyānamātraṃ yogapīṭhaṃ praviśatyeva maṇḍalam |
yogapīṭhe smṛte sarva yogapīṭhamaya samam || 114 ||

na yogapīṭhādadhikaṃ vidyate paramāsanam |
yasya dhyānājjagad vyāptaṃ sacarācaramānuṣam || 115 ||

taccintanasya māhātmyaṃ ko vā vaktuṃ samutsahet |
cintāmātreṇa mānuṣyaṃ paśya śokavināśanam || 116 ||

dhāraṇād yogapīṭhaṃ tu caturvargaphalapradam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ caturvṛtim || 117 ||

ādhāraśaktyā vihitaṃ pragrahaṃ sūryasannibham |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu caturṣu kramataḥ sthitam || 118 ||

dharmo jñānaṃ tathaiśvaryaṃ vairāgyaṃ kramataḥ sadā |
pūrvādidikṣu caitāni sthitāni kramato yathā || 119 ||

adharmaśca tathājñānamanaiśvaryaṃ tataḥ param |
avairāgyaṃ paraṃ tasmāddhāraṇārthaṃ vyavasthitam || 120 ||

tasyopari jalaughastu tasmin brahmāṇḍamāsthitam |
brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ kūrmastasyopari sthitaḥ || 121 ||

kūrmopari tathānantaḥ pṛthvī tasyopari sthitā |
anantagātrasaṃyuktaṃ nālaṃ pātālagocaram || 122 ||

pṛthvīmadhye sthitaṃ padmaṃ dikpatraṃ girikeśaram |
tasyāṣṭadikṣu dikpālāḥ svargo madhye vyavasthitaḥ || 123 ||

karṇikāyāṃ brahmaloko maharlokādayo hyadhaḥ |
svarge jyotīṣiṃ devāśca caturvedāstadantare || 124 ||

sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisambhavāḥ |
sadā sthitāḥ padmamadhye paraṃ tattvaṃ tathaiva ca || 125 ||

ātmatattvaṃ tatra saṃsthamūrdhvacchadanamūrdhataḥ |
adho'dhaśchadanaṃ tatra keśarāgre sthitaṃ punaḥ || 126 ||

sūryāgnicandramarutā maṇḍalāni kramāt tataḥ |
śāvāsanaṃ yogapīṭhe sukhāsanamataḥ pare || 127 ||

ārādhyāsanamasmācca tataśca vimalāsanam |
madhye vicintayet sarvaṃ jagadvai sacarācaram || 128 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivāṃścaiva bhāgatrayaviniścitān |
ātmānaṃ cintayet tatra pūjane samupasthitam || 129 ||

maṇḍalaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ tu padmaṃ padmaṃ tu cintayet |
śāvādīnyāsanānīha catvāryapi vicintayet || 130 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ pṛthagdhyātvā maṇḍalena sahaikatām |
punardhyātvā tataḥ paścāt pūjayedāsanaṃ tataḥ || 131 ||

dhyānena yogapīṭhasya yathā yaddīyate jalam |
naivedyapuṣpadhūpādi tat svayaṃ copatiṣṭhate || 132 ||

sarve devāḥ sagandharvāḥ sacarācaraguhyakāḥ |
cintatāḥ pūjitāśca syuryogapīṭhasya pūjane || 133 ||

abhīṣṭadevatāpūjāṃ vinā yasya vicintanāt |
labhate vai caturvargaṃ tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭhiśca jāyate || 134 ||

āvāhanānantarataḥ pāṇibhyāmavatārayet |
prāguttānau karau kṛtvā ūrdhvamutkṣipya sāntarau || 135 ||

nirantarāvadhaḥ kuryānnāmayan pūjakastathā |
herambasya tu bījena tasmādavatareti ca || 136 ||

āmreḍitena cābhīṣṭadevānāṃ lambanāya vai |
nāsikāvāyuniḥsārādviyatsthā devanā bhavet || 137 ||

evaṃ kṛte maṇḍale tu sthitistasya prajāyate |
svāntaḥ śuddhāṃśubindubhyāṃ hairambaṃ bījamucyate || 138 ||

nāśanaṃ vighnabījānāṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam |
gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpadīpau naivedyameva ca || 139 ||

yadanyad dīyate vastramalaṅkārādikaṃ ca yat |
teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya kṛtvā prokṣaṇapūjane || 140 ||

utsṛjya mūlamantreṇa pratināmnā nivedayet |

varuṇasya tu bījena teṣāṃ prokṣaṇamācaret || 141 ||

ṣṭena mūlamantreṇa tathotsarganivedane |
laparaścandrabindubhyāṃ bījaṃ vāruṇamucyate || 142 || vilokanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca tathā dānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
japakarmaṇi mālāyāḥ pratipattiridaṃ trayam || 143 ||

iṣṭamantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
bījaṃ gāṇapataṃ pūrvamuccāryaṃ tadanantaram || 144 ||

avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena ca |
japānte śirasi nyāso mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 145 ||

srajamādāya pāṇibhyāṃ śrībījena tathārcayet |
antyadantyāntamātrābhyāṃ cādivargatṛtīyakau || 146 ||

parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ śrībījaṃ bindunendunā |

mālāyā avatārastu śirasaḥ kriyate tadā || 147 ||

tāṃ samādāya pāṇibhyāṃ kuryāt sārasvatena vai |
śrībījānāmādyamādyaṃ binducandrārdhasaṃyutam || 148 ||

etaccatuṣṭayaṃ bījaṃ sārasvatamudīritam |
paurāṇikairvaidikaiśca mūlamantreṇa caiva hi || 149 ||

pradakṣiṇāṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kuryāddharmārthasādhakam |
bhūmiṃ vīkṣya tathābhyukṣya kṣitibījena pūrvataḥ || 150 ||

spṛśaṃstāṃ śirasā bhūmiṃ praṇamediṣṭadevatāḥ |
samāptihīnaṃ bārāhaṃ bījaṃ bindvindusaṃyutam || 151 ||

kṣitibījaṃ vijānīyāccaturvargapradāyakam |
darpaṇaṃ vyajanaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ cāmaraṃ prokṣayet punaḥ || 152 ||

naivedyālokamantreṇa pūrvaproktena bhairava |

nāmākṣarāṇi cādyāni caiteṣāṃ bindunendunā || 153 ||

tasmai nama iti prānte gahaṇe mantra ucyate |
nivedanamathaiteṣāmiṣṭamantreṇa cācaret || 154 ||

vāgbhavasya dvitīyena kāmabījena bhairava |
mudrāyā bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa darśanam || 155 || parityāgaṃ tu mudrāyāstārābījena cācaret |
prāntādiścandrabindubhyāṃ
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitaḥ || 156 ||

tārābījamiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam |
mudaṃ dadāti yasmāt sā mudrā tena prakīrtitā || 157 ||

darśitāyāṃ tu mudrāyāṃ bhavet pūjāsamāpanam |
kāmaṃ mokṣaṃ tathā dharmamarthamodayutā svayam || 158 ||

dadāti sādhakāyāśu devatā gantumutsukā |
mudrānte tu mahāmantrān ṣaḍimān samudīrayet || 159 ||

yad dattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam |
āveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā || 160 ||

āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam |
pūjābhāvaṃ na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvari || 161 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto ānyaṃ gatirmama |
antaścareṇa bhūtānāṃ tvaṃ atiḥ parameśvari || 162 ||

mātaryonisahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmyaham |
teṣu teṣvacyutā bhaktiracyute'stu sadā tvayi || 163 ||

evī dātrī ca bhoktrī ca devī sarvamidaṃ jagat |
devī jayati sarvatra yā devī so'hameva ca || 164 ||

yadakṣaraparibhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnaṃ ca yad bhavet |
tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi kasya na skhalitaṃ manaḥ || 165 ||

mantreṣu paṭhiteṣveṣu svayameva prasīdati |
dātuṃ devīṃ caturvargaṃ na cirādeva bhairava || 166 ||

aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryād dvārapadmavivarjitam |
visarjanārthaṃ nirmālyadhāriṇyāḥ pūjanāya vai || 167 ||

pādmādibhiḥ pūjayitvā dhyātvā nirmālyadhāriṇīm |
niḥkṣipya tasmin nirmālyaṃ mantreṇa tu visarjayet || 168 ||

gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvari |
yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || 169 ||

visṛjya mantreṇānena tataḥ pūrakavāyunā |
dhyāyaṃstu mantreṇānena natvā tāṃ sthāpayeddhṛdi || 170 ||

tiṣṭha devi pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari |
yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || 171 ||

tata ekajaṭābījairiṣṭadevīṃ dhiyā smaran |
nirmālyaṃ mūrdhni gṛhṇīyād dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 172 ||

maṇḍalapratipatīṃ tu tataḥ kuryād vibhūtaye |
sarvāṅgulīnāmagraudhaiḥ padmamaṣṭadalānvitam || 173 ||

nirmanthet kṣitibījena maṇḍalaṃ cāpi bhairava |
tatastu mūlamantreṇa sarvavaśyena vā punaḥ || 174 ||

anāmikānāmagreṇa lalāṭamapi saṃspṛśet |
samāptisahitaḥ prāntastārābījaṃ tataḥ param || 175 ||

smarabījaṃ visargeṇa parataḥ parataḥ param |
bhabedekajaṭābījaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 176 ||

tato bhāskarabījena sahitenātmanā punaḥ |
mantreṇa bhāskarāyārdhamacchidrārthaṃ nivedayet || 177 ||

namo vivasvate brahman bhāsvate viṣṇutejase |
jagatsavitre śucaye savitre karmadāyine || 178 ||

tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā paṭhitvā mantramīritam |
ekāgramanasā vāgbhiracchidramavadhārayet || 179 ||

yajñacchidraṃ tapaśchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama |
sarvaṃ tadacchidramastu bhāskarasya prasādataḥ || 180 ||

tatastu puṣpanaivedya toyapātrādikaṃ ca yat |
devībījena tatsarvaṃ punareva vilokayet || 181 ||

hastena cakṣuṣā vāpi yatra yatra kṛtaḥ purā |
mantranyāsastatra tatra visṛṣṭiramunā bhavet || 182 ||

prāntādipañcamo vahnibījaṣaṣṭhasvarāhitaḥ |
tathopāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ durgābījaṃ pracakṣate || 183 ||

sthaṇḍile jvaladagnau ca toye sūryamarīciṣu |
pratimāsu ca śuddhāsu śālagrāmaśilāsu ca || 184 ||

śivaliṃge śilāyāṃ tu pūjā kāryā vibhūtaye |
sarvatra maṇḍalanyāsaṃ kuryādekāgramānasaḥ || 185 ||

yogapīṭhasya bījena sthaṇḍilādiṣu sādhakaḥ |
vāsudevasya rudrasya brahmaṇo mihirasya ca || 186 ||

kuryāt sarvatra pūjāsu pratipattimimāṃ budhaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed viṣṇumamībhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 187 ||

caturvargapradastasya na cirājjāyate hariḥ |
śivo vā mihiro vāpi ye'nye lambodarādayaḥ || 187 ||

prasīdanti surāḥ sarve pūjāyā vidhināmunā |
viśeṣato mahādevī mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 189 ||

pratipattimimāṃ nityaṃ spṛhayatyeva pūjane |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ samyak sa phalabhāgbhavet || 190 ||

etairvihīnā yā pūjā ato'lpālpaṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
aṅgahīnastu puruṣo na samyagyājhiko yathā || 191 ||

aṃgahīnā tathā pūjā na samyak phalabhāgbhavet |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamidaṃ svastyayanaṃ param |

mantravedamayaṃ śuddhaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 192 ||

yaḥ śrāvayed brāhmaṇasannidhāne
śrāddheṣu yajñe surapūjaneṣu |
samyak phalaṃ tasya labhet sa karmaṇo
vināpi pūjāṃ tadanantamaśnute || 193 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe uttaratantre aptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 57 ||

Kapitel 58

aṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

devyāstantraṃ viśeṣeṇa śṛṇutaṃ sāmprataṃ yuvām |
yena cārādhitā devī nacirādvaradā bhavet || 1 ||

ūrvatantrādviśeṣeṇa tathā vai tantramuttaram |
viśeṣeṇa ca sāmānyāt kathitaṃ bhavatoḥ purā || 2 ||

punardevyā viśeṣeṇa pūjāyāṃ bhaktikarmaṇi |
yāni antrāṇi śeṣāṇi tāni vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

yaḥ kuryāt tu mahāmāyābhaktimekāgramānasaḥ |
aṅginā āṅgimantreṇa tena kāryamidaṃ śubham || 4 ||

phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tāmbūlamannapānādikaṃ ca yat |
adattvā tu mahādevyai na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 5 ||

pathi vā parvatāgre vā sabhāyāmapi sādhakaḥ |
yathā tathā nivedyaiva svamarthamupakalpayet || 6 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva madirābhāṇḍaṃ raktavarṇāstathā striyaḥ |
siṃhaṃ śavaṃ raktapadmaṃ vyāghravāraṇasaṅgamam || 7 ||

guruṃ rājānamathavā mahāmāyāṃ tato namet |
pativratāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ sadaiva ṛtusaṅgamaḥ || 8 ||

kriyate caṇḍikāṃ dhyātvā tadā kāryo vibhūtaye |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vāpi tatheṣṭāpūrtakarmaṇī || 9 ||

yadā kuryāt tadā natvā devīyātrāṃ samācaret |
tauryatrikaṃ yadā paśyet kevalaṃ gītameva vā || 10 ||

tacca devyai nivedyaiva kartavyaṃ svopayojanam |
yadeva bhūṣaṇaṃ vāso malayodbhavameva vā || 11 ||

svakāye pariyuñjīta tatra mantraṃ dhiyā nyaset |
vyāyāme ca vidhāne ca sabhāyāṃ vā jale sthale || 12 ||

yatra yatra svayaṃ gacchet tatra devīṃ sadā smaret |

yad yat karma tu pūjāṅgaṃ tattanmantreṇa cācaret || 13 ||

mantrahīnaṃ pūjanāṅgaṃ karma yat tattu niṣphalam |
yasmin karmaṇi yoddiṣṭo mantrarpūjāsu bhairava || 14 ||

naivedyālokamantreṇa tat tat karma samācaret |
devyāstu maṇḍalanyāsamiṣṭamantreṇa cācaret || 15 || pūjānte maṇḍalaṃ liptvā tilakaṃ tena kārayet |
sarvavaśyena mantreṇa dharmakāmārthadāyinā || 16 ||

balidāne baliṃ chitvā khaḍgasthai rudhiraiḥ svakaiḥ |
sarvavaśyena mantreṇa lalāṭe tilakaṃ nyaset || 17 ||

jagadvaśe bhavet tasya caturthaḥ kasya vahninā |
ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa saṃyuktaḥ kalābindusamanvitaḥ || 18 ||

athopāntasthakārāntaḥ saparo'pi tathā punaḥ |
dvirmohīti akārāsya turyo dvisvarasaṃyutaḥ || 19 ||

tṛtīyavarga-prāntena tṛtīyasvarasaṃjñinā |
pūritānto vidhā varṇastathā ādicaturthakaḥ || 20 ||

svaro dvitīyaśca tathā kṣobhaśabdaḥ puraḥ saraḥ |
pureti sahitaḥ so'pi mitr'm śatruśca rākṣasaḥ || 21 ||

akṣaprajā tathā rājā sarvaśāstra iti śrutaḥ |
vināpi pūjanaṃ kuryād yo rahastilakaṃ naraḥ || 22 ||

mantreṇānena satataṃ sarvaṃ tasya vaśe bhavet |
rājā vā rājaputro vā striyo vā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 23 ||

sarve tasya vaśaṃ yānti bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ |
pravāse pathi vā durge sthānāprāptau jale'pi vā || 24 ||

kārāgāre nibaddho vā rāyoveśagato'pi vā |
kuryāt tatra mahāmāyāpūjāṃ vai mānasīṃ budhaḥ || 25 ||

anobhaye samutpanne siṃhavyāghrasamākule |
paracakrāgame vāpi kuryānmānasapūjanam || 26 ||

manasā hṛdayasyāntardhyātvā yogākhyapīṭhakam |
tatraiva pṛthivīmadhye pūjāṃ tatra samācaret || 27 ||

maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanakarma vai |
anyacca sarvaṃ manasā kṛtvā kuryācca pūjanam || 28 || aścāt puṣpādibhiḥ pūjā bahirdeśe vidhīyate |
tathā hṛdyapi kartavyā sarvāśca pratipattayaḥ || 29 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ satataṃ devīyājakaḥ syāt sadā vratī |
navamyāṃ tu tathā pūjā kartavyā nijaśoṇitaiḥ || 30 ||

liṅgasthāṃ pūjayed devīṃ pustakasthāṃ tathaiva ca |
sthaṇḍilasthāṃ mahāmāyāṃ pādukāpratimāsu ca || 31 ||

itre ca triśikhe khaḍgaṃ jalasthāṃ vāpi pūjayet |
pañcāśadaṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśikhaṃ ca triśūlakam || 32 ||

śilāyāṃ parvatasyāgre tathā parvatagahvare |
devīṃ sampūjayennityaṃ bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 33 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ sadā pūjā sampūrṇaphaladāyinī |
tatastaddviguṇā proktā puruṣottamasannidhau || 34 ||

tato'pi dviguṇā proktā dvārāvatyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sarvakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu pūjā dvārāvatīsamā || 35 ||

vindhye śataguṇā proktā gaṅgāyāmapi tatsamā |
āryāvarte madhyadeśe brahmāvarte tathaiva ca || 36 ||

vindhyavat phaladā pūjā prayāge puṣkare tathā |
tataścaturguṇā proktā karatoyā nadījale || 37 ||

tasmāccaturguṇaphalā nandikuṇḍe ca bhairava |
tataścaturguṇā proktā jalpiṣe(bhe)śvarasannidhau || 38 ||

tatra siddheśvarīyonau tato'pi dviguṇā smṛtā |
tataścaturguṇā proktā lohityanadapāthasi || 39 ||

tatsamā kāmarūpe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale |
sarvaśreṣṭho yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ sarvottamā yathā || 40 ||

devīpūjā tathā śastā kāmarūpe surālaye |
devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃ vidyate'nyatra tatatsamam || 41 ||

anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe |
tataḥ śataguṇā proktā nīlakūṭasya mastake || 42 ||

tato'pi dviguṇā proktā eruke śivaliṅgake |
tato'pi dviguṇā proktā śailaputryādiyoniṣu || 43 ||

tataḥ śataguṇā proktā kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale |
kāmākhyāyāṃ mahāmāyāpūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt || 44 ||

sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatām |
na tasya sadṛśo'nyo'sti kṛtyaṃ tasya na vidyate || 45 ||

vāñchitārthamavāpyeha cirāyurabhijāyate |
vāyoriva gatistasya bhavedanyairabādhitā || 46 ||

saṅgrāme śāstravāde vā durjayaḥ sa ca jāyate |
vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale |
sakṛt tu pūjanaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ śataguṇaṃ labhet || 47 ||

mūlamūrtirmahāmāyā yoganindrā jaganmayī |
tasyāstu vaiṣṇavītantraṃ mantraṃ prāk pratipāditam || 48 ||

anyā yā mūrtayaḥ proktā śailaputryādayo'parāḥ |
tasyā eva vibhāgāstāstaccharīravinirgatāḥ || 49 ||

niḥsaranti yathā nityaṃ sūryabimbānmarīcayaḥ |
devyāstathogracaṇḍādyā mahāmāyāśarīrataḥ || 50 ||

tāsāmevāṅgarūpāṇi vaktavyāni mayā tava |
ekaiva tu mahāmāyā kāryārthaṃ bhinnatāṃ gatā || 51 ||

kāmākhyā tu mahāmāyā mūlamūrtiḥ pragīyate |
pīṭhairbhinnāhvayā sā tu mahāmāyā pragīyate || 52 || ka eva yathā viṣṇurnityatvād hi sanātanaḥ |
janānāmardanāt so'pi janārdana iti śrutaḥ || 53 ||

tathaiva sā mahāmāyā kāmārtha saṅgatā girau |
kāmākhyeti sadā devairgadyate satataṃ naraiḥ || 54 ||

yathā hi puruṣaḥ ko'pi cchatro cchatragrahād bhavet |
snāpakaḥ snānakāle vai kāmākhyāpi tathāhvayā || 55 ||

mahāmāyāśarīraṃ tu kāmārthaṃ samupasthitam |
lohitaiḥ kuṅkumaiḥ pītaṃ kāmārthamupayojitaiḥ || 56 ||

khaḍgaṃ tyaktvā kāmakāle sā gṛhṇāti srajaṃ svayam |
yadā tu tyaktakāmā sā tadā syādasidhāriṇī || 57 ||

kāmakāle śivaprete nyastalohitapaṅkaje |
amate tyaktakāmā tu sitapretopari sthitā || 58 ||

tathaivetastato gatyā siṃhasthā kāmadā bhavet |
kadācit sā sitaprete kadācidraktapaṅkaje || 59 ||

kadācit keśarīpṛṣṭhe ramate kāmarupiṇī |
yadā lohitapadmasthā athāgre keśarī caraḥ || 60 ||

yadā pretagatā devī tadāgre'nyaṃ nirīkṣate |
mahāmāyāsvarūpeṇa yadā sā varadā bhavet || 61 ||

pūjākāle tadā pretapadmasiṃhopari sthitā |
raktapadme yadā dhyāyet tadāgre cintayeddharim || 62 ||

yadā dhyāyeddharau cānyadvayamagre vicintayet |
triṣu dhyāteṣu yugapat pretapadmaharau kramāt || 63 ||

sthiteṣu kāmadā devī teṣu hyāyeta kāmadām |
ekaikasminnapi tathā yathāvacchintayecchivām || 64 ||

ekā samastā jagatāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā yatastataḥ |
viṣṇubrahmaśivairdevairdhriyate sā jaganmayī || 65 ||

sitapreto mahādevo brahmālohitapaṅkajam |
harirharistu vijñeyo vāhanāni mahaujasaḥ || 66 ||

svamūrtyā vāhanatvaṃ tu teṣāṃ yasmānna yujyate |
tasmānmūrtyantaraṃ kṛtvā vāhanatvaṃ gatāstrayaḥ || 67 ||

yasmin yasmin mahāmāyā prīṇāti satataṃ śivā |
tena tenaiva rūpeṇa āsanānyabhavaṃstrayaḥ || 68 ||

siṃhopari sthitaṃ padmaṃ raktaṃ tasyordhvagaḥ śivaḥ |
tasyopari mahāmāyā varadā'bhayadāyinī || 69 ||

evaṃ rūpeṇa yo dhyātvā pūjayet satataṃ śivām |
brahmaviṣṇuśivāstena pūjitāḥ syurasaṃśayam || 70 ||

evaṃ sadā mahāmāyā kāmākhyā caikarūpiṇī |
dhyānato rūpato bhinnā tasmāttāṃ tatra pūjayet || 71 ||

evaṃ viśeṣatantrāṇi durgāyāḥ kathitāni vām |
aṅgamantrāṇi tasyāstu śrūyatāṃ arasattamau || 72 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 58 ||

Kapitel 59

ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

aṅgamantrāṇyahaṃ vakṣye caṇḍikāyā viśeṣataḥ |
yaiḥ samārādhitā devī caturvargapradā bhavet || 1 ||

tālavyānto yutaḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarabindvinduvahnibhiḥ |
tathopāntaḥ svarastvete bāhyaṃ vāgbhavameva ca || 2 ||

netrabījaṃ caṇḍikāyāstrayametat prakīrtitam |
vāmalalāṭadākṣiṇyanetreṣu tritayaṃ kramāt || 3 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sarvadā kāraṇaṃ param |
mantrametanmahāguhyaṃ durgābījamiti smṛtam || 4 ||

yadā kātyāyanamunerāśrameṣu divaukasām |
tejobhirdhṛtakāyābhūd devī devaughasaṃstutā || 5 ||

tadā netratrayād devyā mūlamūrtirviniḥsṛtā |
tejomayī jagaddhātrī mahiṣāsuraghātinī || 6 ||

tejobhiḥ sarvadevānāṃ sā dhṛtvā vapuruttamam |
astrāṇyanekānyādāya devairdattāni bhāgaśaḥ || 7 ||

sagaṇaṃ sānuvandhaṃ ca sāmātyabalavāhanam |
brahmādyaiḥ saṃstutā devī jaghāna mahiṣāsuram || 8 ||

hate tu mahiṣe devī pūjitā tridaśaistataḥ |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa loke khyātiṃ ca sā gatā || 9 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti sā mūrtiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvatra pūjyate |
mūlamūrtiḥ suguptābhūt svamūrtyā khyātimāgatā || 10 ||

devānāṃ varadānena brahmādyairupayojanāt |
yanmūrtiḥ pūjyate sarvaistāṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 11 || jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāmarddhendukṛtaśekharām |
locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ ūrṇendusadṛśānanām || 12 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ supratiṣṭhāṃ sulocanām |
navayauvanasampannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 13 ||

sucārudaśanāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
tribhaṅgasthānasaṃsthānāṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 14 ||

mṛṇālāyatasaṃsparśadaśabāhusamanvitām |
triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe deyaṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ kramādadhaḥ || 15 ||

tīkṣṇabāṇaṃ tathā śaktiṃ bāhusaṃgheṣu saṅgatām |
kheṭakaṃ pūrṇacāpaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśamūrdhataḥ || 16 ||

ghaṇṭāṃ ca paraśuṃ cāpi vāme'dhaḥ pratiyojayet |
adhastānmahiṣaṃ tadvadviśiraskaṃ pradarśayet || 17 ||

śiraśchedodbhavaṃ tadvaddānavaṃ khaḍgapāṇinam |
hṛdi śūlena nirbhinnaṃ iryadantravibhūṣitam || 18 ||

raktaraktīkṛtāṅgaṃ ca raktavisphuritekṣaṇam |
veṣṭitaṃ nāgapāśena bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam || 19 ||

sapāśavāmahastena dhṛtakeśaṃ ca durgayā |
vamadrudhiravaktraṃ ca devyāḥ siṃhaṃ pradarśayet || 20 ||

devyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ samaṃ siṃhopari sthitam |
kiñcidūrdhvaṃ tathā vāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ mahiṣopari || 21 ||

ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā |
caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā tathā || 22 ||

ābhiḥ śaktibhiraṣṭābhiḥ satataṃ pariveṣṭitām |
cintayet satataṃ devīṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadām || 23 ||

etasyāścāṅgamantraṃ tu durgātantramiti śrutam |
śṛṇuṣvaikamanā bhūtvā dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 24 ||

vahnibhāryā svaraḥ ṣaṣṭho hāntaḥ prānto'gnireva ca |
durgādiriti soṅkāraṃ durgāmantraṃ miti śrutam || 25 ||

ravau makararāśisthe yā bhavet sitapañcamī |
tasyāmanena mantreṇa sampūjya vidhivacchivām || 26 ||

śuklāṣṭamyāṃ punardevīṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
navamyāṃ balidānāni prabhūtāni samācaret || 27 ||

sandhyāyāṃ ca baliṃ kuryāgnijagātrāsṛgukṣitam |
evaṃ kṛte tu kalyāṇairyukto nityaṃ pramodate || 28 ||

putrapautrasamṛddhastu dhanadhānyasamṛddhibhiḥ |
(na tasya jāyate śoko na ca pārī prajāyate |
dīrghāyuḥ sarvasubhago loke'smin sa ca jāyate || 29 ||

sitāṣṭamyāṃ tu caitrasya puṣpaistatkālasambhavaiḥ |
aśokairapi yaḥ kuryānmatreṇānena pūjanam || 30 ||

na tasya jāyate śoko rogo vāpyatha durgatiḥ |
jyaiṣṭhe tu śuklapakṣasya aṣṭāmyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ || 31 ||

navamyāṃ satilairannairyāvakairatha modakaiḥ |
kṣīrairājyastathā kṣaudraiḥ śarkarābhiḥ sapiṣṭakaiḥ || 32 ||

nānāpaśūnāṃ rudhirairmāṃsairapi ca pūjayet |
tato daśamyāṃ śuklāyāmadbhistu tilamiśritaiḥ || 33 ||

durgātantreṇa mantreṇa dātavyamañjalitrayam |
evaṃ kṛte daśamyāṃ tu yatpāpaṃ daśajanmabhiḥ || 34 ||

kṛtaṃ tatpralayaṃ yāti dīrghāyurapi jāyate |
āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣasya yāṣṭamī śrāvaṇasya ca || 35 ||

pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryād devīprītikaraṃ param |
durgātantreṇa mantreṇa durgābījena bhairava || 36 ||

aiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgābījena bhairava |

vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret |
viśeṣācchrāvaṇaṃ prāpya devyāḥ kuryāt pavitrakam || 37 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret |
āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe vāpi saṃvatsaraphalapradam || 38 ||

pratipaddhanadasyoktā pavitrāropaṇe tithiḥ |
dvitīyā tu śriyo devyāstithīnāmuttamā smṛtā || 39 ||

tṛtīyā bhavabhāvinyāścaturthī tatsutasya ca |
pañcamī somarājasya ṣaṣṭhī proktā guhasya ca || 40 ||

saptamī bhāskarasyoktā durgāyāśca tathāṣṭamī |
mātṛṇāṃ navamī proktā vāsukerdaśamī matā || 41 ||

ekādaśī ṛṣīṇāṃ ca dvādaśī cakrapāṇinaḥ |
trayodaśī tvanaṅgasya mama caiva caturdaśī || 42 ||

brahmaṇo dikpatīnāṃ ca paurṇamāsī tithirmatā |

pavitrāropaṇaṃ yo vai devānāṃ na samācaret || 43 ||

tasya sāṃvatsarīpūjāphalaṃ harati keśavaḥ |
tasmād yatnena kartavyaṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ param || 44 ||

kṛte bahuphalaprāptistatpūjā saphalā bhavet |
pavitraṃ yena sūtreṇa yathā kāryaṃ vijānatā || 45 ||

tacchraṇuṣva pramāṇaṃ tu vacanānmama bhairava |
prathamaṃ darbhasūtraṃ ca padmasūtraṃ tataḥ param || 46 ||

tataḥ kṣaumaṃ supuṇyaṃ syāt kārpāsakamataḥ param |
paṭṭasūtraṃ tathānyena pavitrāṇi na kārayet || 47 ||

vicitrāṇi pavitrāṇi kartavyāni tu yatnataḥ |
gandhamālyaiḥ surabhibhiḥ racitāni yathoditam || 48 ||

kanyā ca kartayet sūtraṃ pramadā ca pativratā |
vidhavā sādhuśīlā vā duḥkhaśīlā na kartayet || 49 ||

yatsūcibhinnaṃ dagdhaṃ ca bhasmadhūmābhiguṇṭhitam |
tadvarjanīyaṃ yatnena sūtramasmin pavitrake || 50 ||

upayuktaṃ cākhujagdhaṃ madyaraktādidūṣitam |
malinaṃ nīlaraktaṃ ca prayatnena vivarjayet || 51 ||

sūtraiḥ pavitraṃ kurvīta kaniṣṭhottamamadhyamam |
kaniṣṭhaṃ yat pavitraṃ tu saptaviṃśatitantubhiḥ || 52 ||

martyaloke yaśaḥ kīrtiḥ sukhasaubhāgyavardhanam |
catuḥpañcāśatā proktaṃ tantūnāṃ madhyamaṃ param || 53 ||

divyabhogāvahaṃ puṇyaṃ svargamokṣaradāyakam |
uttamaṃ caiva tantūnāmaṣṭottaraśatena vai || 54 ||

taddatvā tu mahādevyai śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
uttamaṃ vāsudevāya dadyād yadi pavitrakam || 55 ||

tadā yāti harerlokaṃ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu ratnamāleti gīyate || 56 ||

pavitraṃ su mahādevyā bhuktimuktipradāyakam |
ratnamālyāṃ tu yo yacchenmahādevyai pavitrakam || 57 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi svarge sthitvā śivo bhavet |
etat tu nāgahārākhyaṃ śaṅkarasya pavitrakam || 58 ||

aṣṭottarasahasreṇa tantunā sumanoharam |
yaḥ prayacchati mahyaṃ tu sa yāvāṃstantusañcayaḥ || 59 ||

tāvatkalpasahasrāṇi mama loke pramodate |
aṣṭottarasahasreṇa vanamālā hareḥ smṛtā || 60 ||

tantūnāṃ tasya dānena viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt |
yat kaniṣṭhaṃ pavitraṃ tu nābhimātraṃ bhavet tu tat || 61 ||

dvādaśagranthisaṃyuktamātmamānena yojayet |
ūrupramāṇaṃ madhyaṃ syād granthīnāṃ tatra yojayet || 62 ||

caturviṃśatimapyasya mānamātmana eva ca |
pavitramuttamaṃ proktaṃ jānumātraṃ ca bhairava || 63 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattantugranthīnāṃ yojayedātmamānataḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kāryaṃ granthīnāṃ suvidhānataḥ || 64 ||

nāgahārāhvayaṃ tadvadanyeṣu ca vidhānataḥ |
pavitraṃ kriyate yena sūtreṇa granthayaḥ punaḥ || 65 ||

tadanyavarṇasūtreṇa kartavyā lakṣaṇānvitā |
granthiṃ tu saptabhiḥ kuryād veṣṭanaistu kaniṣṭhake || 66 ||

dviguṇairmadhyame kuryāttriguṇaruttame tathā |
adhivāsya pavitrāṇi pūrvasmin divase tataḥ || 67 ||

mantranyāsaṃ pavitre tu kuryāt tatrāpare'hani |
durgābījena mantreṇa mantranyāsaṃ dvijaścaret || 68 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa kuryuranye ca bhairava |
pratigranthi svayaṃ kuryānmantranyāsaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 69 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa japanaṃ mālāyāmiha bhairava |
yāvanto granthayaścātra tāvantyeva ca sannyaset || 70 ||

mantrāṇi tasya tena syādevāṅgopaniyojanam |
durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tattvanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 71 ||

ekatra nyasya sakalaṃ yajñapātre pavitrakam |
tasmin nidhāya gandhādi puṣpāṇi ca suśobhanam || 72 ||

tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādaṅgulyagreṇa bhairava |
viṣṇostu mūlamantreṇa tattvanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 73 ||

idaṃ viṣṇuriti proktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ dvijasya hi |
śūdrāṇāṃ mantravinyāse mantro vai dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 74 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa tattvanyāso mama smṛtaḥ |
anena mantranyāsaṃ ca dānaṃ cānena kārayet || 75 ||

kuṅkumośīrakarpūrai ścandanādivilepanaiḥ |
pavitrāṇi vilipyātha tattvanyāsaṃ tu yojayet || 76 ||

sampūjya maṇḍale devīṃ vidhivat prayato naraḥ |
vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgātantreṇa bhairava || 77 ||

durgābījena dadyāt tu devyā mūrdhni pavitrakam |
yasya devasya yaḥ proktastasya tenaiva maṇḍalam || 78 ||

yasya yasya tu yo mantro yathā dhyānādipūjanam |
tat tat tenaiva mantreṇa pūjayitvā prayatnataḥ || 79 ||

tasyaiva bījamantrābhyāṃ mūrdhni dadyāt pavitrakam |
pavitraṃ mama yo dadyād devebhyaśca pavitrakam || 80 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ sampūrṇārthaśca bhairava |
agnirbrahmā bhavānī ca gajavaktro mahoragaḥ || 81 ||

skando bhānurmātṛgaṇo dikpālāśca navagrahāḥ |
etān ghaṭeṣu pratyekaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 82 ||

pavitraṃ mūrdhni caikaikaṃ dadyādebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ |
pañcagavyacaruṃ kṛtvā devyai dattvāhutitrayam || 83 ||

tenaiva viṣṇave dattvā śambhave ca yathāvidhi |
ājyairaṣṭottaraśataṃ tilairājyaistathaiva ca || 84 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ dadyānmahādevyai ca sādhakaḥ |
evameva vidhānena viṣṇvādīnāṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 85 ||

pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryād dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
naivedyairvividhaiḥ peyairvaṭapiṣṭakamodakaiḥ || 86 ||

kūṣmāṇḍairnārikelaiśca kharjūraiḥ panasaistathā |
āmradāḍimakarkārudrākṣādivividhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 87 ||

bhakṣyabhojyādibhiḥ sarvairmatsyairmāṃsaistathaudanaiḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpaiśca sumanoharaiḥ || 88 ||

vāsobhirbhūṣaṇaiścaiva bhavānīsādhako yajet |
naṭanartakasaṅghaiśca veśyābhiścaiva bhairava || 89 ||

nṛtyagītaḥ samudito jāgaraṃ kārayenniśi |
bhojayed brāhmaṇāṃścāpi jñātīnapi dvijātibhiḥ || 90 ||

pavitrāropaṇe vṛtte dakṣiṇāmupadāpayet |
hiraṇyaṃ gāṃ tilaghṛtaṃ vāso vā śākameva vā || 91 ||

imaṃ mantraṃ tataḥ paścāt sādhakaḥ samudīrayet |
maṇividrumamālābhirmandārakusumādibhiḥ || 92 ||

iyaṃ sāṃvatsarī pūjā tavāstu parameśvari |
tato visarjayed devīṃ pūjābhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 93 ||

evaṃ kṛte pavitrāṇāṃ dāne devyā yathāvidhi |
saṃvatsarasya yā pūjā sampūrṇā vatsarād bhavet || 94 ||

kalpakoṭiśataṃ yāvad devīgehe vasennaraḥ |
tatrāpi sukhasaubhāgyasamṛddhiratulā bhavet || 95 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe konaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 59 ||

Kapitel 60

ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

durgātantreṇa mantreṇa kuryād durgāmahotsavam |
mahānavamyāṃ śaradi balidānaṃ nṛpādayaḥ || 1 ||

āśvanasya tu śuklasya bhaved yā aṣṭamī tithiḥ |
mahāṣṭamīti sā proktā devyāḥ prītikarī parā || 2 ||

tano'nu navamī yā syāt sā mahānavamī smṛtā |
sā tithiḥ sarvalokānāṃ pūjanīyā śivapriyā || 3 ||

anayorvatsa pūjāyāṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhairava |
sampūjya maṇḍale devīṃ vidhivat prayato naraḥ || 4 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgātankṣeṇa bhairava |
mūrtibhede yathā devī pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti bhūtaye || 5 ||

kanyāsaṃsthe ravau vatsa śuklāmārabhya nandikām |
ayācitāśī naktāśī ekāśī tvatha cāpadaḥ || 6 ||

prātaḥsnāyī jitadvandvastrikālaṃ śivapūjakaḥ |
japahomasamāyukto bhojayecca kumārikāḥ || 7 ||

bodhayed bilvaśākhāsu ṣaṣṭyāṃ devīphaleṣu ca |
saptamyāṃ bilvaśākhāṃ tāmāhṛtya pratipūjayet || 8 ||

punaḥ pūjāṃ tathāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣeṇa samācaret |
jāgaraṃ ca svayaṃ kuryād balidānaṃ mahāniśi || 9 ||

prabhūtabalidānaṃ tu navamyāṃ vidhivaccaret |
dhyāyed daśabhujāṃ devīṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet || 10 ||

visarjanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu kuryād vai sādhakottamaḥ |
kṛtvā visarjanaṃ tasyāṃ tithau naktaṃ samācaret || 11 ||

yadā tu ṣoḍaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet |
durgātantreṇa mantreṇa viśeṣaṃ tatra vai śṛṇu || 12 ||

kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya ekādaśyāmupoṣitaḥ |
dvādaśyāmekabhaktaṃ tu naktaṃ kuryāt pare'hani || 13 ||

caturdaśyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ bodhayitvā vidhānataḥ |
gītavāditranirghoṣairnānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 14 ||

ayācitaṃ budhaḥ kuryādupavāsaṃ pare'hani |
evameva vrataṃ kuryād yāvadvai navamī bhavet || 15 ||

jyeṣṭhāyāṃ ca samabhyarcya mūlena pratipūjayet |
uttareṇārcanaṃ kṛtvā śravaṇānte visarjayet || 16 ||

yadā tvaṣṭādaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet |
durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tatrāpi śṛṇu bhairava || 17 ||

kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya pūjayitvārdrabhe divā |
navamyāṃ bodhayed devīṃ gītavāditranisvanaiḥ || 18 ||

śuklapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu devīkeśavimocanam |
prātareva tu pañcamyāṃ snāpayet tu śubhairjalaiḥ || 19 ||

saptamyāṃ patrikāpūjā aṣṭamyāṃ cāpyupoṣaṇam |
pūjājāgaraṇaṃ caiva navamyāṃ vidhivadbaliḥ || 20 ||

sampreṣaṇaṃ daśamyāṃ tu krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ |
nīrājanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu balavṛddhikaraṃ mahat || 21 ||

yadā vai vaiṣṇavī devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
pūjayet tatra ca tadā viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 22 ||

kanyāsaṃsthe ravau pūjā yā śuklā tithiraṣṭamī |
tasyāṃ rātrau pūjitavyā mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 23 ||

navamyāṃ balidānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ vai yathāvidhi |
japaṃ homaṃ ca vidhivat kuryāt tatra vibhūtaye || 24 ||

sampūjayenmahādevīmaṣṭapuṣpikayā naraḥ |
rāmasyānugrahārthāya rāvaṇasya vadhāya ca || 25 ||

rātrāveva mahādevī brahmaṇā bodhitā purā |
tatastu tyaktanidrā sā nandāyāmāśvine site || 26 ||

jagāma nagarīṃ laṅkāṃ yatrāsīdrāghavaḥ purā |
tatra gatvā mahādevī tadā tau rāmarāvaṇau || 27 ||

yuddhaṃ niyojayāmāsa svayamantarhitāmbikā |
rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca jagdhvā sā māṃsaśoṇite || 28 ||

rāmarāvaṇayoryuddhaṃ saptāhaṃ sā nyayojayat |
vyatīte saptame rātrau navamyāṃ rāvaṇaṃ tataḥ || 29 ||

rāmeṇa ghātayāmāsa mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
yāvattayoḥ svayaṃ devī yuddhakelimudaikṣata || 30 ||

tāvat tu saptarātrāṇi saiva devaiḥ supūjitā |
nihate rāvaṇe vīre navamyāṃ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 31 ||

viśeṣapūjāṃ durgāyāścakre lokapitāmahaḥ |
tataḥ sampreṣitā devī daśamyāṃ śārvarotsavaiḥ || 32 ||

śākro'pi devasenāyā nīrājanamathākarot |
śāntyarthaṃ surasainyānāṃ devarājyasya vṛddhaye || 33 ||

rāmarāvaṇabāṇena yuddhaṃ cāvekṣya bhotidam |
tṛtīyāyāṃ tu laṅkāyāḥ pūrvottaradiśi sthitam || 34 ||

svātīnakṣatrayuktāyāṃ bhītaṃ surabalaṃ mahat |
śāntyarthaṃ varayāmāsa devendro vacanād hareḥ || 35 ||

tatastu śravaṇenātha daśamyāṃ caṇḍikāṃ śubhām |
visṛjya cakre śāntyarthaṃ balanīrājanaṃ hariḥ || 36 ||

nīrājitabalaḥ śakrastatra rāmaṃ ca rāghavam |
samprāpya prayayau svargaṃ saha devaiḥ śacīpatiḥ || 37 ||

itivṛttaṃ purākalpe manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare |
prādurbhūtā daśabhujā devī devahitāya vai || 38 ||

nṛṇāṃ tretāyugasyādau jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā |
purākalpe yathāvṛttaṃ pratikalpaṃ tathā tathā || 39 ||

pravartate svayaṃ devī daityānāṃ nāśanāya vai |
pratikalpaṃ bhavedrāmo rāvaṇaścāpi rākṣasaḥ || 40 ||

tathaiva jāyate yuddhaṃ tathā tridaśasaṃgamaḥ |
evaṃ rāmasahasrāṇi rāvaṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 41 ||

bhavitavyāni bhūtāni tathā devī pravartate |
pūjayanti surāḥ sarve balaṃ nīrājayantyapi || 42 ||

tathaiva ca narāḥ sarve kuryuḥ pūjāṃ yathāvidhi |
balanīrajanaṃ rājā kuryād balavivṛddhaye || 43 ||

divyālaṅkārayuktābhirvāruṇībhiḥ pravartanam |
kartavyaṃ nṛtyagītāni krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ || 44 ||

modakaiḥ piṣṭakaiḥ peyairbhakṣyabhojyairanekaśaḥ |
kūṣmāṇḍairnārikelaiśca kharjūraiḥ panasaistathā || 45 ||

drākṣāmalakaśāḍilyaiḥ plīhaiśca karuṇaistathā |
kaśerukramukairmūlaiḥ sajambutindukādibhiḥ || 46 ||

gavyairguḍaistathā māṃsairmadyairmadhubhireva ca |
bālapriyaiśca naivedyairlājākṣataphalādibhiḥ || 47 ||

ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ sitābhiśca lavalīnāgaraṅgakai |
ajābhirmahiṣairmeṣairātmaśoṇitasañcayaiḥ || 48 ||

pakṣyādibalijātīyaistathā nānāvidhairmṛgaiḥ |
pūjayecca jagaddhātrīṃ māṃsaśoṇitakardamaiḥ || 49 ||

rātrau skandaviśākhasya kṛtvā piṣṭakaputrikām |
pūjayecchatrunāśāya durgāyāḥ prītaye tathā || 50 ||

homaṃ ca satilairājyairmāṃsairapi tathā caret |
ugracaṇḍādikāḥ pūjyāstathāṣṭau yoginīḥ śubhāḥ || 51 ||

yoginyaśca catuḥṣaṣṭhistathā vai koṭiyoginīḥ |
navadurgāstathā pūjyā devyāḥ sannihitāḥ śubhāḥ || 52 ||

jayantyādirgandhapuṣpaistā devyā mūrtayo yataḥ |
devyaḥ sarvāṇi cāstrāṇi bhūṣaṇāni tathaiva ca || 53 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgayuktāni vāhanaṃ siṃhameva ca |
mahiṣāsuramardinyāḥ pūjayed bhūtaye sadā || 54 ||

purākalpe mahādevī manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare |
nṛṇāṃ kṛtayugasyādau sarvadevaiḥ stutā sadā || 55 ||

mahiṣāsuranāśāya jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā |
yoganidrā mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī jaganmayī || 56 ||

bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktyā bhadrakālīti viśrutā |
kṣīrodasyottare tīre bibhratī vipulāṃ tanum || 57 ||

atasīpuṣpavarṇābhā jvalatkāñcanakuṇḍalā |
jaṭājūṭasakhaṇḍendukuṭatrayabhūṣitā || 58 ||

nāgahāreṇa sahitā svarṇahāravibhūṣitā |
śūlaṃ cakraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ śaṅkhaṃ bāṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 ||

śaktiṃ vajraṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca nityaṃ dakṣiṇabāhubhiḥ |
bibhratī satataṃ devī vikāśidaśanojjvalā || 60 ||

kheṭakaṃ carma cāpaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśameva ca |
ghaṇṭāṃ parśuṃ ca muṣalaṃ bibhratī vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 61 ||

siṃhasthā nayanai raktavarṇaistribhiratijvalā |
śūlena mahiṣaṃ bhittvā tiṣṭhantī parameśvarī || 62 ||

vāmapadena cākramya tatra devī jaganmayī |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sakalā devāḥ praṇamya parameśvarīm || 63 ||

nocuḥ kiñcana taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ mahiṣāsuram |
tataḥ provāca devāṃstān brahmādīn parameśvarī || 64 ||

smitaprabhinnavadanā vikāśivadanojjvalā |
gacchantu bhoḥ suragaṇā jambudvīpāntaraṃ prati || 65 ||

himavat parvatāsanne varaṃ kātyāyanāśramam |
tatraiva bhavatāṃ sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

ityuktvā sā mahādevī tatraivāntaradhīyata |
devā api tadā jagmuḥ kātyāyanamuneḥ puram || 67 ||

āśramaṃ prati te gatvā vismayāviṣṭamānasāḥ |
nihato mahiṣo devyā diṣṭo'smābhiryadarthataḥ || 68 ||

stutā caiṣā mahādevī jagaddhātrī jaganmayī |
kimarthamāha sā devī gantuṃ kātyāyanāśramam || 69 ||

kimanyad vāñchitaṃ kāryamasmākaṃ vā bhaviṣyati |
iti bruvantaste sarve gacchanti sma parasparam || 70 ||

himavat-parvatāsannaṃ muni-kātyāyanāśramam |
tataḥ sendrāḥ sadikpālā brahmaviṣṇuśivāstathā || 71 ||

niṣeduḥ suciraṃ prītā durgādarśanalālasāḥ |
tato rudragaṇāḥ sarve mahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam || 72 ||

āgatya kathayāmāsurdevalokaparābhavam |
tatastatra mahākopaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ || 73 ||

cakruḥ ko'nyo'sti mahiṣo hato devyā sa dānavaḥ |
punaryeneha kriyate jagadvidhvaṃsanaṃ bhṛśam || 74 ||

iti prakupyatāṃ teṣāṃ śarīrebhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
niścakramuśca tejāṃsi śaktirūpāṇi tatkṣaṇāt || 75 ||

tattejobhirdhṛtavapurdevī kātyāyanena vai |
sandhukṣitā pūjitā ca tena kātyāyanī smṛtā || 76 ||

tatastenaiva mantreṇa daśabāhuyutena vai |
paścājjaghāna mahiṣaṃ jagaddhātrī jaganmayī || 77 ||

yadā stutā mahādevī bodhitā cāśvinasya ca |
caturdaśī kṛṣṇapakṣe prādurbhūtā jaganmayī || 78 ||

devānāṃ tejasāṃ mūrtiḥ śuklapakṣe suśobhane |
saptamyāṃ sā'karod devī aṣṭamyāṃ tairalaṅkṛtā || 79 ||

navamyāmupahāraistu pūjitā mahiṣāsuram |
nijaghāna daśamyāṃ tu visṛṣṭāntarhitā śivā || 80 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śrutvemāṃ sagaro rājā devyāḥ saṅgatimuttamām |
saṃśayāluśca tadrūpe punaraurvamapṛcchat || 81 ||

sagara uvāca

yadi paścānmahādevī jaghāna mahiṣāsuram |
kathaṃ pūrvaṃ hadrakālī-rūpābhūnmahiṣāsuram || 82 ||

tathāhi darśanaṃ tasyāḥ pādākrāntaścakāra ca |
hṛdiśūlena nirbhinnaṃ dadṛśuḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ |
evaṃ tu saṃśayaṃ chindhi muniśreṣṭha samādhunā || 83 ||

aurva uvāca

śṛṇu tvaṃ nṛpaśārdūla bhadrakālī yathā purā |
prādurbhūtā mahāmāyā mahiṣeṇa sahaiva tu || 84 ||

mahiṣāsura evāsau nidrāyāṃ niśi parvate |
svapnaṃ pradadṛśe vīro dāruṇaṃ ghoradarśanam || 85 ||

mahāmāyā bhadrakālī chittvā khaḍgena me śiraḥ |
papau tasya ca raktāni vyāditāsyātibhīṣaṇā || 86 ||

tataḥ prātarbhayayutaḥ sa daityo mahiṣāsuraḥ |
tāmeva pūjayāmāsa suciraṃ sānugastadā || 87 ||

ārādhitā tadā devī mahiṣeṇāsureṇa vai |
prādurbhūtā bhadrakālī bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutā || 88 ||

tataḥ praṇamya mahiṣo mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
uvācedaṃ vaco namramūrtirbhaktiyuto'suraḥ || 89 ||

mahiṣa uvāca

devi khaḍgena sañchidya śoṇitāni śiro mama |
tvayā muktāni dṛṣṭāni mayā svapnena niścitam || 90 ||

avaśyaṃ tu tvayā kāryaṃ mayā jñātaṃ pramāṇataḥ |
etadrudhirapāaṃ me tatraikaṃ dehi me varam || 91 ||

vadhyastavāhaṃ nātrāsti saṃśayaḥ parameśvari |
mamāpi tatra no duḥkhaṃ niyatiḥ kena laṅghyate || 92 ||

kintu tvayaiva sahitaḥ śambhurārādhitaḥ purā |
mama pitrā madarthena jātaḥ paścādahaṃ tataḥ || 93 ||

mayāpyārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ prāptāśceṣṭāstathāvidhāḥ |
manvantaratrayaṃ yāvadāsuraṃ rājyamuttamam || 94 ||

akaṇṭakaṃ mayā bhuktamanutāpo na vidyate |
kātyāyanena muninā śapto'haṃ śiṣyakāraṇāt || 95 ||

sīmantinī vināśaṃ te kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
purā muniṃ tapasyantaṃ raudrāśvaṃ nāma sattamam || 96 ||

muneḥ kātyāyanākhyasya śiṣyaṃ himavadantike |
divyastrīrūpamatulaṃ kṛtvāhaṃ kautukāt tadā || 97 ||

mayā sammohito vipro'tyajat sadyastadā tapaḥ |
nadūrāt saṃsthitenāhaṃ muninā kātyasūnunā || 97 ||

jñātvā māyāṃ tadā śaptaḥ śiṣyārthe krodhavahninā |
yasmāt tvayā me śiṣyo'yaṃ mohitastapasaścyutaḥ || 99 ||

kṛtastvayā strīrūpeṇa tat tvāṃ strī nihaniṣyati |
iti māṃ śaptavān pūrvaṃ muniḥ kātyāyanaḥ svayam || 100 ||

tasya śāpasya kālo'yamāgatya samupasthitaḥ |
devendratvaṃ mayā prāptaṃ bhuktaṃ tribhuvanaṃ samam || 101 ||

kiñcinna śocyaṃ me'trāsti vāñchanīyaṃ hi yanmayā |
tasmāt tvāṃ vai prapanno'haṃ prārthyaṃ śeṣaṃ hi yanmama |
yadūdehi devi durge tvaṃ bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 102 ||

devyuvāca

prārthanīyo varo yaste taṃ vṛṇuṣva mahāsura |
dāsyāmi te varaṃ prārthyaṃ saṃśayo nātra vidyate || 103 ||

mahiṣa uvāca

yajñabhāgamahaṃ bhoktumicchāmi tvatprasādataḥ |
yathā makheṣu sarveṣu pūjyo'haṃ syāṃ tathā kuru || 104 ||

tvatpādasevāṃ na tyakṣye yāvatsūryaḥ pravartate |
evaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yadi deyo varo mama || 105 ||

devyuvāca

yajñabhāgāḥ surebhyastu kalpitā vai pṛthak pṛthak |
bhāgo na vidyate cānyo yaṃ dāsyāmi tavādhunā || 106 ||

kintu tvayi mayā yuddhe nihate mahiṣāsura |
naiva tyakṣyasi matpādaṃ satataṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 107 ||

mama pravartate pūjā yatra yatra ca tatra te |
pūjyaścintyaśca tatraiva kāyo'yaṃ tava dānava || 108 ||

iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ pratyūṣe mahiṣāsuraḥ |
varaṃ prāpyeha muditaḥ prasannavadanastadā || 109 ||

ugracaṇḍe bhadrakāli durge devi namo'stute |
prabhūtā mūrtayā devi bhavatyā sakalātmikāḥ || 110 ||

kābhiste mūrtibhiḥ pūjyo yajñe'haṃ parameśvari |
tat samācakṣva yadi me bhavatyeha kṛpā kṛtā || 111 ||

devyuvāca

yāni nāmāni proktāni tvayeha mahiṣāsura |
tāsu mūrtiṣu saṃpṛṣṭaḥ pūjyo loke bhaviṣyasi || 112 ||

ugracaṇḍeti yā mūrtirbhadrakālī hyahaṃ punaḥ |
yayā mūrtyā tvāṃ haniṣye sā durgeti prakīrtitā || 113 ||

etāsu mūrtiṣu sadā pādalagno nṛṇāṃ bhavān |
pūjyo bhaviṣyati svarge devānāmapi rakṣasām || 114 ||

ādisṛṣṭāvugracaṇḍāmūrtyā tvaṃ nihitaḥ purā |
dvitīyasṛṣṭau tu bhavān bhadrakālyā mayā hataḥ || 115 ||

durgārūpeṇādhunā tvāṃ haniṣvāmi sahānugam |
kintu pūrva na gṛhītastvaṃ mayā pādayostale || 116 ||

adhunā prārthitavaro grahītaḥ pūrvakāmayoḥ |
grahītavyaśca paścāt tvaṃ yajñabhāgopabhuktaye || 117 ||

aurva uvāca

ityuktvā sā mahāmāyā ugracaṇḍāhvayāṃ tanum |
darśayāmāsa ca tadā mahiṣāyāsurāya vai || 118 ||

yā mūrtiḥ ṣoḍaśabhujā bhadrakālīti viśrutā |
tathaiva mūrti bāhubhyāmaparābhyāṃ tu bibhratī || 119 ||

dakṣiṇādho gadāṃ vāmapāṇinā pānapātrakam |
surāpūrṇaṃ ca śirasā muṇḍamālāṃ vileśayam || 120 ||

bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyā pracaṇḍā siṃhavāhinī |
raktanetrā mahākāyā yuktā'ṣṭādaśabāhubhiḥ || 121 ||

ugracaṇḍā bhadrakālī devyā mūrtidvayaṃ tathā |
mahiṣaḥ praṇanāmāśu dṛṣṭvā vismayamāgataḥ || 122 ||

tato yathā padākramya nihato mahiṣāsuraḥ |
tathaiva jagṛhe pādatale devīdvayaṃ tu tam || 123 ||

hṛdi śūlena nirbhinnaṃ māhiṣaṃ viśiraskakam |
guhītakeśaṃ devyā tu iryadantravibhūṣitam || 124 ||

vamadraktaṃ mahākāyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvatanuṃ svakam |
bhayaṃ prāpyāsuraḥ so'tha śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 125 ||

tatastu kṣaṇamātmānaṃ saṃstabhya sa tu dānavaḥ |
praṇamya vacanaṃ devīmidamāha sa gadgadam || 126 ||

mahiṣa uvāca

yadi devi prasannāsi yajñabhāgāśca kalpitāḥ |
tadā mamānyadā nāśa evametad bhavenna hi || 127 ||

yathāhaṃ na suraiḥ sārdhaṃ kariṣye vairamadbhutam |
tathā māṃ kuru bho devi na janma pralabhe yathā || 128 ||

devyuvāca

ārādhitā'haṃ bhavatā varo datto mayā tava |
vadhyaśca tvaṃ mamaiveha nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 129 ||

yat tvayā prārthitaṃ cāpi sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ saha |
virodho me sadā mā bhūditi cāpi bhaviṣyati || 130 ||

matpādatalasaṃsparśāccharīraṃ tava dānava |
yajñabhāgopabhogāya viśīrṇaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 131 ||

tava jīvātmabhiḥ prāṇāḥ sarva eva mahāsuraḥ |
harasya pādasaṃyogācciraṃ sthāsyati kevalam || 132 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi triṃśat tvaṃ mahiṣāsura |
śatāni cāṣṭāvanyāni janma te na bhaviṣyati || 133 ||

iti devī varaṃ dattvā mahiṣāyāsurāya vai |
praṇatā tena śirasā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 134 ||

mahiṣo'pi nijasthānaṃ ayau saṃmohitaḥ punaḥ |
māyayā cāsuraṃ bhāvamādāya nṛpa pūrvavat || 135 ||

sagara uvāca

aneke nihitā daityā māyayā lokabhūtaye |
na te punaḥ pragṛhītāstebhyo dattvā varāñ śubhān |
ena vā kāraṇenāyaṃ pragṛhīto varaḥ katham |
dattāstasmai samācakṣva mama samyag dvijottama || 136 ||

aurva uvāca

ārādhito mahādevo rambheṇa suravairiṇā |
cireṇa sa ca suprītastapasā tasya śaṅkaraḥ || 137 ||

atha tuṣṭo mahādevaḥ pratyakṣaṃ rambhamucivān |
prīto'smi te varaṃ rambha varayasva yathepsitam || 138 ||

evamuktaḥ pratyuvāca rambhastaṃ candraśekharam |
aputro'ha mahādeva yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ || 139 ||

mama janmatraye putro bhavān bhavatu śaṅkara |
avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jetā ca tridivaukasām || 140 ||

cirāyuśca yaśasvī ca lakṣmīvān sa ca śaṅkara |
evamuktastu daityena pratyuvāca vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 141 ||

bhavatvetadvāñchitaṃ te bhaviṣyāmi sutastava |
ityuktvā sa mahādevastatraivāntaradhīyata || 142 ||

rambho'pi yātaḥ svasthānaṃ harṣotphullavilocanaḥ |
pathi gacchan sa rambho'tha dadarśa mahiṣīṃ śubhām || 143 ||

trihāyaṇīṃ citravarṇāṃ sundarīmṛtuśālinīm |
sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha mahiṣīṃ rambhaḥ kāmena mohitaḥ || 144 ||

dorbhyāṃ gṛhitvā ca tadā cakāra suratotsavam |
tayoḥ pravṛtte surate tadā sā tasya tejasā || 145 ||

dadhāra mahiṣī garbhaṃ tadā'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ |
tasyāṃ svāṃśena giriśastatputratvamavāptavān || 146 ||

vavṛdhe sa tadā rāmbhiḥ śuklapakṣaśaśāṅkavat |
taṃ ca kātyāyanamuniḥ śaptavānmahiṣāsuram || 147 ||

durnayaṃ vīkṣya śiṣyārthe śiṣyānugrahakārakaḥ |
kātyāyanena śaptaṃ taṃ vijñāya mahiṣāsuram || 148 ||

īśvara uvāca

devī kātyāyanenāyaṃ śapto'dya mahiṣāsuraḥ |
yoṣidvināśakrtrīti bhaviteti jaganmaye || 149 ||

niḥsaṃśayamṛṣervākyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
madīyo māhiṣaḥ āyo devi kāryastvayā tvayi || 150 ||

hantavyaḥ satataṃ yogayuktaḥ pūrve pare'pi ca |
harirharisvarūpeṇa na tvāṃ voḍhuṃ kṣamo'dhunā || 151 ||

mamāyaṃ māhiṣaḥ kāyastava voḍhā bhaviṣyati |
iti pūrvaṃ mahādevo devīṃ prārthitavān purā || 152 ||

tena devī mahādevaṃ jagrāha mahiṣāsuram |
triṣu janmasu putro'bhūdrambhasya bhagavān haraḥ || 153 ||

sṛṣṭitraye sa rambho'pi rambha eva vyajāyata |
āsura tādṛśaṃ tepe tapah paramadāruṇam || 154 ||

tathaivārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ putrārthe pradadau varam |
tathaiva mahiṣīṃ bheje prathamaṃ suratāya saḥ || 155 ||

tasyāṃ tathā'bhavadvīro dānavo mahiṣāsuraḥ |
tathaiva śepe bhagavān muniḥ kātyāyanastu tam || 156 ||

iti pravṛtte pūrve'smin parasmin sa tu janmani |
mahiṣaḥ pūjayitvā'tha devīṃ varamayācata || 157 ||

tṛtīye janmani varaṃ prāpya kalpānaśeṣataḥ |
neha me janma bhavitetyevaṃ varamayācata || 158 ||

tena devīpādatale tiṣṭhatyeṣo'suro'dhunā |
notpattirapi tasyātha saṃvartāntādabhūnnṛpa || 159 ||

evaṃ devīprasādena mahādevāṃśasambhavaḥ |
parāmavāpa satataṃ pratipattiṃ mahāsuraḥ || 160 ||

iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathā sa mahiṣāsuraḥ |
devīpādatalaṃ prāpya yathā so'dyāpi modate |
prastutaṃ śṛṇu bho rājan kathayāmi nṛpottama || 161 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ rājā sagaraḥ sahito yathā |
aurveṇa cakre saṃvādaṃ devīmahiṣayojane || 162 ||

punaryadāha bhūyo'pi sagarāya mahātmane |
tacchṛṇvantu muniśreṣṭhā guhyād guhyataraṃ param || 163 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahiṣāsuropākhyāno nāmasaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 60 ||

Kapitel 61

ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

yathāha bhagavān devo bhairavāya mahātmane |
vetālāya nṛpaśreṣṭha tathā tvaṃ prastutaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ugracaṇḍā ca yā mūrtiraṣṭādaśabhujā'bhavat |
sā navamyāṃ purā kṛṣṇapakṣe kanyāṃ gate ravau || 2 ||

prādurbhūtā mahāmāyā yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha |
āṣāḍhasya tu pūrṇāyāṃ satraṃ dvādaśavārṣikam || 3 ||

dakṣaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe vṛtāḥ sarve divaukasaḥ |
tato'haṃ na vṛtastena dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā || 4 ||

kapālīti satī cāpi tajjāyeti ca no vṛtā |
tato roṣasamāyuktā prāṇāstatyāja sā satī || 5 ||

tyaktadehā satī cāpi caṇḍamūrtistadā'bhavat |
tataḥ pravṛtte yajñe'pi tasmin dvādaśavārṣike || 6 ||

navamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu kanyāyāṃ caṇḍamūrtidhṛk |
yoganidrā mahāmāyā yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha || 7 ||

satīrūpaṃ parityajya yajñabhaṅgamathākarot |
śaṅkarasya gaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitā śaṅkareṇa ca || 8 ||

svayaṃ babhañja sā devī mahāsatraṃ mahātmanaḥ |
tato devyā mahākrodhe vyatīte tridivaukasaḥ || 9 ||

pūjayāñcakruratulāṃ devīṃ pūrvoditena vai |
pūrvoditavidhānena pūjāmasyā divaukasaḥ || 10 ||

kṛtvaiva paramāmāpurnivṛtiṃ duḥkhahānaye |
evamanyairapi sadā kāryaṃ devyāḥ prapūjanam || 11 ||

vibhūtimatulāṃ prāptuṃ caturvargapradāyikām |
yo mohādathavā'lasyād devīṃ durgāṃ mahotsave || 12 ||

na pūjayati dambhād vā dveṣādvā'pyatha bhairava |
kruddhā bhagavatī tasya kāmāniṣṭānnihanti vai || 13 ||

paratra ca mahāmāyā - balirbhūtvā prajāyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ rudhiraiścaiva mahāmāṃsaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 14 ||

pūjayedbahujātīyairbalibhirbhojanaiḥ śivām |
sindūraiḥ paṭṭavāsobhirnānāvidhavilepanaiḥ || 15 ||

puṣpairanekajātīyaiḥ phalairbahuvidharapi |
upavāsaṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ putravān na samācaret || 16 ||

yathā tathaiva pūtātmā vratī devīṃ prapūjayet |
pūjayitvā mahāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ balibhistathā || 17 ||

visarjayed daśamyāṃ tu śravaṇe śāvarotsavaiḥ |
antyapādo divābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 18 ||

tadā sampreṣaṇaṃ devyā daśamyāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
suvāsinī kumārībhirveśyābhirnartakaistathā || 19 ||

śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca mṛdaṅgaiḥ paṭahaistathā |
dhvajairvastrairbahuvidhairlājapuṣpaprakīrṇakaiḥ || 20 ||

dhūlikardamavikṣepaiḥ krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ |
bhagaliṅgābhidhānaiśca bhagaliṅgapragītakaiḥ || 21 ||

bhagaliṅgādiśabdaiśca krīd'yeyuralaṃ janāḥ |
parairnākṣipyate yastu yaḥ parānnakṣiped yadi || 22 ||

kruddhā bhagavatī tasya śāpaṃ dadyāt sudāruṇam |
ādipādo niśābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 23 ||

tadā devyāḥ samutthānaṃ navamyāṃ na punardivā |
antyapādo niśābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 24 ||

tadā devyāḥ samutthānaṃ navamyāṃ dinabhāgataḥ |
visarjanamanenaiva mantreṇa vatsa bhairava || 24 ||

kartavyamambhasi sthāpya visṛjya ca vibhūtaye |
uttiṣṭha devi caṇḍeśe śubhāṃ pūjāṃ pragṛhya ca || 26 ||

kuruṣva mama kalyāṇamaṣṭabhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha |
gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ devi caṇḍike || 27 ||

yat pūjitaṃ mayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me |
vraja tvaṃ srotasi jale tiṣṭha gehe ca bhūtaye || 28 ||

nimajjyāmbhasi santyajya patrikāvajite jale |
putrāyurdhanavṛddhyarthaṃ sthāpitāsi jale mayā || 29 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa devīṃ saṃsthāpayejjale |
sarvaloka-hitārthāya sarvalokavibhūtaye || 30 ||

durgā-tantreṇa mantreṇa pūjitavye ubhe api |
bhadrakālīmugracaṇḍāṃ mahāmāyāṃ mahotsave || 31 ||

netrabījaṃ tu sarvāsāṃ pūjane parikīrtitam |
yoginīnāṃ tu sarvāsāṃ mūlamūrtestathaiva ca || 32 ||

mantraṃ tathogracaṇḍāyāḥ pṛthak tvaṃ śṛṇu bhairava |
ādyadvayaṃ netrabījaṃ mantrasyopāntamantare || 33 ||

vahninā'ntaḥsvareṇendubindubhyāṃ tantramaugrakam |
netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu dvidhāvartitamucyate || 34 ||

bhadrakālyāstu mantro'yaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
yadā tu vaiṣṇavī devī mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 35 ||

pujyate vaiṣṇavī devī tantroktā aṣṭayoginīḥ |
tāḥ proktāḥ śailaputryāśca pūrvakalpe ca bhairava || 36 ||

ugracaṇḍādayaścāṣṭau durgātantrasya kīrtitāḥ |
bhadrakālyāstu mantreṇa bhadrakālīṃ prapūjayet || 37 ||

pūjayed bhūtivṛddhyarthametā evāṣṭayoginīḥ |
jayantīṃ maṅgalāṃ kālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm || 38 ||

durgāṃ śivāṃ kṣamāṃ dhātrīṃ daleṣvaṣṭasu pūjayet |
yadogracaṇḍātantreṇa sā devo tatra pūjyate || 39 ||

yoginyastatra pūjyāḥ syuraṣṭāvanyāśca bhairava |
kauśikī śivadūtī ca umā haimavatīśvarī || 40 ||

śākambharī ca durgā ca saptamī ca mahodarī |
umāyāḥ saumyamūrtestu tantraṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 41 ||

pādiḥ samāptisahitaḥ phaḍanto nānta eva ca |
ekākṣarastryakṣaraśya umāmantra iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||

suvarṇasadṛśīṃ gaurīṃ bhujadvayasamanvitām |
nīlāravindaṃ vāmena pāṇinā bibhratīṃ sadā || 43 ||

śuklaṃ tu cāmaraṃ dhṛtā bhargasyāṅge'tha dakṣiṇe |
vinyasya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ paricintayet || 44 ||

vināpi śambhuṃ rudrāṇīṃ bhaktastu paricintayet |
dvibhujāṃ svarṇagaurāṅgīṃ padmacāmaradhāriṇīm || 45 ||

vyāghracarmasthite padme padmāsanagatā sadā |
etasyāḥ pūjane proktā aṣṭau vetālabhairava || 46 ||

yoginyo nāyikāścāpi pṛthaktvena vyavasthitāḥ |
jayā ca vijayā caiva mātaṅgī lalitā tathā || 47 ||

nārāyaṇyatha sāvitrī svadhā svāhā tathā'ṣṭamī |
pūrvaṃ śumbho niśumbhaśca dānavau bhrātarāvubhau || 48 ||

babhūvaturmahāsattvau mahākāyau mahābalau |
andhakasya sutau dvau tau dantināviva durmadau || 49 ||

mayā vinihate tasminnandhakākhye mahābale |
sasainyavāhanau tau tu pātālatalamāśritau || 50 ||

atastaptvā tapastīvraṃ brahmāṇantau mahāsurau |
samyak tadā'toṣayatāṃ sa suprīto varaṃ dadau || 51 ||

tau brahmavaradṛptau tu samāsādya jagattrayam |
indratvamakarocchumbhaścandratvaṃ ca niśumbhakaḥ || 52 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ yajñabhāgānupāharat |
svayaṃ śumbho niśumbhaśca dikpālatvaṃ ca tau gatau || 53 ||

sarve suragaṇāḥ sendrāstato gatvā himācalam |
gaṅgāvatāranikaṭe mahāmāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 54 ||

anakeśaḥ stutā devī tadā sarvāmarotkaraiḥ |
mātaṅgavanitāmūrtirbhūtvā devānapṛcchata || 55 ||

yuṣmābhiramarairatra stūyate kā ca bhāminī |
kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ mātaṅgasyāśramaṃ prati || 56 ||

evaṃ bruvantyā mātaṅgyāstasyāstu kāyakoṣataḥ |
samudbhūtā'bravīd devī māṃ stuvanti surā iti || 57 ||

śumbho niśumbho hyasurau bādhaite sakalān surān |
tasmāt tayorvadhāyāhaṃ stūye taiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 58 ||

viniḥsṛtāyāṃ devyāṃ tu mātaṅgyāḥ kāyakoṣataḥ |
bhinnāñjananibhā kṛṣṇā sā'bhūd gaurī kṣaṇādapi || 59 ||

kālikākhyā'bhavat sāpi himācalakṛtāśrayā |
tāmugratārāmṛṣayo vadantīha manīṣiṇaḥ || 60 ||

ugrādapi bhayāttrāti yasmād bhaktān sadāmbikā |
etasyāḥ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kathitaṃ trayameva ca || 61 ||

eṣaivaikajaṭākhyā tu yasmāttasmājjaṭaikikā |
śṛṇutaṃ cintanaṃ cāsyāḥ samyagvetālabhairavau || 62 ||

yathā dhyātvā mahādevīṃ bhaktaḥ prāpnotyabhīpsitam |
caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 63 ||

khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇibhyāṃ ibhratīṃ cāmaraṃ tvadhaḥ |
kartrīṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva kramādvāmena bibhratīm || 64 ||

dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ bibhratīṃ śirasā svayam |
muṇḍamālādharāṃ śīrṣe grīvāyāmapi sarvadā || 65 ||

vakṣasā nāgahāraṃ tu bibhratīṃ raktalocanām |
kṛṣṇavastradharāṃ kaṭyāṃ vyāghrājina-samanvitām || 66 ||

vāmapādaṃ śavahṛdi saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ padam |
vinyasya siṃhapṛṣṭhe tu lelihānāṃ śavaṃ svayam || 67 ||

sāṭṭahāsāṃ mahāghorāṃ rāvayuktātibhīṣaṇām |
cintyāgre tārā satataṃ bhaktimadbhiḥ sukhepsubhiḥ || 68 ||

etasyāḥ sampravakṣyāmi yā aṣṭau yoginīḥ smṛtāḥ |
mahākālyatha rudrāṇī ugrā bhīmā tathaiva ca || 69 ||

ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātriśca saptamī |
bhairavī cāṣṭamī proktā yoginīstāḥ prapūjayet || 70 ||

yā kāyakoṣānniḥsṛtā kālikāyāstu bhairava |
sā kauśikīti vikhyātā cārurūpā manoharā || 71 ||

niḥsṛtā hṛdayād devyā rasanāgreṇa caṇḍikā |
naitasyāḥ sadṛśī mūrtyā cārurūpeṇa vidyate || 72 ||

triṣu lokeṣu kāntyā vā nāstyāstulyā bhaviṣyati |
yoganidrā mahāmāyā yā mūlaprakṛtirmatā || 73 ||

tasyāḥ prāṇasvarūpeyaṃ devī yā kauśikī smṛtā |
netrabījaṃ tathaitasyā bījaṃ tu parikīrtitam || 74 ||

antramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mūrtirūpaṃ ca bhairava |
samāptināntyadantyastu ṣaḍvargādi-sabindubhiḥ || 75 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa saṃspṛṣṭho bindunā samalaṅkṛtaḥ |
kauśikīmantratantro'yaṃ sarvakāmārthadāyakaḥ || 76 ||

tasyāstu sampravakṣyāmi yā mūrtiriha bhairava |
śṛṇuṣvaikamanā bhūtvā jagadāhlādakārakam || 77 ||

dhammillasaṃyatakacāṃ vidhoścādhomukhīṃ kalām |
keśānte tilakasyordhve dadhatī sumanoharā || 78 ||

maṇikuṇḍalasaṃghṛṣṭagaṇḍā mukuṭamaṇḍitā |
sajjyotiḥ karṇapūrābhyāṃ karṇamāpūrya saṅgatā || 79 ||

suvarṇamaṇimāṇikyanāgahāravirājitā |
sadā sugandhibhiḥ admairamlānairatisundarī || 80 ||

mālāṃ bibharti grīvāyāṃ ratnakeyūradhāriṇī |
mṛṇālāyatavṛttaistu bāhubhiḥ komalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 81 ||

rājantī kañcukopeta-pīnonnatapayodharā |
kṣīṇamadhyā pītavastrā trivalīprakhyabhūṣitā || 82 ||

śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ tathaiva ca |
dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhirdevī gṛhītvā tu virājitā || 83 ||

gadāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ ca cāpaṃ ca carma śaṅkhaṃ tathaiva ca |
ūrdhvādikramato devī dadhatī vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 84 ||

siṃhasyopari tiṣṭhantī vyāghracarmāṇi kauśikī |
bibhratī rūpamatulaṃ sasurāsuramohanam || 85 ||

etasyāḥ śṛṇu vatsa tvaṃ yāḥ pūjyā aṣṭayoginīḥ |
tāḥ pūjitāśca kurvanti caturvargaṃ nṛṇāṃ sadā || 86 ||

brahmāṇī prathamā proktā tato māheśvarī matā |
kaumārī caiva vārāhī vaiṣṇavī pañcamī tathā || 87 ||

nārasiṃhī tathaivaindrī śivadūtī tathā'ṣṭamī |
etāḥ pūjyā mahābhāgā yoginyaḥ kāmadāyikāḥ || 88 ||

devyā lalāṭaniṣkrāntā yā kālīti ca viśrutā |
tasyā mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmada śṛṇu bhairava || 89 ||

samāptisahito dantyaḥ prāntastasmāt puraḥsaraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhasvarāgnibindvindusahitaḥ sādireva ca || 90 ||

kālīmantramiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthadāyakam |
etanmūrtiṃ pravakṣyāmi vatsaikāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 91 ||

nīlotpaladalaśyāmā caturbāhusamanvitā |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ candrahāsaṃ ca bibhratī dakṣiṇe kare || 92 ||

vāme carma ca pāśaṃ ca ūrdhvādhobhāgataḥ punaḥ |
dadhatī muṇḍamālāṃ ca vyāghracarmadharā varām || 93 ||

kṛśāṅgī dīrghadaṃṣṭrā ca atidīrghātibhīṣaṇā |
lolajihvā nimnarakta-nayanā nādabhairavā || 94 ||

kabandhavāhanāsīnā vistāra-śravaṇānanā |
eṣā tārāhvayā devī cāmuṇḍeti ca gīyate || 95 ||

etasyā yoginīścāṣṭau pūjayeccintayed yadi |
tripurā bhīṣaṇā caṇḍī kartrī hartrī vidhāyinī || 96 ||

karālā śūlinī ceti aṣṭau tāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
eṣā'tikāmadā devī jāḍyahānikarī sadā || 97 ||

etasyāḥ sadṛśī kācit kāmadā na hi vidyate |
kauśikyā hṛdayād devī niḥsṛtā dhyāyato hareḥ || 98 ||

śivadūtīti sā khyātā yā ca devaśatairvṛtā |
mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi dharmakāmārthadāyakam || 99 ||

yacchrutvā sādhako yāti durlabhaṃ śivamandiram |
yāmārādhya mahādevīṃ śivadūtīṃ śivātmikām || 100 ||

nacirāllabhate kāmān naraḥ sarvajayī bhavet |
antaḥ samāptisahito bindvindubhyāṃ daśāvaraḥ || 101 ||

svareṇopāntadantyena saṃspṛṣṭo'ntena pūrvaśaḥ |
sa eva binduyugalapūrvasthopāntapāvakaḥ || 102 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvarakalāśunyaiḥ sahitaḥ prathamasthitaḥ |
mantro'yaṃ śivadūtyāstu śivadūtījayapradaḥ || 103 ||

rūpamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vatsaikasammataḥ |
caturbhujaṃ mahākāyaṃ sindūrasadṛśadyuti || 104 ||

raktadantaṃ muṇḍamālā-jaṭājūṭārdhacandradhṛk |
nāgakuṇḍalahārābhyāṃ śobhitaṃ nakharojjvalam || 105 ||

vyāghracarma-paridhānaṃ dakṣiṇe śūlakhaḍgadhṛk |
vāme pāśaṃ tathā carma bibhradūrdvhāparakramāt || 106 ||

sthūlavaktraṃ ca pīnoṣṭhaṃ tuṅgamūrti bhayaṅkaram |
nikṣipya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ santiṣṭhat kuṇapopari || 107 ||

vāmapādaṃ śṛgālasya pṛṣṭhe pheruśatairvṛtam |
īdṛśīṃ śivadūtyāstu mūrtiṃ dhyāyed vibhūtaye || 108 ||

dhyānamātrādathaitasyā naraḥ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt |
pūjanādacirād devī sarvān kāmān dadāti ca || 109 ||

yaḥ śivāvirutaṃ śrutvā viśadūtīṃ śubhapradām |
praṇamet sādhako bhaktyā tasya kāmāḥ kare sthitāḥ || 110 ||

yadā jaghāna jagatāṃ raktabījaṃ hitāya vai |
mahādevī mahāmāyā tadāsyāḥ kāyataḥ sṛtāḥ || 111 ||

dūtaṃ prasthāpayāmāsa śivaṃ śumbhāya sāmbikā |
tena sā śivadūtīti devaiḥ sarvaiḥ pragīyate || 112 ||

kṣemakārī ca śāntā ca vedamātā mahodarī |
karālā kāmadā devī bhagāsyā bhagamālinī || 113 ||

bhagodarī bhagārohā bhagajihvā bhagā tathā |
etā dvādaśa yoginyaḥ pūjane parikīrtitāḥ || 114 ||

etā dvādaśa yoginyaḥ śivadūtyāḥ sadaiva hi |
vicarantī svayaṃ devī yatra tatraiva gacchati || 115 ||

yoginyo hyatha sakhyaḥ syuryathānyāsāṃ tathā punaḥ |
caṇḍikāyāstu yoginyaḥ sakhyo'tra ca prakīrtitāḥ || 116 ||

iti te tvaṅgamantrāṇi kathitāni samāsataḥ |
kāmākhyāyāśca mahātmyaṃ kalpamātraṃ vadāmi vām || 117 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyāmāhātmye ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 61 ||

Kapitel 62

dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

bhagavānuvāca

kāmārthamāgatā yasmānmayā sārdhaṃ mahāgirau |
kāmākhyā procyate devī nīlakūṭe rahogatā || 1 ||

kāmadā kāminī kāmā kāntā kāmāṅgadāyinī |
kāmāṅganāśinī yasmāt kāmākhyā tena cocyate || 2 ||

etasyāḥ śṛṇu māhātmyaṃ kāmākhyāyā viśeṣataḥ |
yā sā prakṛtirūpeṇa jagatsarvaṃ niyojayet || 3 ||

madhukaiṭabhanāśāya mahāmāyāvimohitaḥ |
yadā saṃyuyudhe viṣṇustadaiṣāmohayaddharim || 4 ||

dainandine tu pralaye prasupte garuḍadhvaje |
tasya śravaṇaviḍjātāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 5 ||

kūrmapṛṣṭhe sthitā devī viśīrṇevābhavajjalaiḥ |
tāṃ viśīrṇāṃ yoganidrā mahāmāyā vyalokayat || 6 ||

tāṃ vai dṛḍhatarāṃ pṛthvīṃ kartuṃ prati tadeśvarī |
upāyaṃ cintayāmāsa kathaṃ pṛthvī bhaveddṛḍhā || 7 ||

idānīmājyavat pṛthvī pravṛttā komalā jalaiḥ |
sṛṣṭikāle janān soḍhuṃ kathaṃ śaktā bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

iti sañcintya sā māyā jagatāṃ sṛṣṭirūpiṇī |
upagamya tadā viṣṇumāsasāda sunidritam || 9 ||

taṃ tu suptaṃ samāsādya jagannāthaṃ jagatpatim |
vāmahastakaniṣṭhāgraṃ tasya karṇe nyaveśayat || 10 ||

niveśya nakharāgreṇa proddhṛtya śrāvaṇaṃ malam |
cūrṇīcakāra sā devī yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ || 11 ||

tatkarṇamalacūrṇebhyo madhurnāmāsuro'bhavat |
tato dakṣiṇahastasya kaniṣṭhāgraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 12 ||

karṇe nyaveśayad devī tasmādapyuddhṛtaṃ malam |
taccāpi kṣodayāmāsa karaśākhādvayena tu || 13 ||

tato'bhūt kaiṭabho nāma balavān so'suro mahān |
utpannaḥ sa ca pānārthaṃ yasmānmṛgitavānmadhu || 14 ||

tatastasya mahādevī madhunāmākarottadā |
utpannaḥ kīṭavadbhāti mahāmāyākare yataḥ || 15 ||

tato'sya kaiṭabhaṃ nāma mahāmāyā tadākarot |
āvuvāca mahāmāyā yudhyatāṃ hariṇā saha || 16 ||

yuvāṃ no śraddhayevātra bhavantau nihaniṣyati |
yuvāṃ yadā prabhāṣethe āvāṃ viṣṇo vadhāna bho || 17 ||

tadaivāyaṃ yuvāṃ hantā nānyathā harirapyatha |
mahāmāyāmohitau tau viṣṇugātraṃ tadā gatau || 18 ||

bhramamāṇau dadṛśaturnābhipadmotthitaṃ vidhim |
tamūcatustau dhātāraṃ haniṣyāvo'dya tvāmiha || 19 ||

taṃ jāgaraya vaikuṇṭhaṃ yadi jīvitumicchasi |

tato brahmā mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm || 20 ||

prasādayāmāsa tadā stutibhirbahubhirbhayāt |
ciraṃ stutātha sā devī brahmaṇā jagadātmanā || 21 ||

prasannā tarasā vyagramuvāca ca yathāvidhi |
kimarthaṃ saṃstutā cāhaṃ kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ tava || 22 ||

tad vada tvaṃ mahābhāga kariṣyāmyahamadya te |
tatastena mahāmāyā proktā dhātrā mahātmanā || 23 ||

prabodhaya jagannāthaṃ yāvatro māṃ haniṣyataḥ |
sammohaya durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 24 ||

ityuktā sā tadā devī brahmaṇā jagadātmanā |
bodhayāmāsa vaikuṇṭhaṃ mohayāmāsa tau tadā || 25 ||

tataḥ prabuddhaḥ kṛṣṇastu dadarśa bhayaśālinam |
brahmāṇaṃ tau tadā ghorāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 26 ||

tatastābhyāṃ sa yuyudhe hyasurābhyāṃ janārdana |
nāśakaddhārituṃ vīrāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 27 ||

ananto'pi phaṇāgreṇa tānno dhartuṃ kṣamo'bhavat |
yudhyamānān mahāvīrān vaikuṇṭha madhukaiṭabhān || 28 ||

atha brahmā śilārūpāṃ sthitiśaktiṃ tadākarot |
ardhayojanavistīrṇāmardhayojanamāyatām || 29 ||

tasyāṃ śilāyāṃ govindo yuyudhe nṛpasattama |
saha tābhyāṃ śilā sā tu praviveśa jalāntaram || 30 ||

tasyāṃ tu śaktyāṃ magnāyāṃ toye sa yuyudhe hariḥ |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhuyuddhairnirantaram || 31 ||

yadā vai nāśakad hantuṃ tau viṣṇurjagatāṃ patiḥ |
parāṃ cintāṃ tadāvāpa vidhātāpi bhayāt tataḥ || 32 ||

tatastāveva taṃ viṣṇumūcaturbaladarpitau |
punaḥ punarjaganmātṛ-mahāmāyā-vimohitau || 33 ||

tuṣṭau svastvanniyuddhena varaṃ varaya mādhava |
taveṣṭaṃ sampradāsyāvaḥ satyametad bruvo'dhanā || 34 ||

tayostadvacanaṃ śrutvā mādhavo jagatāṃ patiḥ |
uvāca tau yuvāṃ vadhyau bhavatāṃ me mahābalau || 35 ||

iti dehi varaṃ mahyaṃ dātavyaṃ yadi vidyate |
tau tadā prāhaturnāśastvatto nau śobhano'dhunā || 36 ||

tatrāvāṃ jahi no yatra toyaṃ samprati vidyate |
tayostadvacanaṃ śrutvā mādhavo jagatāṃ patiḥ || 37 ||

brahmāṇaṃ māṃ ca śīghreṇa prāhedaṃ cātmasaṃjñayā |
brahmaśaktiśilāṃ śīghramuddhṛtya dhriyatāṃ yathā || 38 ||

tatra sthitvā mahāghorau haniṣyāmi mahābalau |
tato brahmā hyahaṃ caiva uddadhāra śilāṃ tu tām || 39 ||

tasyāṃ madhye pūrvabhāge hyaha parvatarūpadhṛk |
ūrdhve sthitvā śilāṃ bhittvā praviveśa rasātalam || 40 ||

aiśānyāmabhavat kūrmaḥ parvataścāgrahīcchilām |
vāyavyāṃ tathānanto nair-ṛtyāṃ ca sureśvarī || 41 ||

mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī śailarūpapradhāriṇī |
āgneyyāṃ ca tathā viṣṇurekarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 42 ||

brahmaśaktiśilāṃ gṛhṇan bhagavān parameśvaraḥ |
madhye brahmā tvahaṃ caiva varāhaśca tathāparaḥ || 43 ||

tato varāhapṛṣṭhasya carame jagatāṃpatiḥ |
sthitvā śilāmavaṣṭabhya brahmaśaktimadhogatām || 44 ||

vāmorujaghane yatnādāropya śirasī tayo |
jagadādhārabhūtaḥ sa sarvayatnena saṃyutaḥ || 45 ||

sarvarbalaiḥ samākramya ciccheda ca pṛthak pṛthak |
madhukaiṭabhayoḥ samyag grīvayoḥ pṛthivīmṛte || 46 ||

tasya cākramata sthemnā brahmaśaktiradhogatā |
dhriyamāṇāpi devaughairyatnādapi muhurmuhuḥ || 47 ||

tatastayostu mṛtayoḥ śarīre jagatāṃ patiḥ |
brahmaśaktiṃ samuddhṛtya nyadhāt tasyāṃ prayatnataḥ || 48 ||

uddhṛtāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tu tayormedovilepanaiḥ |
sudṛḍhāmakarot pṛthvīṃ kleditāṃ toyarāśibhiḥ || 49 ||

medovilepanād yasmād gīyate medinī ca sā |
adyāpi pṛthivī devī devarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ || 50 ||

atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte prāṇisarjane |
agṛhṇāṃ dakṣatanayāṃ bhāryārthe'haṃ vadhūṃ varām || 51 ||

sā me'bhūt preyasī bhāryā prādāya samayaṃ pituḥ |
aniṣṭakārī tvaṃ cet syāḥ prāṇāṃstyakṣye tadā tvaham || 52 ||

tato yajñe samastāṃstu sa ca vavre carācaram |
na māṃ nāpi satīṃ vavre tadānīṣṭānmṛtā tu sā || 53 ||

tato mohaṃ samākrāntatāmādāya mṛtāmaham |
prātaḥ pīṭhavaraṃ taṃ tu bhramamāṇa itastataḥ || 54 ||

tasyāstvaṅgāni paryāyāt patitāni yato yataḥ |
tat tat puṇyatamaṃ jātaṃ yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 55 ||

tasmiṃstu kubjikāpīṭhe satyāstadyonimaṇḍalam |
patitaṃ tatra sā devī mahāmāyā vyalīyata || 56 ||

līnāyāṃ yoganidrāyāṃ mayi parvatarūpiṇiḥ |
sa nīlavarṇaḥ śailo'bhūtpatite yonimaṇḍale || 57 ||

sa tu śailo mahātuṅgaḥ pātālatalamāviśat |
tasyā ākramaṇādgāḍhaṃ hyantasthaṃ druhiṇo hyadhāt || 58 ||

sa tu pūrvaṃ brahmaśaktiṃ śilāṃ dhartuṃ caturmukhaḥ |
śailarūpo'bhavat tena śailarūpeṇa māmadhāt || 59 ||

brahmā parvatarūpī sa mayi parvatarūpiṇi |
sa śakto'dho'gamad gāḍhamākrānto māyayā vidheḥ || 60 ||

uddhṛtāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tu tayormedovilepanaiḥ |
sudṛḍhāmakarot pṛthvīṃ kleditāṃ toyarāśibhiḥ || 49 ||

medovilepanād yasmād gīyate medinī ca sā |
adyāpi pṛthivī devī devarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ || 50 ||

atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte prāṇisarjane |
agṛhṇāṃ dakṣatanayāṃ bhāryārthe'haṃ vadhūṃ varām || 51 ||

sā me'bhūt preyasī bhāryā prādāya samayaṃ pituḥ |
aniṣṭakārī tvaṃ cet syāḥ prāṇāṃstyakṣye tadā tvaham || 52 ||

tato yajñe samastāṃstu sa ca vavre carācaram |
na māṃ nāpi satīṃ vavre tadānīṣṭānmṛtā tu sā || 53 ||

tato mohaṃ samākrāntatāmādāya mṛtāmaham |
prātaḥ pīṭhavaraṃ taṃ tu bhramamāṇa itastataḥ || 54 ||

tasyāstvaṅgāni paryāyāt patitāni yato yataḥ |
tat tat puṇyatamaṃ jātaṃ yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 55 ||

tasmiṃstu kubjikāpīṭhe satyāstadyonimaṇḍalam |
patitaṃ tatra sā devī mahāmāyā vyalīyata || 56 ||

līnāyāṃ yoganidrāyāṃ mayi parvatarūpiṇiḥ |
sa nīlavarṇaḥ śailo'bhūtpatite yonimaṇḍale || 57 ||

sa tu śailo mahātuṅgaḥ pātālatalamāviśat |
tasyā ākramaṇādgāḍhaṃ hyantasthaṃ druhiṇo hyadhāt || 58 ||

sa tu pūrvaṃ brahmaśaktiṃ śilāṃ dhartuṃ caturmukhaḥ |
śailarūpo'bhavat tena śailarūpeṇa māmadhāt || 59 ||

brahmā parvatarūpī sa mayi parvatarūpiṇi |
sa śakto'dho'gamad gāḍhamākrānto māyayā vidheḥ || 60 ||

tato varāhaḥ saṃsakto mayi māṃ sa tu mādhavaḥ |
śailarūpaḥ śailarūpaṃ dhartuṃ samupacakrame || 61 ||

so'pyadho'yānmayā sārdhaṃ tadā parvatarūpiṇī |
ākramya devīṃ pṛthivīṃ sthito bhuvi nikhānitaḥ || 62 ||

śataṃ śataṃ yojanānāṃ tuṅgamāsīd giritrayam |
tadākrāntaṃ mahādevyā sarvameva hyadhogatam || 63 ||

krośamātrasthitaṃ tuṅgaśeṣaṃ tattritayasya tu |
ekā samastajagatāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā yatastataḥ || 64 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivairdevairdhṛtā sā jagatāṃ prasūḥ |
tatra pūrvo brahmaśailaḥ śveta ityucyate suraiḥ || 65 ||

madrūpadhārī śailastu nīla ityucyate tathā |
sa tu madhyagataḥ pīṭhastrikoṇolūkhalākṛtiḥ || 66 ||

vibhrājamānaḥ satataṃ madhye brahmavarāhayoḥ |
varāhaḥ śailarūpo yaḥ sa citra iti kathyate || 67 ||

sarveṣāṃ saṃsthitaḥ paścād dīrghaḥ sarvebhya eva tu |

aiśānyāṃ yo'bhavat kūrmaḥ śailarūpo mahādyutiḥ || 68 ||

maṇikarṇaḥ sa nāmnā tu khyāto devaughasevitaḥ |
yo'nantarūpaḥ śailastu vāyavyāṃ samavasthitaḥ || 69 ||

maṇiparvatasaṃjño'sau parvato mādhavapriyaḥ |
mahāmāyā giriryastu nair-ṛtyāṃ samavasthitaḥ || 70 ||

sa gandhamādano nāmnā sarvadā śaṅkarapriyaḥ |
varāhapṛṣṭhacarame yataśchinnau mahāsurau || 71 ||

hariṇā tatra saṃyātaḥ pāṇḍunātha iti smṛtaḥ |
brahmaśaktiśilāyāstu pūrvabhāge tu madhyataḥ || 72 ||

yastu parvatarūpo'haṃ sa tu bhasmacalāhvayaḥ |
evaṃ puṇyatame pīṭhe kubjikāpīṭhasaṃjñake || 73 ||

nīlakūṭe mayā sārdhaṃ devī rahasi saṃsthitā |
satyāstu patitaṃ tatra viśīrṇaṃ yonimaṇḍalam || 74 ||

śilātvamagamacchaile kāmākhyā tatra saṃsthitā |
saṃspṛśya tāṃ śilāṃ martyo hyamaratvamavāpnuyāt || 75 ||

amartyo brahmasadanaṃ tatstho mokṣamavāpnuyāt |

tasyāḥ śilāyā māhātmyaṃ yatra kāmeśvarī sthitā || 76 ||

adbhutaṃ yasya guhye tu lohaṃ bhasma bhavedgatam |
sā cāpi pratyahaṃ tatra pañcamūrtidharābhavat || 77 ||

mohārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ mamāpi prītaye śivā |
ahaṃ pañcamukhenāśu pañcabhāge vyavasthitaḥ || 78 ||

īśānaḥ pūrvabhāgasthaḥ kāmeśvaryāḥ pradhānataḥ |
aiśānyāṃ vai tatpuruṣo hyaghorastasya sannidhau || 79 ||

sadyojāto'tha vāyavyāṃ vāmadevastu saṅgataḥ |
devyāścāpi naraśreṣṭha pañcarūpāṇi bhairava || 80 ||

śṛṇu vetāla guhyāni devairapi sadaiva hi |
kāmākhyā tripurā caiva tathā kāmeśvarī śivā || 81 ||

śāradātha mahālokā kāmarūpaguṇairyutā |
mayi liṅgatvamāpanne śilāyāṃ yonimaṇḍale || 82 ||

sarve śilātvamagamacchailarūpāśca nirjarāḥ |
yathāhaṃ nijarūpeṇa reme vai saha kāmayā || 83 ||

śilārūpapraticchannāstathā sarvāstu devatāḥ |
śilārūpapraticchannāḥ śaile śaile vyavasthitā || 84 ||

ramante ca svarūpeṇa nityaṃ rahasi saṅgatāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇurharaścātra dikpālāḥ sarva eva te || 85 ||

anye'pyatra sthitā devāḥ sānukūlāḥ sadā mayi |
upāsituṃ tadā devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 86 ||

nīlaśailastrikoṇastu madhyanimnaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ cāru triṃśacchaktisamanvitam || 87 ||

uhā manobhavā tatra manobhavavinirmitā |
yonistasyāṃ śilāyāṃ tu śilārūpā manoharā |
vitastimātravistīrṇā ekaviṃśāṅgulīyutā || 88 ||

kramasūkṣmavinamrā sā bhasmaśailānugāminī |
ahāmāyā jagaddhātrī mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 89 ||

sindūrakuṅkumāraktā sarvakāmapradāyinī |
tasyāṃ yonau pañcarūpā nityaṃ krīḍati kāminī || 90 ||

tatrāṣṭau yoginīrnityā mūlabhūtāḥ sanātanīḥ |
pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyāḥ sthitā devyāḥ samantataḥ || 91 ||

tāsāṃ tu pīṭhanāmāni śṛṇu caikatra bhairava |
guptakāmā ca śrīkāmā tathānyā vindhyavāsinī || 92 ||

koṭīśvarī vanasthā tu pādadurgā tathāparā |
dīrgheśvarī kramādeva prakaṭā bhuvaneśvarī || 93 ||

svayoginyaḥ pīṭhanāmnā khyātā aṣṭau ca devatāḥ |
sarvatīrthāni caikatra jalarūpāṇi bhairava || 94 ||

sthitāni nāmnā saubhāgyasarasyalpāpi puṇyadā |
viṣṇustu tīre tasyāstu nāmnā kamala ityuta || 95 ||

kāmukākhyastu vaṭukaḥ kāmākhyābhyarṇasaṃsthitaḥ |
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī devyau devyāḥ saṅge vyavasthite || 96 ||

lalitākhyābhavallakṣmīrmātaṅgī tu sarasvatī |
gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pūrvabhāge tasya śailasya saṃsthitaḥ || 97 ||

siddhaḥ sa nāmnā vikhyātā dvāre devyāḥ priyaḥ sutaḥ |
kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallī tintiḍī cāparājitā || 98 ||

bhūtvā tasmin mahāśaile sthito devyā dhṛtaḥ priye |
varāhaḥ pāṇḍunāthākhyaḥ sthitastatra hariryataḥ || 99 ||

jaghane śirasī kṛtvā jaghāna madhukaiṭabhau |
tasyāsanne brahmakuṇḍaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā || 100 ||

īśānākhyaḥ śivo yatra tat siddheśvarasaṃjñakam |
śilārūpaṃ siddhakuṇḍaṃ madhyasthaṃ viddhi bhairava || 101 ||

kramasūkṣmavinamrā sā bhasmaśailānugāminī |
ahāmāyā jagaddhātrī mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 89 ||

sindūrakuṅkumāraktā sarvakāmapradāyinī |
tasyāṃ yonau pañcarūpā nityaṃ krīḍati kāminī || 90 ||

tatrāṣṭau yoginīrnityā mūlabhūtāḥ sanātanīḥ |
pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyāḥ sthitā devyāḥ samantataḥ || 91 ||

tāsāṃ tu pīṭhanāmāni śṛṇu caikatra bhairava |
guptakāmā ca śrīkāmā tathānyā vindhyavāsinī || 92 ||

koṭīśvarī vanasthā tu pādadurgā tathāparā |
dīrgheśvarī kramādeva prakaṭā bhuvaneśvarī || 93 ||

svayoginyaḥ pīṭhanāmnā khyātā aṣṭau ca devatāḥ |
sarvatīrthāni caikatra jalarūpāṇi bhairava || 94 ||

sthitāni nāmnā saubhāgyasarasyalpāpi puṇyadā |
viṣṇustu tīre tasyāstu nāmnā kamala ityuta || 95 ||

kāmukākhyastu vaṭukaḥ kāmākhyābhyarṇasaṃsthitaḥ |
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī devyau devyāḥ saṅge vyavasthite || 96 ||

lalitākhyābhavallakṣmīrmātaṅgī tu sarasvatī |
gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pūrvabhāge tasya śailasya saṃsthitaḥ || 97 ||

siddhaḥ sa nāmnā vikhyāto dvāre devyāḥ priyaḥ sutaḥ |
kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallī tintiḍī cāparājitā || 98 ||

bhūtvā tasmin mahāśaile sthito devyā dhṛtaḥ priye |
varāhaḥ pāṇḍunāthākhyaḥ sthitastatra hariyataḥ || 99 ||

jaghane śirasī kṛtvā jaghāna madhukaiṭabhau |
tasyāsanne brahmakuṇḍaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā || 100 ||

īśānākhyaḥ śivo yatra tat siddheśvarasaṃjñakam |
śilārūpaṃ siddhakuṇḍaṃ madhyasthaṃ viddhi bhairava || 101 ||

tasyāsanne gayākṣetraṃ kṣatraṃ vārāṇasī tathā |
yonimaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhūtvā vyavasthitam || 102 ||

tatraivāmṛtakuṇḍaṃ tu sudhāsaṅghaprapūritam |
mama priyārthamindreṇa sthāpitaṃ saha nirjaraiḥ || 103 ||

vāmadevāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ śrīkāmeśvarasaṃjñakam |
kāmakuṇḍaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ tasyāsanne vyavasthitam || 104 ||

kedārasaṃjñakaṃ kṣetraṃ madhyasthaṃ siddhakāmayoḥ |
dīrghaṃ caturdaśavyāmacchāyācchatrāhvayaṃ tu tat || 105 ||

tasyāsanne śailaputrī guptakāmāhvayā tu sā |
guptakuṇḍasya madhyasthā kāmeśagrāvaṇi saṅgatā || 106 ||

kāmeśvaraśilāsaktā kāmākhyāsaṃjñitā sadā |
pūrvabhāgeṇa saṃsaktā yonestu paramārgataḥ || 107 ||

kāmakāmākhyayormadhye kālarātrirvyavasthitā |
pīṭhe dīrgheśvaro nāmnā sīmābhāge pracaṇḍikā || 108 ||

kāmākhyāprastaraprānte kūṣmāṇḍī nāma yoginī |
pīṭhe koṭīśvarī nāmnā yonirūpeṇa saṃsthitā || 109 ||

yaccāghorāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ tatkāmāyāstu dakṣiṇe |
pīṭhe bhairavanāmā tu gadite paramārthibhiḥ || 110 ||

cāmuṇḍā bhairavī nāmnā bhairavāsannasaṃsthitā |
nāyikā kāmadā bhakteścaṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī || 111 ||

kāmābhairavayormadhye svayaṃ devī surāpagā |
hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devyāstu prītaye sadā || 112 ||

sadyojātāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ pīṭhe tvāmrātakeśvaram |
bhairavākhye gahvare tu sthitaṃ devarṣisevitam || 113 ||

viddhi tatraiva durgākhyāṃ nāyikāṃ yonirūpiṇīm |
siddhakāmeśvarī nāmnā khyātā deveṣa nityaśaḥ || 114 ||

ajīrṇapatraḥ succhāyo vṛkṣastatra susaṃsthitaḥ |
āmrātakaḥ kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallīsamanvitaḥ || 115 ||

pīṭhe tu siddhagaṅgākhyā svayaṃ gaṅgā samutthitā |
āmrātakasya nikaṭe mama prītivivṛddhaye || 116 ||

puṣkarākhyaṃ tu tatkṣetraṃ pīṭhe tvāmrātakāhvayam |
aiśānyāṃ tatpuruṣākhyaṃ mama śīrṣaṃ vyavasthitam || 217 ||

bhuvaneśvaranāmnā tu pīṭhe khyātaṃ ca bhairava |
gahvaraṃ bhuvaneśasya bhuvanānandasaṃjñakam || 118 ||

tasyāsanne tu surabhiḥ śilārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
kāmadhenuriti khyātā pīṭhe kāmapradāyinī || 119 ||

yo'sau śarabhamūrtirme madhyakhaṇḍapracaṇḍakaḥ |
mahābhairavanāmābhūt koṭiliṅgāhvayastu saḥ || 120 ||

mūrtibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhāgeṣu samavasthitaḥ |
ahaṃ paścādatiprātyā bhairavākhyaḥ sthito dhare || 121 ||

mahāgaurī tu yā devī yoginī siddharūpiṇī |
sā brahmaparvate cāste śilārūpeṇa cordhvataḥ || 122 ||

atīvarūpasampannā nāmnā sā bhuvaneśvarī |
yatra brahmā tu saṃsakto mayi parvatarūpiṇi || 123 ||

kalpavallī tu tatrāste nāmnā sā tvaparājitā |
kāmadhenuradūrasthā pūrvabhāge maheśvarī || 124 ||

śrīkāmākhyā yonirūpā caṇḍikā sā tu yoginī |
āgneyyāṃ viddhi tāṃ saṃsthāṃ sarvakāmapradāṃ śubhām || 125 ||

yoginī caṇḍaghaṇṭākhyā pīṭhe'bhūd vindhyavāsinī |
yoginī skandamātā tatpīṭhe'bhūd vanavāsinī || 126 ||

kātyāyanī pīṭhanāmnā pādadurgeti gadyate |
nair-ṛtyāṃ nīlaśailasya prānte sā saṃsthitā śivā || 127 ||

yo'sau nandī mama tanuḥ sa tu pāṣāṇarūpadhṛk |
saṃsthitaḥ paścimadvāri hanumān pīṭhanāmataḥ || 128 ||

aurva uvāca

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā śambhoramitatejasaḥ |
bhairavasya tu papraccha vetālo'pi samutsukaḥ || 129 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

śrutaḥ pīṭhakramastāta devyāḥ pūjākramastathā |
śrotumicchāmi mūrtīnāṃ pañcānāmapi śaṅkara || 130 ||

rūpāṇi pañcamūrtīnāṃ mantrāṇi ca samantataḥ |
tatra mantrāṇi tantrāṇi vada nau vṛṣabhadhvaja || 131 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vetāla mantraṃ tantraṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
kāmākhyāpañcamūrtīnāṃ rūpaṃ kalpaṃ ca bhairava || 132 ||

kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyasthaṃ kāmadevapuṭīkṛtam |
kāmena kāmayet kāmī kāmaṃ kāme niyojayet || 133 ||

jyeṣṭhaṃ tu vyañjanaṃ brahman paraḥ śāntaṃ taducyate |
prathamaṃ kramataḥ kuryāttatsaṃsaktaṃ sudhāmayam || 134 ||

prajāpatistathā śakrabījaṃ saṃsthādisaṃyutam |
candrārdhasahitaṃ bījaṃ kāmākhyāyāḥ pracakṣyate || 135 ||

idaṃ dharmapradaṃ kāmamokṣārthānāṃ pradāyakam |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanyatra tu sudurlabham || 136 ||

śrotreṇodyamya śṛṇuyād guruvaktrānnarottamaḥ |
sa kāmānakhilān prāpya śivaloke mahīyate || 137 ||

śrutisakalitasāraṃ devakaṇṭhaughahāraṃ
sakalakaluṣahāri śrīdharānandakāri |
sunayasubhagagobhibhrājayedyadyaśobhi-
stadiha śivasamastaṃ vighnahantrīṅgitārtham || 138 ||

nayanakarabhakāri dhyānināṃ copakāri
praṇayisunayasaṃsthaṃ devasatyāhnikastham |
paramapadaviśīrṇaṃ sarvadaurbhāgyajīrṇaṃ śṛṇu śivapadarūpaṃ
kāmadevyāḥ svarūpam || 139 ||

śravaṇagaganamātrā cārditaṃ yasya nāma
prabhavati bahubhūtyai nītimārgaikadhāma |
suragaṇagaṇanāyāṃ kuṇḍalī yasya śakti-
stadiha paramarūpaṃ cintanīyaṃ hatāśaiḥ || 140 ||

raviśaśiyutakarṇā kuṅkumāpītavarṇā
maṇikanakavicitrā lolakarṇā trinetrā |
abhayavaradahastā sākṣasūtrapraśastā
praṇatasuranareśā siddhakāmeśvarī sā || 141 ||

aruṇakamalasaṃsthā raktapadmāsanasthā
navataruṇaśarīrā muktakeśī suhārā |
śavahṛdi pṛthutuṅgastana yugmā manojñā
śiśuravisamavastrā arvakāmeśvarī sā || 142 ||

vipulavibhavadātrī smeravaktrā sukeśī
alitanakharadantā sāmicandrāvanamrā |
manasijadṛṣadisthā yonimudrālasantī
avanagamanaśaktā saṃśrutasthānahāgā || 143 ||

cintyā caivaṃ vidyudagniprakāśā
dharmārthādyaṃ sādhakairvāñchitārthaiḥ |
kalpyantu trīṇyaryatadaṃ samyagaryaṃ
vetāla tvaṃ bhairava śrīpratiṣṭham || 144 ||

tasminnardhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yaddhi paścāt
kāryaṃ caitaccandanaiḥ puṣpayuktaiḥ |
paryāyo yo lekhane pūrvamukto devītantre so'tra pūrva vidheyaḥ || 145 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyāpūjātantre viṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 62 ||

Kapitel 63

triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

īśvara uvāca

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yathāpūrvaṃ mayoditam |
maṇḍalaṃ pratipattyā tu paryāyo maṇḍalasya yaḥ || 1 ||

sa evaṃ prathamaṃ kāryaḥ śilāyāṃ puṣpacandanaiḥ |
pātrādīnāṃ pratiṣthānaṃ tathaivātrāpi yojayet || 2 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya proktā yāḥ pratipattayaḥ |
atra tāḥ sakalā yojyā āsanādyaiśca pūjanam || 3 ||

tebhyo'nyo yo viśaṣo'tra tad vakṣye śṛṇu bhairava |
prathamaṃ bhāskarāyārghyaṃ pradadyācśvetasarṣapaiḥ || 4 ||

puṣpacandanasaṃvītaiḥ sagaṇāya mahātmane |
āsanārcanaśeṣe tu paṭhoktāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 5 ||

pīṭhanāmnā tu saṃyojyā maṇḍalasya tu madhyataḥ |

dhyānasvarūpaṃ bhinnaṃ tad vaiṣṇavyā saha bhairava || 6 ||

kāmāyāḥ sarvamanyat tu mahāmāyāstavoditam |
yoginīstu catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pūjayecca pṛthak pṛthak || 7 ||

guhāṃ manobhavāṃ cāpi mahotsāhāṃ tathā sakhīm |
anantaraṃ pūjayet tu dikpālāṃśca navagrahān || 8 ||

rūpatastān samuddiśya pūjayediṣṭasiddhaye |
pūrvadvāre gaṇapatiṃ prathamaṃ tu prapūjayet || 9 ||

nandinaṃ ca hanūmantaṃ paścimadvāri pūjayet |
bhṛṅgī cottarataḥ pūjyo mahākālastu dakṣiṇe || 10 ||

ete mama dvārapālā devyā dvāre prapūjayet |
pātrāmṛtīkṛtividhau kuryād vai kāmamudrayā || 11 ||

bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ tālatrayeṇa tu |
vāmahaste dakṣiṇena pāṇinā tālamāharet || 12 ||

hūṁ hūṁ phaḍitimantreṇa vetālādīṃśca sārayet |
sarvamuttaratantroktaṃ tantraṃ kuryāt tu sādhakaḥ || 13 ||

atroktena svarūpeṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ tathā caret |
snāpayet prathamaṃ devīṃ mūlamantreṇa pūjakaḥ || 14 ||

madhukṣīrājyadadhibhirgomūtrairgomayaistathā |
ratnodakaiḥ śarkarābhirguḍaratnakuśodakaiḥ || 15 ||

sitasarṣapamudgābhyāṃ tilakṣīraistathā yavaiḥ |
raktacandanapuṣpaiśca dūrvābhī rocanāyutaiḥ || 16 ||

navabhirvitaredarghyaṃ śilāyāṃ yonisannidhau |
āsanaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca tata ācamanīyakam || 17 ||

madhuparkaṃ snānajalaṃ vastraṃ candanabhūṣaṇam |
puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca netrāñjanamataḥ param || 18 ||

naivedyācamanīye ca pradakṣiṇanamaskṛtī |
ete ṣoḍaśa nirdiṣṭā upacārāstu pīṭhataḥ || 19 ||

āvāhayenmahādevīṃ gāyatryā kāmayogayā |
tāmeva viddhi vetāla guhyaṃ bhairavadaivatam || 20 ||

kāmākhye tvamihāgaccha yathāvanmama sannidhau |
pūjākaraṇi sānnidhyamiha kalpaya kāmini || 21 ||

kāmākhyāyai ca vidmahe kāmeśvaryai tu dhīmahi |
tataḥ kuryānmahādevī tataścānu pracodayāt || 22 ||

eṣā tu kāmagāyatrī pūjayedanayā śubhām |
pūjāvasāne ca balīndevyāḥ prītyai nivedayet || 23 ||

rudrākṣamālayā jāpyamādāyaiva samācaret |
trayakṣarairmūlamantrasya tridhā vṛttaḥ prapūjayet || 24 ||

kāmākhyāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni āhvānānantare tathā |
vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya karāṅganyāsayośca ye || 25 ||

svarāḥ proktāstaiḥ svaraistu sārdhacandraiḥ sabindukaiḥ |
mūlamantrādyakṣarābhyāṃ yugapattu niyojitaiḥ || 26 ||

kaniṣṭhādikrameṇaiva hyaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kṛtvā paścāttu sādhakaḥ || 27 ||

hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrāsyodarapṛṣṭhataḥ |
bāhvoḥ pāṇyorjaṅghayośca pādayoścāpi vinyaset || 28 ||

abhayaṃ varadaṃ hastamakṣamālāṃ ca sūtrakam |
pūjayecchaśinaṃ sūryaṃ śiraścāndrakalāṃ tathā || 29 ||

raktapadmaṃ śavaṃ caiva lauhityaṃ brahmaputrakam |
manobhavāṃ śilāṃ tatra śaktisthāṃ śavamadhyataḥ || 30 ||

devyāḥ prapūjayedbhaktaḥ kāravālaṃ ca pārśvataḥ |
pīṭhādidevatāstatra yajet kāmeśvarīṃ śubhām || 31 ||

tripurāṃ pūjayenmadhye pīṭhapratyadhidevatām |
śāradāṃ ca mahotsāhāṃ madhya eva prapūjayet || 32 ||

caṇḍeśvarī mahādevī devyā nirmālyadhāriṇī |
yonimudrā samākhyātā kāmākhyā visarjane || 33 ||

idaṃ dravyaṃ tu sindūracandanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ |
iti yo hi mayā prokto viśeṣaḥ paripūjane || 34 ||

ebhirviśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ vaiṣṇavītantragocaram |
sarvaṃ kalpaṃ samāsādya kāmākhyāṃ paripūjayet || 35 ||

anenaiva vidhānena kāmākhyāṃ yastu pūjayet |
manobhavaguhāmadhye sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 36 ||

brahmāṇī caṇḍikā raudrī gaurīndrāṇī tathaiva ca |
kaumārī vaiṣṇavī durgā narasiṃhī ca kālikā || 37 ||

cāmuṇḍā śivadūtī ca vārāhī kauśikī tathā |
māheśvarī śāṅkarī ca jayantī sarvamaṅgalā || 38 ||

kālī kapālinī medhā śivā śākambharī tathā |
bhīmā śāntā bhrāmarī ca rudrāṇī cāmbikā tathā || 39 ||

kṣamā dhātrī tathā svāhā svadhāparṇā mahodarī |
ghorarūpā mahākālī bhadrakālī bhayaṅkarī || 40 ||

kṣemakarī cogracaṇḍā caṇdogrā caṇḍanāyikā |
caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caṇḍī mahāmohā priyaṅkarī || 41 ||

kalavikariṇī devī balapramathinī tathā |
madanonmathinī devī sarvabhūtasya dāmanī || 42 ||

umā tārā mahānidrā vijayā ca jayā tathā |
pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyā yoginyaṣṭau ca yāḥ kramāt || 43 ||

tābhirebhiśca sahitāḥ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ |
pūjayenmaṇḍalasyāntaḥ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 44 ||

nānāvidhaṃ tu naivedyaṃ pānaṃ pāyasameva ca |
modakāpūpapiṣṭādi devyai samyak pradāpayet || 45 ||

evaṃ tu pūjayed devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ varadāyinīm |
bhaktiyukto naro yastu sarvān labhate priyān || 46 ||

mahotsāhā tu yā devī mahāmāyā tu sā smṛtā |
vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa sā pūjyā yonimaṇḍale || 47 ||

tadeva maṇḍalaṃ cāsya hyaṅganyāsaṃ tathaiva ca |
sā eva pūjāparyāye taddhyānaṃ saiva daivatā || 48 ||

tantraṃ tadevamuktaṃ tu tasmānnānyaṃ tu kiñcana |
maṇḍalādivisṛṣṭyarthaṃ mahāmāyāmahotsave || 49 ||

yatproktaṃ tena tāṃ devīṃ mahotsāhāṃ tu maṇḍale |
snānapūrvaṃ pūjayettu madhvājyādibhirāsavaiḥ || 50 ||

śṛṇutaṃ tripurāmūrteḥ kāmākhyāyāḥ prapūjanam |
etasyā mūlamantraṃ tu pūrvamuttaratantrake || 51 ||

yuvayoriṣṭayoḥ samyak kramāt tat pratipāditam |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu ḍāmaraṃ ceti tattrayam || 52 ||

sarvadharmāthakāmādisādhakaṃ kuṇḍalīyutam |
trīṇyasmāt purato dadyād durgā dhyātā maheśvarī || 53 ||

tripureti tataḥ khyātā kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī |
tasyāstu snāpanaṃ yādṛkkāmākhyāyāḥ prakīrtitam || 54 ||

tenaiva snāpanaṃ kuryānmūlamantreṇa pūjakaḥ |
rikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyāstripuraṃ tu trirekhakam || 55 ||

mantraṃ tu akṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ tathā rūpaṃ trayaṃ punaḥ |
trividhā kuṇḍalī śaktistridevānāṃ ca sṛṣṭaye || 56 ||

sarvaṃ trayaṃ trayaṃ yasmāt tripurā tena sā smṛtā |
udīcyādyatha pūrvāntā rekhāḥ kāryāstu maṇḍale || 57 ||

tristrirekhāstu kartavyāstā eva puṣpacandanaiḥ |
aiśānyamatha nair-ṛtyāṃ mantraṃ kṛtvā tu saṃlikhet || 58 ||

nai-ṛtyāṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ tato hyaiśānyagāṃ punaḥ |
evaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhenmaṇḍalasyāntare punaḥ || 59 ||

iśānyādyāstu yā rekhā sā tu śaktirnigadyate |
nair-ṛtyāṃ vāyavīṃ yātā tato hyaiśānyagā tu yā || 60 ||

sā tu śambhuḥ samākhyātā śaktyā śambhuṃ vibhedayet |
śaktyā vibhinnaṃ bhūteśaṃ veṣṭayet kamalena tu || 61 ||

aṣṭapatreṇa tāṃ dhyātvā trivarṇāṃ prāk prapūjayet |
tribhistribhistu rekhābhiḥ śaktiṃ śambhuṃ ca veṣṭayet || 62 ||

sthānasyābhyukṣaṇaṃ samyaddha mārjanaṃ likhanaṃ tathā |
astramantraprayogāṇāṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇam || 63 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantroktaṃ tathaivottaratantrake |
yat proktaṃ tat tu sāmānyaṃ prāk kuryāt sādhako naraḥ || 64 ||

tripurāyā viśeṣeṇa sahitaṃ pūjanakramam |
etat trikoṇaṃ devānāṃ trayāṇāṃ sthānamiṣyate || 65 ||

aiśānyāṃ tu tatheśāno nair-ṛtyāṃ caturānanaḥ |
vāyavyāṃ tu tathā brahmā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prakīrtitāḥ || 66 ||

dalaṃ tvekapuraṃ proktaṃ keśaraṃ cāparaṃ puram |
puraṃ śeṣaṃ trikoṇaṃ tu trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 67 ||

daleṣu keśare cāpi trikoṇe ca tridhā tridhā |
rekhāstu vihitāḥ samyak kuryāt tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 68 ||

uttaraṃ tad bhaved dvāraṃ tasya vai dhanurākṛtiḥ |
pūrvadvāraṃ tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 69 ||

paścimaṃ toraṇākāraṃ yathā cānyatra maṇḍale |
aiśānyāṃ pañcabāṇāṃstu likhed vahnau ca taddhanuḥ || 70 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ pustakaṃ cāpi vāyavyāmakṣamālikām |
evaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ tu dhṛtvā vāmena pāṇinā || 71 ||

vāgveśmane nama iti maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
pūjayitvā tato bhūtān nālikātritayena tu || 72 ||

mūlamantreṇa pūrvoktairmantrairapi amācaret |
navabhiśchoṭikābhistu tridhā kṛtvā tu veṣṭanam || 73 ||

abhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryād bhūtānāmapasāraṇam |
pratipattistu pātrasya arghyārthaṃ navadhā punaḥ || 74 ||

pūrvavat sādhakaḥ kuryād dahanaṃ plavanaṃ tathā |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt prathamaṃ dhenumudrayā || 75 ||

yonimudrāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pātratoyaṃ tu triḥ spṛśet |
mārtaṇḍabhairavāyārghyaṃ dūrvābhiḥ siddhasarṣapaiḥ || 76 ||

raktapuṣpaiścandanaiśca sagaṇāya nivedayet |
pāṇikacchapikāṃ kṛtvā cintanaṃ yonimudrayā || 77 ||

ādau madhye ca kartavyaṃ kramād vetālabhairava |
astramantreṇa pātrasya sthāpanārthaṃ tu maṇḍalam || 78 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu likhet pūrvaṃ tanmantrasthāpane'pi ca |
aiṁ āṁ klīmiti mantreṇa tridhā pātre jalaṃ kṣipet || 79 ||

tridhā gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca tridhā dūrvākṣataṃ punaḥ |
rāṁ hrīṁ hrūṁ hraiṁ hraumiti ca aṅguṣṭhādi kramānnyaset || 80 ||

oṃ hra ityastramantreṇa pāṇipṛṣṭhatale tathā |
hṛdayādikramāt paścānnyāsaṃ kuryāt tridhā tridhā || 81 ||

saṃyojya pāṇyoḥ kramataścāṅguṣṭhādi dvayaṃ dvayam |
tridhā tridhā pṛthak kuryāccheṣāṅgāni ca vinyaset || 82 ||

karṇarandhre tathā brahmadvāraṃ keśatalaṃ tathā |
nāsikārandhrayugalaṃ jānuyugmaṃ padadvayam || 83 ||

tridhā tridhā nyasedebhiḥ ṣaḍbhirmantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrakaiḥ stambhakaistathā || 84 ||

recakenāpi tripurāmūrtiṃ devīṃ vicintayet |
dahanaplavanaṃ kṛtvā ādyāṃ mūrtiṃ vicintayet || 85 ||

tridhādṛtyātha hṛdaye tāṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu bhairava |
sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśāṃ trinetrāṃ tu caturbhujām || 86 ||

vāmordhve puṣpakodaṇḍaṃ dhṛtvādhaḥ pustakaṃ tathā |
dakṣiṇordhve pañcabāṇānakṣamālāṃ dadhātyadhaḥ || 87 ||

caturṇāṃ kuṇapānāṃ tu pṛṣṭhe'nyaṃ kuṇapāntaram |
nidhāya tasya pṛṣṭhe tu samapādena saṃsthitām || 88 ||

jaṭājūṭārdhacandreṇa samābaddhaśirodharām |
nagnāṃ trivalibhedena cārumadhyāṃ manoharām || 89 ||

sarvālaṅkārasampūrṇāṃ sarvāṅgasundarī śubhām |
sravaddraviṇasandohāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 90 ||

enāṃ tu prathamaṃ dhyātvā tridhātmānaṃ tu cintayet |
adrūpaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt puṣpaṃ tadvāgbhavena tu || 91 ||

svamastake punardadyādaṅganyāsaṃ punastathā |
mantradvayaṃ tridhā japtvā vāgbhavādyaṃ tu sādhakaḥ || 92 ||

arghyapātrasya toyeṣu taistoyaiḥ secayecchiraḥ |
pajopakaraṇaṃ cāpi trirabhyukṣya tathaiva tu || 93 ||

kāmapīṭhaṃ tato dhyātvā pūjayet kramatastvimān |
gaṇeśaṃ ca gaṇādhyakṣaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ tathaiva ca || 94 ||

gaṇakrīḍaṃ ca pūrvādidvāre mantreṇa pūjayet |
hairambabījameteṣāṃ mantrastu parikīrtitaḥ || 95 ||

vidyāśāntinivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā dvārapālakāḥ |
kalāntāḥ pūjayet samyak pūrvādikramatastathā || 69 ||

siddhaputraṃ jñānaputraṃ tathā sahajaputrakam |
śeṣaṃ samayaputraṃ tu pūjayed baṭukānimān || 97 ||

pratyekaṃ tu śriyaṃ devīṃ baṭukānāṃ pare vare |
śrīmityanena mantreṇa pūrvādau pūjayet kramāt || 98 ||

siddhasya sahajasyātha jñānasya samayasya ca |
kumārīṃ pūjayet koṇe aiśānyādau tu maṇḍale || 99 ||

yoraṭaṃ ḍāmaraṃ caiva lohajaṅghaṃ tathaiva ca |
bhūtanāthaṃ kṣetrapālamīśānādau prapūjayet || 100 ||

maṇḍalasya ca madhye tu pañcabāṇān prapūjayet |
drāvaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ caiva bandhanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā || 101 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ ca madhyena mantreṇaiva prapūjayet |
tatastriṣvatha koṇeṣu pūjayet tu triyoginīḥ || 102 ||

bhagaṃ ca bhagajihvāṃ ca bhagāsyāmuttarādikam |
kramāttu pūjyāstisro'nyā anyā madhye trikoṇake || 103 ||

bhāgamālinīṃ tu prathame dvitīye tu bhagodarīm |
tṛtīye bhagarohāṃ tu yoginīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 104 ||

anaṅgakusumāṃ devīṃ tathaivānaṅgamekhalām |
anaṅgamadanāṃ caiva hyanaṅgamadanāturām || 105 ||

anaṅgaveśāṃ cānaṅgamālinīṃ madanāturām |
dalakeśaramadhye tu hyaṣṭamīṃ madanāṅgakuśām || 106 ||

śailaputryādayaścāṣṭau tripurāpūjanakrame |
etannāmabhiravyagrā babhūvuḥ kāmayoginīḥ || 107 ||

vāgbhavena tathā durgāṃ netrabījāntakena tu |
aṅganyāsaṃ samantraistu ṣaḍbhiraṣṭāvimān punaḥ || 108 ||

pūjayet kṣetrapālāṃstu mavye kiñjalkapatrayoḥ |
hetukaṃ vipuraghnaṃ ca agnijihvaṃ tathaiva ca || 109 ||

agnivetālasaṃjñaṃ ca kālaṃ cātha karālakam |
ekapādaṃ bhīmanāthamuttarādikrameṇa tu || 110 ||

ebhirevāṣṭabhirmantraiḥ kāmarājena saṃyutaiḥ |
navaitānasitāṅgādīn nāyakān pūjayet kramāt || 111 ||

maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt |
padmamaṇḍalayormadhye śeṣamekaṃ tu pūjayet || 112 ||

asitāṅgī ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattau bhayaṅkaraḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva aṃhāraśceti vai nava || 113 ||

aiśānyādikramād dve dve nāyikāṃ pūjayennaraḥ |
padmamaṇḍalayormadhye agnau dve ca prapūjayet || 114 ||

brahmāṇīṃ bhairavīṃ caiva tathā māheśvarīmapi |
kaumārīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ caiva nārasiṃhīṃ tathaiva ca || 115 ||

vārāhīṃ ca tathendrāṇīṃ cāmuṇḍāṃ caṇḍikāṃ tathā |
ādhāraśaktiprabhṛtīn maṇḍalasya tu madhyataḥ || 116 ||

vaiṣṇavī tantrakalpoktān sarvān bhairava pūjayet |
śivasya pañca yāḥ proktāḥ sadyojātādayaḥ purā || 117 ||

mūrtayastāḥ padmamadhye pañcapretatvamāgatāḥ |
tāḥ pañca pūjayenmadhye raktapadmaṃ śavaṃ tathā || 118 ||

siṃhaṃ ca pūjayet tatra jagadādhārasaṃjñitam |
jayantīṃ maṅgalāṃ kālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm || 119 ||

durgāṃ kṣamāṃ śivāṃ dhātrīṃ svadhāṃ svāhāṃ ca pūjayet |

ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā || 120 ||

caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva aṇḍarūpāticaṇḍikā |
etāḥ sampūjayenmadhye maṇḍalasya viśeṣataḥ || 121 ||

ādityādīn grahān sarvān rūpato hyastrasaṃyutān |
kramāt pratyekamuddiśya pārśve pārśve prapūjayet || 122 ||

dikpālānāṃ tu mantreṇa tathā sarvāṃstu dikpatīn |
astramantraistu tān sarvāṃsteṣāṃ mantrāṇi bhairava || 123 ||

nāthaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ tatra ekavatraṃ caturbhujam |
bhasmaśvetaṃ madhyahṛdi raktapuṣpaistu kuṅkumaiḥ || 124 ||

triśūlaṃ ca pinākaṃ ca vāmahastadvaye sthitam |
utpalaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dakṣiṇadvitaye tathā || 125 ||

śvetapadmoparisthaṃ ca dhyātvā madhye prapūjayet |
kāmākhyāṃ mūrtito dhyātvā kāmākhyāmapi pūjayet || 126 ||

kāmeśvarīṃ tatra devīṃ pūjayet parameśvarīm |
vakṣyamāṇena rūpeṇa tatra vetālabhairavī || 127 ||

karālaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca kartrikharparadhāriṇam |
pūjayedīśamatyarthaṃ daṃṣtrābhinnādharaṃ bhayam || 128 ||

tintiḍīṃ kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca succhāyaṃ ratnabhūṣitam |
trikūṭaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca nīlaśailaṃ mahādyutim || 129 ||

manobhavāṃ guhāṃ tatra pañcavyāmāyatāṃ śubhām |
ratnamaṇḍalasaṃyuktāṃ raktavarṇāṃ suvartulām || 130 ||

aparājitāṃ ca vallīṃ ca vyāmatrayasuvistṛtām |
āraktavarṇāṃ satataṃ kusumairūpaśobhitām || 131 ||

baṭukaṃ kambalākhyaṃ tu svarṇagauraṃ gajāsanam |
dvibhujaṃ dakṣiṇe daṇḍapāṇiṃ vāme kapālakam || 132 ||

bibhrataṃ purato devyāḥ pūjyo vighnavipattaye |
bhairavaḥ pāṇḍunāthaśca raktagauścaturbhujaḥ || 133 ||

gadāṃ padmaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca cakraṃ cāpi kareṣu ca |
bibhrad devyāḥ purobhāge pūjyo'yaṃ viṣṇurūpadhṛk || 134 ||

śmaśānaṃ herukākhyaṃ ca raktavarṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram |
asicarmadharaṃ raudraṃ bhuñjānaṃ manujāmiṣam || 135 ||

tisṛbhirmuṇḍamālābhirgaladraktābhirājitam |
agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam || 136 ||

pūjayeccintanenaiva śatrasvāhanabhūṣaṇam |
mahotsāhāṃ yoginīṃ tu mahāmāyāsvarūpiṇīm || 137 ||

dhyānato rūpatastāṃ tu devyā agre prapūjayet |
purīṃ candravatīṃ devyā nīlaparvatapūrvataḥ || 138 ||

yojanadvayavistīrṇāmardhayojanamāyatām |
uccairanekaprāsāda saudhasadmavibhūṣitām || 139 ||

maṇiratnasuvarṇaughajātaprāsādavistṛtām |
krīḍāsarovaraiḥ sadbhiḥ sañchannāṃ vikacaiḥ kacaiḥ || 140 ||

saṃyutāṃ pūjayet tatra devyā agre samantrakam |
lauhityaṃ raktagaurāṅgaṃ nīlavastravibhūṣitam || 141 ||

ratnamālāsamāyuktaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam |
pustakaṃ śvetapadmaṃ ca bibhrataṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 142 ||

vāme śaktidhvajaṃ caiva śiśumārasthitaṃ śubham |
pīṭheśvarānimān madhye mantreretaiḥ prapūjayet || 143 ||

nātha kāmeśvaraṃ devaṃ prāsādena prapūjayet |
kāmeśvaryāstu mantreṇa yajet kāmeśvarī śubhām || 144 ||

dvāvupāntau balenaiva madanānte ca tatkramāt |
yojayennādabindubhyāṃ āyākaraṇamantrakam || 145 ||

caṇḍikānetrabījasya yaccheṣamakṣaraṃ tu tat |
kalpaṃ tintiḍikāvṛkṣamantrametat prakīrtitam || 146 ||

ugrāyā madhyabījaṃ tu nīlaśailasya mantrakam |
manobhavasya bījaṃ tu mahādevena saṃhitam || 147 ||

adisthenendunā binduyuktaṃ vāntena yojitam |
manobhavaguhāyāṃ tu mantrametat prakīrtitam || 148 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yaccheṣaṃ bījamasvaram |
tadadho vāntasaṃśliṣṭaṃ caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 149 ||

candrabindusamāyuktaṃ tanmantrañcāparājitam |
hayagrīvasvarūpasya viṣṇoryadbījamuttamam || 150 ||

kambalasya tu tanmantraṃ pūjanaṃ parikīrtitam |
kevalaḥ saprarohādiṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitaḥ || 151 ||

candrabindusamāyuktaṃ hayagrīvasya bījakam |
bhairavaṃ pāṇḍunāthaṃ ca vanamālisvarūpiṇam || 152 ||

vārāheṇa tu bījena pūjayet tu vidhānataḥ |
saparau dvāvanusvāravisargābhyāṃ tu saṃyutau || 153 ||

mahābhairavamantreṇa bhairavāntena pūjayet |
mahotsāhāṃ mahāmāyāṃ dvitīyāṣṭākṣareṇa tu || 154 ||

devītantroditenaiva pūjayed bhūtivṛddhaye |
ādyākṣaraṃ tu sāmīndubindubhyāṃ samalaṅkṛtam || 155 ||

svanāmnaścandravatyāstu pūjāmantraṃ prakīrtitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 156 ||

lauhityanadarājasya brahmaputrasya bhūtidam |
brahmabījaṃ tu manmatraṃ vahnibhāryāntamiṣyate || 157 ||

dvitīyaṃ tripurārūpaṃ tathaiva tu tṛtīyakam |
āvāhanārthaṃ devyāstu cintayed yonimudrayā || 158 ||

bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ jaṭājūṭendumaṇḍitām |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 159 ||

udyadraviprabhāṃ admaparyaṅkeṣu susaṃsthitām |
muktāratnāvalīyuktāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 160 ||

valivibhaṅgacaturāmāsavāmodamoditām |
netrāhlādakarīṃ śubhrāṃ kṣomaṇīṃ jagatāṃ tathā || 161 ||

trinetrāṃ yonimudrāyāmīṣaddhāsasamāyutām |
navayauvanasampannāṃ ṛṇālābhacaturbhujām || 162 ||

vāmārdhe pustakaṃ dhatte akṣamālāṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
vāmenābhayadāṃ devīṃ dakṣiṇārdhe varapradām || 163 ||

sravadraktaughasūryābhāṃ śiromālāṃ tu bibhratīm |
āpādalambinīṃ kalpadrumamāsādya saṃsthitām || 164 ||

kadambopavanāntasthāṃ kāmāhlādakarīṃ śubhām |
dvitīyāṃ tripurāṃ dhyāyedevaṃrūpāṃ manoharām || 165 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tripurārūpaṃ śṛṇu vetālabhairava |
javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ muktakeśīṃ śubhānanām || 166 ||

sadāśivaṃ hasantaṃ tu pretavad vinidhāya vai |
hṛdaye tasya devasya hyarddhapadmāsanasthitām || 167 ||

raktotpalairmiśritāṃ tu muṇḍamālāṃ padānugām |
grīvāyāṃ dhārayantīṃ tu pīnonnatapayodharām || 168 ||

caturbhujāṃ tathā nagnāṃ dakṣiṇārdhe'kṣamālinīm |
varadāṃ tadadho vāme jaganmāyāṃ tathābhayām || 169 ||

adhastu pustakaṃ dhatte trinetrāṃ hasitānanām |
sravadrudhirabhogārtāṃ tathā sarvāṅgasundarīm || 170 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu rūpaṃ dhyāyet tu pūjakaḥ |
ādyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ rūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam || 171 ||

ḍāmaraṃ mohanaṃ cāpi tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
ekaikaṃ tu trirūpāṇi prāgvicintyārthasādhakaḥ || 172 ||

mantratrayeṇa pratyekaṃ hṛdi ṣoḍaśakaistathā |
pūjayedupacāraistu bahiryadvattathaiva ca || 173 ||

mantratrayaṃ tathaikatra kṛtvā ca manamūrtayaḥ |
kartavyā ekatastatra madhyarūpe niveśayet || 174 ||

nāsāpuṭena niḥsārya dakṣiṇenātha tāṃ punaḥ |
avatārya karābhyāṃ tu devīmāvāhayet tridhā || 175 ||

gāyatrītrayamucārya snāpayet prathamaṃ tu tām |
āvāhane tu mantro'yaṃ paṭhitavyaśca sādhakaiḥ || 176 ||

ehi devi śubhāvarte yajñe'smin mama sannidhau |
avyucchinnāṃ tataḥ śubhrāṃ vācaṃ kaṇṭhasya dehi me || 177 ||

ehyehi bhagavatyamba tripure kāmadāyini |
imaṃ bhāgabaliṃ gṛhya sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 178 ||

nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe āgmayāyai ca dhīmahi |
evamuktvā tataḥ paścāt tanno devī pracodayāt || 179 ||

nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāya ca dhīmahi |
śeṣabhāge prayuñjīta tannaḥ kubji pracodayāt || 180 ||

mahāmāyāyai vidmahe tvāṃ sammohinyai ca dhīmahi |
paścādevaṃ prayuñjīta tannāścaṇḍi pracodayāt || 181 ||

etāstu tripurādevyā gāyatryaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
pratyekaṃ snāpanaṃ kuryāt tripurāṇāṃ ca tisṛbhiḥ || 182 ||

vāgbhavena tu mantreṇa prathamaṃ pūjayecchivām |
kāmarājena vai paścāḍḍāmareṇāpi pūjayet || 183 ||

paścādenāṃ tribhirmantrairekatraiva tu pūjayet |
tato mantreṇa vai dadyādupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa || 184 ||

kāmākhyātantragaditān sampūjyāṅgākṣarān punaḥ |
aṅganyāsasya yanmatrairdevyā aṅgāni pūjayet || 185 ||

śeṣaṃ tu mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭāṅgānāṃ prapūjanam |
ekaikaṃ prakramaṃ pūjya tripurāyai amastataḥ || 186 ||

navadhā pūjayed devīṃ tripurāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm |
uttarādicatuṣpatre padmasyaitān prapūjayet || 187 ||

brahmāṇaṃ mādhavaṃ śambhuṃ bhāskaraṃ ca tathaiva ca |
aiśānyādiṣu teṣvevaṃ kramād devyāḥ prapūjayet || 188 ||

jayantīṃ prathamaṃ paścād vāyavyāmaparājitām |
nair-ṛtyāṃ vijayāṃ caiva tathāgneyyāṃ jayāhvayām || 189 ||

trikoṇe keśarasyānte kāmaṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ tathā |
pūjayet pañcabāṇāṃśca puṣpaṃ cāpaṃ ca pustikām || 190 ||

akṣamālāṃ añcaśarān ratnaparyaṅkameva ca |
pretapadmaśivaṃ caiva samyak tatraiva pūjayet || 191 ||

sampūjya pūrvavanmālāṃ sphāṭikāmeva bhairava |
ādāyāthottarīyeṇa tāmācchādya prayatnataḥ || 192 ||

pūrvoddhṛtaṃ japet samyak sādhakastripurāmanum |
japtvā stutiṃ paṭhitvā ca praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 193 ||

tripurāyai baliṃ dadyāt sambhavāt tat trijātikam |
saphenaistoyasaṃyuktaiḥ śarkarāmadhusaindhavaiḥ || 194 ||

abhyukṣya rudhiraṃ dadyāt kāmarājena bhairava |
chedayed vāgbhavenaiva ḍāmarairviharecchiraḥ || 195 ||

yatra yatra baliṃ dadyāt sādhako devatārcane |
vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktamādadyāt pūjane balim || 196 ||

tato devyai valīn dadyādetadvarṇakramāt punaḥ |
gokṣīraṃ brāhmaṇo dadyād gavyamājyaṃ tu rājajaḥ || 197 ||

vaiśyastu mākṣikaṃ dadyācchūdraḥ puṣpāsavādikram |
ghrātvā
puṣpamathaiśānyāṃ nirmālyaṃ nikṣiped budhaḥ || 198 ||

nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī tripuracaṇḍikā |
visṛjyādau yonimudrāṃ padmamudrāṃ tathaiva ca || 199 ||

ardhamudrāṃ trimudrāṃ ca pratyekamapi darśayet |
nirmālyamatha gṛhṇīyāt kāmarājahvayena tu || 200 ||

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed devī tripurāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm |
sa kāmānakhilān prāpya devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 201 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurāpūjane riṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 63 ||

Kapitel 64

catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

devyāḥ kāmeśvarīṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhairava |
yasyāścintanamātreṇa sādhako labhate priyān || 1 ||

tantraṃ tasyāḥ prathamatastato'nudhyānagocaram |
tataḥ pūjākramaṃ vakṣye kramād vetāla bhairava || 2 ||

prajāpatistato vahnirindrabījaṃ tataḥ param |
cūḍācandrārdhasahitaṃ caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 3 ||

idaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ bījamantraṃ sarvārthasādhanam |
sthānābhyukṣaṇayantrādi pātranyāsādikaṃ yathā || 4 ||

bhūtāpasāraṇādīṃśca vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitān |
tathoktānuttare yantre gṛhṇīyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 5 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryād dahanaṃ plavanaṃ tathā |
viśeṣamaṇḍalaṃ cāsyāḥ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 6 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryādraktavarṇa tu cintayet |
vibhedya śaktyā śambhuṃ tu tripurātantravad budhaḥ || 7 ||

tataḥ śaktiṃ śambhunāpi bhedayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
aiśānyādinair-ṛtāntāṃ rekhāṃ kṛtvātha dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe tu kāmarūpaṃ tu
pūrvataḥ || 11 ||

devyā dvādaśaguhyāni yāni dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ |
likhenmaṇḍalakoṇeṣu tāni dikṣu trayaṃ trayam || 12 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhistu rekhābhiḥ kartavyo maṇḍalakramaḥ |
anyaduttaratantroktaṃ vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitam || 13 ||

maṇḍalasya kramaṃ sarvaṃ viddhi vetāla bhairava |
oṃ klīṃ maṇḍalatattvāya nama ityatra maṇḍalam || 14 ||

pūjayet prathamaṃ dhyātvā maṇḍalaṃ yogapīṭhakam |
pīṭhe śilāyāṃ vilikhenmaṇḍalaṃ yonimaṇḍalam || 15 ||

trikoṇaṃ vilikhet paścād veṣṭayet kamalena tu |
rūpaṃ tu cintayed devyāḥ kāmeśvaryā manoharam || 16 ||

prabhinnāñjanasaṅkāśāṃ nīlasnigdhaśiroruhām |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāmaṣṭādaśavilocanām || 17 ||

pratyekaṃ ṣaṭsu śīrṣeṣu candrārdhakṛtaśekharām |
maṇimāṇikyamuktādikṛtamālāmuraḥsthale || 18 ||

kaṇṭhe ca bibhratīṃ nityaṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām |
pustakaṃ siddhasūtraṃ ca pañcabāṇaṃ tu taṃ tathā || 19 ||

khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bibhratīṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ |
akṣamālāṃ mahāpadmaṃ kodaṇḍaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā || 20 ||

carma paścāt pinākaṃ ca bibhratīṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ |
śuklaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca haritaṃ kṛṣṇameva ca || 21 ||

vicitraṃ kramataḥ śīrṣamaiśānyāṃ pūrvameva ca |
dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ caiva tathaivottaraśīrṣakam || 22 ||

madhyaṃ ceti mahābhāga kramācchīrṣāṇi varṇataḥ |
śuklaṃ māheśvarīvaktraṃ kāmākhyāraktamucyate || 23 ||

tripurā pītasaṅkāśā śāradā haritā tathā |
kṛṣṇaṃ kāmeśvarīvaktraṃ caṇḍāyāścitramiṣyate || 24 ||

dhammillasaṃyatakacaṃ pratiśīrṣaṃ prakīrtitam |
siṃhoparisitapretaṃ tasmiṃllohitapaṅkajam || 25 ||

kāmeśvarī sthitā tatra īṣatprahasitānanā |
vicitrāṃśukasaṃvītāṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāṃ tathā || 26 ||

evaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyed dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
pīṭhe'nyatrāthavādevyāḥ pūjāyāṃ kathyate kramaḥ || 27 ||

pīṭhe viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ sāmānye tvanyadiṣyate |
aṅguṣṭhādikramādeva saṃyojyātha yugaṃ yugam || 28 ||

mūlamantrasyākṣareṇa dīrghasvarayutena ca |
ṣaḍbhirādyairnyaset pūrvamaṅgulīyakameva ca || 29 ||

hṛcchirastu śīrṣavarmanetrāstrāṇi punastathā |
nyased dakṣiṇahastena ṣaḍbhirmantraistathā kramāt || 30 ||

āsyaṃ bāhuyugaṃ kukṣi guhyaṃ jānuyugaṃ tathā |
pādayugmaṃ kramāt testu ṣaḍbhirmantrainyaset tathā || 31 ||

aṣṭadhā mūlamantraṃ tu japtvāthārghāhite jale |
tenopakaraṇaṃ deyaṃ cābhyukṣya kramamārabhet || 32 ||

daiśikaḥ pūjayed devīṃ pīṭhenādaiśikaḥ kvacit |
tasyaiva hi karasparśād devī nodvijate śivā || 33 ||

yadi deśāntarād yātaḥ pīṭhaṃ deśāntaraṃ prati |
taddaiśikopadeśena tadā pūjāṃ samārabhet || 34 ||

yadyanyataḥ samāyātā kāmarūpādṛte naraḥ |
taddeśajopadeśena sampūjyaphalamāpnuyāt || 35 ||

yasmin deśe tu yaḥ pīṭha oḍrapāñcālakādiṣu |
taddeśajopadeśena pūjyaḥ pīṭhe suro naraiḥ || 36 ||

ito'nyathā pūjane na samyak phalamavāpnuyāt |
mahāvibhavasampūrṇairvihitenaiva bhairava || 37 ||

anukto yaḥ kramaścātra vaiṣṇavītantragocare |
tathaivottaratantre'pi prokto grāhyastu sādhukaiḥ || 38 ||

pūrvadvāri prathamataḥ kāmatattvaṃ prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇe prītitattvaṃ tu ratitattvaṃ ca paścime || 39 ||

uttare mohanaṃ tattvaṃ kramādetāni pūjayet |
aiśānyāṃ pūjayed deva gaṇeśaṃ dvārapālakam || 40 ||

agnau tu cāgnivetālaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ kālameva ca |
vāyavyāṃ nandinaṃ cāpi pūjayet kramatastvimān || 41 ||

catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ catuḥ |
ṣaṭkāraṃ caiva yo veda sa yogyaḥ pīṭhapūjane || 42 ||

oḍrākhyaṃ prathamaṃ pīṭhaṃ dvitīyaṃ jālaśailakam |
tṛtīyaṃ pūrṇapīṭhaṃ tu kāmarūpaṃ caturthakam || 43 ||

oḍrapīṭhaṃ paścime tu tathaivoḍreśvarī śivām |
kātyāyanīṃ jagannāthamoḍreśaṃ ca prapūjayet || 44 ||

uttare pūjayet pīṭhaṃ praśastaṃ jālaśailakam |
jāleśvaraṃ mahādevaṃ caṇḍīṃ jāleśvarīṃ tathā || 45 ||

dīrghikāṃ cogracaṇḍāṃ ca tatraiva paripūjayet |
dakṣiṇe pūrṇaśailaṃ tu tathā pūrṇeśvarīṃ śivām || 46 ||

pūrṇanāthaṃ mahānāthaṃ sarojāmatha caṇḍikām |
pūjayed damanīṃ devīṃ śāntāmapi tathā śivām || 47 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ tathā kāmeśvarīṃ śivām |
nīlaṃ ca parvataśreṣṭhaṃ nāthaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ tathā || 48 ||

pūjayed dvāri pūrve tu kramādetāṃstu bhairava |
auḍrādīnāṃ tu pīṭhānāṃ kṣetrapālān gurūṃstathā || 49 ||

anyāṃstu dvārapālādīn sve sve sthāne prapūjayet |
viśeṣāt kāmarūpasya kāmeśvarīṃ prapūjayan || 50 ||

āneva nīlaśailasthān śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
nāthaḥ kāmeśvaro devo devī kāmeśvarī tathā || 51 ||

karālaḥ kṣetrapālāśca ciñcāvṛkṣastathaiva ca |
trikūṭe nīlaśailastu guhā cāpi manobhavā || 52 ||

baṭukaḥ kambalo nāma vallī caivāparājitā |
bhairavaḥ pāṇḍunāthaśca śmaśānaṃ herukāhvayam || 53 ||

yoginī ca mahotsāhā tathā candravatī purī |
lauhityo nadarājaśca prāntā dikkaravāsinī || 54 ||

jalpīśākhyastu vāyavyāṃ kedārākhyo'tha rākṣase |
etān sampūjayed dvāri tathā devyāstu maṇḍale || 55 ||

dvārapālo yoginī ca baṭukādyā yathā tathā |
kāmarūpe pīṭhavare oḍrādiṣvatha tat tathā || 56 ||

madhye tu maṇḍalasyātha drāvaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā |
bandhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva tathaivākarṣaṇāhvayam || 57 ||

manobhavasya bāṇāṃstu paścaitān paripūjayet |
ṣaṭkoṇāgreṣūttarādau bhagādiṣaṭkameva ca || 58 ||

tripurātantramantroktaṃ pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
gaṇākrīḍādikaṃ tadvat tathā vidyākalādikān || 59 ||

baṭukān siddhaputrādīna siddhādyāśca kumārikāḥ |
catuścatuṣkamityetaccatuṣkamiti cocyate || 60 ||

kāmaṃ ratiṃ ca prītiṃ ca anaṅgamekhalādikam |
sapta vai tripuraghnādyā asitāṅgādayo nave || 61 ||

māheśvaryādikā devyo daśabhiḥ pañcabhigaṇaiḥ |
dvitīyaṃ pañcakaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhe kāmaphalapradam || 62 ||

ādhāraśaktimukhyā ye nityaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhitā |
dharmādyāśca tathaivāṣṭau tathā sattvādikā guṇāḥ || 63 ||

ekatra grahadikpālāścatuṣkamaparaṃ smṛtam |
devyāstathogracaṇḍādyā nāyikāḥ paripūjayet || 64 ||

pūrvoktadeśe mantreṇa bhaktyā vetāla bhairava |
āvāhanaṃ ṣoḍaśopacārāṇāṃ pratipādanam || 65 ||

japaṃ ca balidānaṃ ca aṅgāstrāṇāṃ prapūjanam |
mudrā pūrvā visṛṣṭiśca ṣaṭkametat prakīrtitam || 66 ||

etāni sapta jānāti prakārān pūjakaḥ sudhīḥ |
sa evoḍrādipīṭhāni sampūjayitumarhati || 67 ||

yo'jñātvā samyagetāni kurute pīṭhapūjanam |
na samyak phalamāpnoti hīnāyurapi jāyate || 68 ||

tripurātantramantroktasthāneṣveteṣu bhairava |
pūjayitvā prathamataḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm || 69 ||

kāmeśvari ihāgaccha sammukhī bhava ceśvari |
cintayitvātha manasā'bhyarcya kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi || 70 ||

mānasairgandhapuṣpādyaistato dakṣiṇanāsayā |
niḥsārya vāyuṃ tat puṣpamāropya maṇḍalāntare || 71 ||

āvāhayenmahādevīṃ sarvakāmeśvareśvarīm |
kāmeśvari ihāgaccha sammukhī bhava sannidhau || 72 ||

kāmeśvari vidmahe tvāṃ kāmākhyayai ca dhīmahi |
tannaḥ kubji mahāmāye tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt || 73 ||

ehyehi bhagavatyamba lokānugrahakāriṇi |
kāmeśe kāmarūpe tvaṃ kāmakānte prasīda me || 74 ||

tatastu prathama snānaṃ jalaṃ dattvā tu pūjakaḥ |
mūlamantreṇa vitaredupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa || 75 ||

pūjayenmadhyabhāge tu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato'rcayet |
aṅganyāse tu ye mantrāḥ krame pūrvaṃ tu bhāṣitāḥ || 76 ||

taireva mantrairaṅgāni devyā api ca pūjayet |
pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣvetā yoginīḥ paripūjayet || 77 ||

yathākrameṇa kāmānāṃ siddhyarthaṃ kāmadāyikāḥ |
guptakāmāṃ tu śrīkāmāṃ tathaiva vindhyavāsinīm || 78 ||

koṭeśvarīṃ vanasthāṃ tu yoginīṃ pādacaṇḍikām |
dīrgheśvarīṃ tu prakaṭāṃ bhuvaneśīṃ kramād yajet || 79 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yānyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi tu |
tāni bindbanduyuktāni mantranyāsāṃśca ca prakṣate || 80 ||

mantreṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ koṇānāṃ ṣaḍimāḥ paripūjayet |
aiśānyādikrameṇaiva kāmākhyāṃ tripurāṃ tathā || 81 ||

śāradāṃ ca mahotsāhāṃ prakaṭāṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
siddhakāmeśvarīṃ cāpi devyā rūpāṇi bhairava || 82 ||

aṣṭapuṣpikayā devīṃ punaḥ sampūjya cāṣṭadhā |
japtvā stutvā baliṃ dattvā natvā mudrāṃ pradarśya ca || 83 ||

devyāstu siddhacaṇḍyā vai nirmālyaṃ pratipādya ca |
visṛjya maṇḍalād devīṃ sthāpayed yonimaṇḍale || 84 ||

etat kāmeśvarītantraṃ kathitaṃ yuvayoḥ sutau |
śāradāyā mahātantraṃ samantraṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 85 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurāpūjanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 64 ||

Kapitel 65

pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

śaratkāle purā yasmānnavamyāṃ bodhitā suraiḥ |
śāradā sā samākhyātā pīṭhe loke ca mānava || 1 ||

tasyāṃ tu netrabījākhyaṃ mantraṃ prāk pratipāditam |
durgātantraṃ ca tanmantramaṅgamantraṃ puroditam || 2 ||

tābhyāmeva tu mantrābhyāṃ pūjayet tāṃ jaganmayīm |
tṛtīyaṃ pīṭhamantraṃ tu śāradāyā anuttamam || 3 ||

śṛṇutaṃ caikamanasā caturvargapradayākam |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktamupānto vahninā yutaḥ || 4 ||

kāmarājaṃ tathā nāntamupāntasvarasaṃyutam |
vahninā cāpi sandīptaḥ sarvabindbindusaṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

hādiḥ samāptisahita etadbījaṃ caturthakam |
caturbhirebhiḥ kathito mantroktaiśca ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ || 6 ||

ayaṃ tṛtīyo mantrastu śāradāyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
anena pūjayet pīṭhe sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 7 ||

rūpamasyāḥ purā proktaṃ siṃhasthaṃ daśabāhubhiḥ |
tatra pūjākramaṃ samyak śṛṇutaṃ putrakau mama || 8 ||

caturdvāramaṇḍalaṃ tu kuryāt tatra vibhūtaye |
mahāmāyāmaṇḍalaṃ tu śāradāyastu maṇḍalam || 9 ||

vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktairmantrasthānādimārjanam |
kṛtvā tu netrabījena maṇḍalaṃ prastare likhet || 10 ||

yonāvaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ madhyato nyaset |
ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathito vaiṣṇavīmaṇḍalāt punaḥ || 11 ||

maṇḍalollekhanaṃ caiva tathā bhūtāpasāraṇam |
pātrasya pratipattistu amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 12 ||

gandhapuṣpāmbhasāṃ kṣepa ātmāsanaprapūjanam |
prāṇāyāmaśca trividho bhūtiśuddhipraveśanam || 13 ||

dahanaplavane caiva pāṇikacchapikā tathā |
yogapīṭhasya ca dhyānaṃ vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitam || 14 ||

tathaivottaratantroktaṃ kuryād devyāḥ prapūjanam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt salile dhenumudrayā || 15 ||

rūpaṃ tvevaṃ daśabhujaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu vicintayet |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau durgātantreṇa bhairava || 16 ||

navākṣareṇa vai kuryādaṅguṣṭhādi krameṇa tu |
hṛdayādikramāt paścād vaktrādāvapi pūrvavat || 17 ||

etadevārdhapātre cāṣṭadhā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ |
tat toyaiḥ secayecchīrṣaṃ puṣpagandhādikaṃ tathā || 18 ||

evaṃ pūjākramaṃ tatra kuryād devyāstu maṇḍale |
ādityaṃ caṇḍikārūpaṃ dhyātvā pūrve śilātale || 19 ||

tasmai nivedayedarghyaṃ siddhārthākṣatapuṣpakaiḥ |
ādhāraśaktiprabhṛtīn klīṁ mantreṇa ca sādhakaḥ || 20 ||

pūjayet prathamaṃ madhye dharmādīnapi pūrvavat |
sattvādīn gurupādāntān pūrvatantroditān budhaḥ || 21 ||

pūjayenmadhyapadme tu sumerumapi madhyataḥ |
pūrvabhāge maṇḍalasya devyāḥ śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 22 ||

nāthakāmeśvarādīṃstu lauhityāntān viśeṣataḥ |
sarvān vai pīṭhadevāṃstu maṇḍalasyottare yajet || 23 ||

maṇikarṇaṃ citrarathaṃ bhasmakūṭaṃ tathaiva ca |
śvetaṃ nīlaṃ ca citraṃ ca vārāhaṃ gandhamādanam || 24 ||

maṇikūṭaṃ nandanaṃ ca paścime pūjayedimān |
jalpīśamatha kedāraṃ devīṃ dikkaravāsinīm || 25 ||

dhātrīṃ svadhāṃ tathā svāhāṃ mānastokāparājite |
dakṣiṇe pūjayedetāścatuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ || 26 ||

grahāṃśca daśadikpālān pūrvādyuktakrameṇa tu |
pūrvavat pūjayed dhīmān bhairava bhairavīmapi || 27 ||

tataḥ kacchapikāṃ baddhvā punareva tu pūjakaḥ |
dhyāyecca pūrvavad devīṃ hṛdisthāṃ manasāpi ca || 28 ||

mānasairgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā hṛdi sthitām |
nāsāpuṭena niḥsārya dakṣiṇenātha maṇḍale || 29 ||

puṣpamāropya kāmākhyāṃ śāradāmāhvayenmuhuḥ |
ehyehi parameśāni sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 30 ||

pūjābhāgaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ makhaṃ rakṣa namo'tu te |
durge durge ihāgaccha sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha || 31 ||

pūjābhāgaṃ gṛhāṇema makhaṃ rakṣa namo'stu te |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāyai tu dhīmahi || 32 ||

śeṣabhāge tu gāyatryāstannaścaṇḍi pracodayāt |
dattvā snānamanenaiva durgā tantraṇa vai punaḥ || 33 ||

netrabījena ca tathā pīṭhamantreṇa cāntaram |
caturakṣareṇa śeṣeṇa tribhirmantraiḥ prapūjayet || 34 ||

caturakṣaramantreṇa pādyādīnatha ṣoḍaśa |
vitaredupacārāṃstu pūrvoktāṃstāṃstu bhairava || 35 ||

durgātantreṇa mantreṇa devyaṅgāni prapūjayet |
durgetyanena hṛdayaṃ punardurgetyanena kam || 36 ||

śikhākavacanetrañca pādapādāṃśca pañcabhiḥ |
vādipañcākṣaraiḥ śeṣaiḥ pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ || 37 ||

pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣvetāḥ pūjayennādhikakramāt |
jayantīṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyādau tu maṅgalām || 37 ||

kālīṃ ca bhadrakālīṃ ca tathā caiva kapālinīm |
durgāṃ śivāṃ kṣamāṃ caiva kramādeva tu nāmataḥ || 38 ||

keśavasya tu madhye tu aṣṭāvetāstu nāyikāḥ |
netrabījasya mantreṇa bījena ṣaṭsu nāyikāḥ || 40 ||

amīṣāṃ ca tathavāsau ṣaḍbhiretāntarāhitaiḥ |
hrāṁ hrāṁ śrīmityupāntāṃ tu prāntāmādyasvareṇa vai || 41 ||

ugracaṇḍāṃ pracaṇḍāṃ ca caṇḍogrāṃ caṇḍanāyikām |
caṇḍāṃ caṇḍavatīṃ caiva caṇḍarūpāṃ ca caṇḍikām || 42 ||

trikoṇakeśarāntaṃ ca kāmaṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ tathā |
pañcabāṇān puṣpadhanuḥ pūjayet kāmamantrakaiḥ || 43 ||

aṣṭapuṣpikayā paścāt sampūjya parameśvarīm |
devyāstu karagṛhyāṇi śastrāṇyastrāṇi vāhanam || 44 ||

pañcānanaṃ keśaraṃ ca devyagre tu prapūjayet |
pīṭhadevīṃ śāradāṃ tu kāmākhyāmadhidevatām || 45 ||

tripurākhyāṃ mahādevīṃ pīṭhamatyadhidevatām |
kāmeśvarīṃ mahotsāhāṃ madhya eva prapūjayet || 46 ||

caturakṣaramantreṇa dadyāt puṣpāñjalitrayam |
japtvā stutvā baliṃ dattvā namaskṛtyāvaguṇṭhya ca || 47 ||

yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha nirmālyaṃ diśi śūlinaḥ |
caṇḍeśvaryai namaḥ iti nikṣipya ca visarjayet || 48 ||

tatastu bhāskarāyārghyaṃ dadyācchidrāvadhāraṇam |
devīṃ ca hṛdaye sthāpya sthāpayed yonimaṇḍale || 49 ||

evaṃ devī tu kāmākhyāṃ yonimudrāṃ jaganmayīm |
śāradākhyāṃ mahādevīṃ yogena vidhinā yajet || 50 ||

sarvakāmān susamprāpya śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
yadi pīṭhaṃ vinānyatra pūjayet kāmarūpiṇīm || 51 ||

nīlakūṭe tadāpyetat sarvameva samācaret |
yadānyatra yajed devīṃ jale vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 52 ||

śilādiṣu ca vahnau vā devapīṭhe yathecchayā |
yajed vā na yajed vāpi pīṭhe'vaśyaṃ prapūjayet || 53 ||

evaṃ yaḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pañcamūrtidharāṃ śivām |
ekaikenātha vā tasya svayaṃ syād varadāyikā || 54 ||

vighnā na tasya jāyante nādhayo vyādhayastathā |
na tasya sadṛśo'nyaḥ syād dhanadhānyasamṛddhibhiḥ || 55 ||

gavāṃ koṭipradānāt tu yatphalaṃ jāyate nṛṇām |
tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti kāmākhyāṃ pūjayannaraḥ || 56 ||

daśapūrvān daśaparān vaṃśānuddhṛtya pāpataḥ |
sakṛt sampūjanenaiva mama lokamavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

dviḥ sampūjya mahādevīṃ kāmākhyāṃ yonimaṇḍale |
śataṃ vaṃśmān samuddhṛtya devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 58 ||

yastrivārān pūjayet tu vidhinānena mānavaḥ |
nīlaparvatamāruhya kāmākhyāṃ yonimaṇḍale || 59 ||

sa sahasraṃ tu vaṃśānāmuddhṛtya pāpakoṣataḥ |
ihaloke sukhaiśvaryacirāyuṣyamavānuyāt || 60 ||

dehānte madgṛhaṃ prāpya gaṇānāmadhipo bhavet |
yasyāṃ kasyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vāpi sādhakaḥ || 61 ||

pañcarūpāṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ pañcamantraiḥ satantrakaiḥ |
pūjayed varadāṃ devīṃ maṇḍalaiśca pṛthak pṛthak || 62 ||

dhyātvā tu pañcarūpāṇi japtvā mantrāṃśca pañca vai |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi mama loke ca mānavaḥ || 63 ||

sthitvā devīprasādena pare nirvāṇamāpnuyāt |
iha loke vāñchitārthaṃ sukhaṃ prāpya yaśastathā || 64 ||

ripūñjitvā sa dharmātmā mātaṅgāniva kesarī |
cirāyuḥ putrapautraiśca vibhavaiśca samanvitaḥ || 65 ||

krīḍayitvā hyamaravad yuvatībhiśca sādarāt |
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ netā bhavati nityaśaḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpyaiva dvijarājasamo bhavet || 66 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 65 ||

Kapitel 66

ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

etattantraṃ samastaṃ tu śrutvā vetālabhairavau |
papracchatustryambakaṃ ca harṣotphullavilocanau || 1 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ

kāmākhyāyāḥ śrutaṃ tantraṃ sāṅgaṃ yuṣmatprasādataḥ |
namaskāraṃ tathā mudrāṃ balidānaṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

tathaiva mātṛkānyāsaṃ pūjāyāṃ cānyataḥ kramam |
etat sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa jagatprabho |
śṛṇvato nahi nau tṛptirjāyate modabhūmiṣu || 3 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

vakṣyāmi yadahaṃ pṛṣṭo bhavadbhyāṃ putrakottamau |
śṛṇutaṃ naraśārdūlāvekāgramanasādhunā || 4 ||

trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇamardhacandraṃ pradakṣiṇam |
daṇḍamaṣṭāṅgamugraṃ ca saptadhā natilakṣaṇam || 5 ||

aiśānī vātha kauberī dik kāmākhyāprapūjane |
praśastā sthaṇḍilādau ca sarvamūrteśca sarvataḥ || 6 ||

trikoṇādivyavasthā tu yadi pūrvamukho yajet |
paścimācchāmbhavīṃ gatvā vyavasthāṃ nirdiśet tadā || 7 ||

yadottarāmukhaḥ kuryāt sādhako devapūjanam |
tadā yāmyāṃ tu vāyavyāṃ gatvā kuryāt tu saṃsthitim || 8 ||

dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā diśaṃ tasmācca śāmbhavīm |
tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā namaskārastrikoṇavat || 9 ||

trikoṇākhyo namaskārastripurāprītidāyakaḥ |
dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā vāyavyācchāmbhavīṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā tāṃ tyaktvāgnau praviśya ca |
agnito rākṣasīṃ gatvā tatpaścāduttarāṃ diśam || 11 ||

uttarācca tathāgneyīṃ bhramaṇaṃ dvitrikoṇavat |
ṣaṭhkoṇo'yaṃ namaskāraḥ prītidaḥ śivadurgayoḥ || 12 ||

dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā tasmādāvṛtya dakṣiṇam |
gatvā yo'sau namaskāraḥ so'rdhacandraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 13 ||

sakṛt pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vartulākṛti sādhakaḥ |
namaskāraḥ kathyate'sau pradakṣiṇa iti dvijaiḥ || 14 ||

tyaktvā svamāsanasthānaṃ paścād durgānamaskṛtiḥ |
pradakṣiṇaṃ vinā yātu nipatya bhuvi daṇḍavat || 15 ||

daṇḍa ityucyate devaiḥ sarvadevaughamodadaḥ |
pūrvavad daṇḍavad bhūmau nipatya hṛdayena tu || 16 ||

cibukena mukhenātha nāsayā hanukena ca |
rahmarandhreṇa karṇābhyāṃ yadbhūmisparśanaṃ kramāt || 17 ||

sa cāṣṭāṅga iti prokto namaskāro manīṣibhiḥ |

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā sādhako vartulākṛtiḥ || 18 ||

brahmarandhreṇa saṃsparśaḥ kṣiteryasmānnamaskṛtau |
s ugra iti devaughairucyate viṣṇutuṣṭidaḥ || 19 ||

nadānāṃ sāgaro yadvad dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā |
nadīnāṃ jāhnavī yādṛg devānāmapi cakradhṛk || 20 ||

namaskāreṣu sarveṣu tathaivograḥ praśasyate |
trikoṇādyairnamaskāraiḥ kṛtaireva tu bhaktitaḥ || 21 ||

caturvargaṃ labhed bhakto nacirādeva sādhakaḥ |
namaskāro mahāyajñaḥ prītidaḥ sarvataḥ sadā || 22 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāmanyeṣāmapi bhairava |
yo'sāvugro namaskāraḥ prītidaḥ satata hareḥ || 23 ||

mahāmāyāprītikaraḥ sa namaskaraṇottamaḥ |
uktāstatra namaskārāḥ śṛṇutaṃ parato yuvām || 24 ||

mudrāṇāṃ parisaṃkhyānaṃ svarūpaṃ ca yathākramam |
dhenuśca sampuṭaścaiva prāñjalibilvapadmakau || 25 ||

nārāco muṇḍadaṇḍau ca yonirardhaṃ tathaiva ca |
andanī ca mahāmudrā mahāyonistathaiva ca || 26 ||

bhagaśca puṭakaścaiva niṣaṅgovā'rdhacandrakaḥ |
aṅgaśca dvimukhaṃ caiva śaṅkhamudrā ca muṣṭikaḥ || 27 ||

vajraṃ caiva tathā randhraṃ ṣaḍyonirvimala tathā |
ghaṭaḥ śikhariṇītuṅgaḥ puṇḍro'tha hyardhapuṇḍrakaḥ || 28 ||

sammilanī ca kuṇḍaśca cakraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca |
siṃhavaktraṃ gomukhaṃ ca pronnāmonnamanaṃ tathā || 29 ||

imbaṃ pāśupataṃ śuddhaṃ tyāgo'thotsāriṇī tathā |
prasāriṇī cogramudrā kuṇḍalīvyūha eva ca || 30 ||

trimukhā cāsivallī ca yogo bhedo'tha mohanam |
bāṇo dhanuśca tūṇīraṃ mudrā etāśca sattamāḥ || 31 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mudrā brahmaṇā yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
tāsāṃ tu pañcapañcāśadetā grāhyāstu pūjane || 32 ||

śeṣāstu yāstripañcāśanmudrāstāḥ samayeṣu ca |
dravyānayanasaṃketa naṭanādiṣu tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 33 ||

devānāṃ cintane yoge dhyāne japye visarjane |
ādyāstu pañcapañcāśanmudrā bhairava kīrtitā || 34 ||

mudrāṃ binā tu yajjapyaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ surārcanam |
yogo dhyānāsane cāpi niṣphalāni ca bhairava || 35 ||

pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ śṛṇutaṃ tanayau yuvām |
dakṣiṇāmadhyamāgreṇa savyahastasya tarjanīm || 36 ||

yojayet savyamdhyāṃ tu tarjanyā dakṣiṇena vai |
tathā dakṣiṇānāmikayā vāmahastakaniṣṭhikām || 37 ||

anāmikāṃ tu vāmasya dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhayā |
yojayed bhaktimān samyag dakṣiṇāvartanena tu || 38 ||

dhenumudrā samākhyātā sarvadevasya tuṣṭidā |
saṃyojya dvau talau sarvāṇyaṃgulyagrāṇi hastayoḥ || 39 ||

saṃyojya pāśvato'ṅguṣṭhau sampuṭaḥ procyate suraiḥ |
sarveṣāmatha devānāṃ sampuṭaḥ prītidāyakaḥ || 40 ||

dhyānacintanayogādau sampuṭaḥ śasyate sadā |
nikubjayugalaṃ pāṇyostaṃ saṃyojyārdha eva ca || 41 ||

madhyaśūnyaḥ puṭākāraḥ prāñjaliḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhamantaraṃ kṛtvā pāṇyomuṣṭiṃ vidhāya ca || 42 ||

saṃyojya bilvavatte tu bilvamudrā prakīrtitā |
maṇibandhādākarabhaṃ saṃyojya karayordayoḥ || 43 ||

aṅguṣṭhe cāpi saṃyojya tathaiva ca kaniṣṭhike |
tisrastisrastayoḥ pāṇyoraṅgulorviralāstathā || 44 ||

padmamudrā samākhyātā caturvargaphalā nṛṇām |
aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyā saṃyojyāthordhvarekhayā || 45 ||

anyāṅgulīstathānamya nārācaḥ syāt prasārya te |
mama caiva śivāyāśca prītideyaṃ priyaṅkarī || 46 ||

nārācamudrā satataṃ prītyai vetālabhairava |
antarāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭiṃ ca kṛtvā vāmakarasya tu || 47 ||

madhyamāyā dakṣiṇasya tathānamya prayatnataḥ |
madhyamenātha tarjanyā aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ niyojya ca || 48 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ yojayet pāṇiṃ vāmamuṣṭau ca sādhakaḥ |
darśayed dakṣiṇe bhāge muṇḍamudreyamiṣyate || 49 ||

iyaṃ tu gaṇanāthasya prītidā mudrikottamā |
sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ tuṣṭidā sarvakarmasu || 50 ||

aṅguṣṭamadhyamādīṃśca samyagānamya tarjanīm |
prasārya daṇḍamudreti dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 51 ||

sarvāṅgulīstu saṃyojya karayorubhayorapi |
saṃveṣṭya rajjuvad veti pāṇyorapi kaniṣṭhike || 52 ||

vāmasyānāmamūle vai udagraṃ viniyojayet |
dakṣasya madhyamāmūle tathāgraṃ vāmameva ca || 53 ||

yojayed yojanāt paścādāvartya karaśākhikāḥ |
yonyākāraṃ tu tanmadhyaṃ yonimudrā prakīrtitā || 54 ||

kāmākhyāyāḥ pañcamūrterdugāyā api bhairava |
prītidā yonimudreyaṃ mama kāmasya ca priyā || 55 ||

saṃsaktā aṅgulīḥ sarvāḥ prasāryāṅguṣṭhaparvaṇā |
agreṇa ca kaniṣṭhāyā agreṇāpi ca yojayet || 56 ||

karasya dakṣiṇasyaivamardhayoniḥ prakīrtitā |
mahāyonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavītantraṇe vare || 57 ||

sampuṭaṃ prāñjaliṃ vāpi yadi śīrṣe pradarśayet |
vandanīyā samakhyātā mudrā viṣṇupramodinī || 58 ||

saiva cecchravaṇāsaktā mahāmudrā prakīrtitā |
dakṣiṇāṅge tu sā saktā vaiṣṇavī parikīrtitā || 59 ||

mahāyonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavī tantragocare |
dvayostu mūle'ṅguṣṭhāgramaṅgulīṃ ca kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 60 ||

niyojya prasṛtīkṛtya dau pāṇī yojayet punaḥ |
bhagamudrā samākhyātā lakṣmīvāṇīśivapriyā || 61 ||

sarvāṅgulīnāmagraughaṃ dakṣiṇasya ca |
saṃyojyaikatra purato nirdeśaḥ puṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 62 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhāṅgulīnā yojayed budhaḥ |
agrāṇyekatra madhyāṃ tu tarjanīṃ ca prasārya vai || 63 ||

kubjikṛtya karadvandvaṃ pṛthagagre nidarśayet |
niḥsaṅganāmamudreyaṃ narasiṃhavarāhayoḥ || 64 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikādhyamākuñcan dakṣiṇena tu |
karasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhe prasārya kriyate tu yā || 65 ||

sā mudrā hyardhacandrākhyā grahāṇāṃ prītidāyinī |
ūrdhvīkṛtya tathāṅguṣṭhaṃ karasya dakṣiṇasya tu || 66 ||

kṛtvā madhyāṃ tadaṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuṣṭiṃ tathordhvataḥ |
ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhāṃ tathā kuryādaṅgamudrā prakīrtitā || 67 ||

etasyā eva mudrāyāḥ kaniṣṭhādiviyogataḥ |
aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāma tāsāṃ pṛthak śṛṇu || 68 ||

dvimukhaṃ caiva muṣṭiṃ ca vajramābaddhameva ca |
vimalaśca ghaṭaścaiva tuṅgaḥ puṇḍrastathaiva ca || 69 ||

navānāṃ viṣṇumūrtināṃ sārdhasaṅgena mudrikāḥ |
kramānnava samākhyātā nāyikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 70 ||

saṃyojya karayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tathāvartya tu vai samam |
prasārya tarjanīyugmaṃ saṃyuktaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ || 71 ||

aṅguṣṭhau ca tathāsaktau śaṅkhamudrā prakīrtitā |
uttānamañjaliṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe dve kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 72 ||

mūle nikṣipya tu karau saṃyojyātha pradarśayet |
sā yoniriti vikhyātā mudrā devaughatuṣṭidā || 73 ||

muṣṭirdakṣiṇahastasya yadordhāṅguṣṭhikā bhavet |
sā syāñchikhariṇīmudrā brāhmīsūryapriyā ca sā || 74 ||

anāmike kaniṣṭhe ca saṃyojya vāyunā punaḥ |
madhyamā tarjanīnāṃ tu dhenumudreva bandhanam || 75 ||

sārdhadhenuriti khyātā candraprīti vivardhinī |
karayoraṅgulīnāṃ tu sarvāgrāṇyekataḥ sthitā || 76 ||

niyojya dve tale caiva tadadho'pi niyojya ca |

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhāṅgulīnā yojayed budhaḥ |
agrāṇyekatra madhyāṃ tu tarjanīṃ ca prasārya vai || 63 ||

kubjīkṛtya karadvandvaṃ pṛthagagre nidarśayet |
niḥsaṅganāmamudreyaṃ narasiṃhavarāhayoḥ || 64 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikādhyamākuñcan dakṣiṇena tu |
karasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhe prasārya kriyate tu yā || 65 ||

sā mudrā hyardhacandrākhyā grahāṇāṃ prītidāyinī |
ūrdhvīkṛtya tathāṅguṣṭhaṃ karasya dakṣiṇasya tu || 66 ||

kṛtvā madhyāṃ tadaṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuṣṭiṃ tathordhvataḥ |
ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhāṃ tathā kuryādaṅgamudrā prakīrtitā || 67 ||

etasyā eva mudrāyāḥ kaniṣṭhādiviyogataḥ |
aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāma tāsāṃ pṛthak śṛṇu || 68 ||

dvimukhaṃ caiva muṣṭiṃ ca vajramābaddhameva ca |
vimalaśca ghaṭaścaiva tuṅgaḥ puṇḍrastathaiva ca || 69 ||

navānāṃ viṣṇumūrtināṃ sārdhasaṅgena mudrikāḥ |
kramānnava samākhyātā nāyikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 70 ||

saṃyojya karayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tathāvartya tu vai samam |
prasārya tarjanīyugmaṃ saṃyuktaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ || 71 ||

aṅguṣṭhauca tathāsaktau śaṅkhamudrā prakīrtitā |
uttānamañjaliṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe dve kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 72 ||

mūle nikṣipya tu karau saṃyojyātha pradarśayet |
sā yoniriti vikhyātā mudrā devaughatuṣṭidā || 73 ||

muṣṭirdakṣiṇahastasya yadordhāṅguṣṭhikā bhavet |
sā syāñchikhariṇīmudrā brāhmīsūryapriyā ca sā || 74 ||

anāmike kaniṣṭhe ca saṃyojya vāyunā punaḥ |
madhyamā tarjanīnāṃ tu dhenumudreva bandhanam || 75 ||

sārdhadhenuriti khyātā candraprīti vivardhinī |
karayoraṅgulīnāṃ tu sarvāgrāṇyekataḥ sthitā || 76 ||

niyojya dve tale caiva tadadho'pi niyojya ca |
agrairagraiyojayet tu mudrā sammīlanī tu sā || 77 ||

bhaumabhūmimunīśānāmiyaṃ prītivivardhinī |
sarvāṅgulīstu saṃyojya dakṣisya karasya ca || 78 ||

kiyadbhāgaṃ tathānamya talaṃ kuryāt tu kuṇḍavat |
samākhyātā kuṇḍamudrā budhavāṇīśivapriyā || 79 ||

sarvāṅgulīnāṃ madhyaṃ tu vāmahastasya cāṅgulīḥ |
prasāryāṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ saṃyojyāgreṇa bhairava || 80 ||

tadaṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ kārya sammukhaṃ vitarem tataḥ |
cakramudrā samākhyātā guruviṣṇuśivapriyā || 81 ||

aṅguṣṭhaṃ madhyamāṃ caiva nāmayitvā karasya tu |
dakṣiṇasya parāstisro yojayedagrataḥ punaḥ || 82 ||

śūlamudrā samākhyātā mama śukragrahapriyā |
nikubjīkṛtya tu karau vāmaṅguligaṇasya tu || 83 ||

agrāṇi yojayenmadhye talasyāsavyahastataḥ |
adhaḥkṛtvā vāmahastaṃ mudrā siṃhamukhī smṛtā || 84 ||

iyaṃ prītyai tu durgāyāḥ sūryaputrasya cakriṇaḥ |
bhagamudrā karṇamūle gomukhākhyā prakīrtitā || 85 ||

mama viṣṇostathā rāhoḥ sarvadā prītidāyinī |
muṣṭidvayamathottānaṃ kṛtvā saṃyojya pārśvataḥ || 86 ||

dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhādīna prasārya kramataḥ punaḥ |
tathā vāmakaniṣṭhābhyāmekaikena prasārayet || 87 ||

aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāmataḥ kramataḥ śṛṇu |
prollāsonnamanaṃ caiva vimbaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā || 88 ||

śuddhaṃ tyāgaḥ sāraṇī ca tathā caiva prasāraṇī |
ākuñcakaraśākhāstu dakṣiṇā sā tu mudrikā || 89 ||

ugramudrā samākhyātā svahastasya viparyayāt |
indrādilokapālānāṃ daśamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 90 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ paramaprītivardhanāḥ |
aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu tarjanyā agre bhāgena yojayet || 91 ||

ākuñcamadhyamādyāstu dakṣahastasya cāṅgulīḥ |
daśayet kuṇḍalākāraṃ kuṇḍalīśaktituṣṭidam || 92 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ yathā tuṣṭikaraṃ mahat |
aṅguṣṭhatarjnīmadhyā agrabhāgaṃ niyojya ca || 93 ||

madhyamāṃ ca kaniṣṭhāṃ ca ākuñcya dakṣiṇe kare |
trimukhākhyā samākhyātā viśvadevapriyā sadā || 94 ||

ketoḥ priyeyaṃ satata mātṛṇāmapi tuṣṭidā |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoragrabhāgau saṃyojya cā"gulīḥ || 95 ||

anyā ākuñcayet tisraḥ sā'sivallī prakīrtitā |
pitṛṇāmatha sādhyānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ || 96 ||

sarvadā prītijananī sā'sivallī prakīrtitā |
pādau talābhyāṃ saṃyojya tadaṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ yataḥ || 97 ||

ūrdhvaṃ saṃyojayennābhau tasyopari tathāñjaliḥ |
yogamudrā samākhyātā yogināṃ tattvadāyinī || 98 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ pūjane cintane tathā |
yogamudrā samākhyātā tuṣṭaprītikarī sadā || 99 ||

prāñjalirnām mudrā tu ūrdhvādho bhāvayojitā |
vibhidya darśayeddhastau ūrdhvādhaḥ prasṛtīkṛtau || 100 ||

bhedamudrā samākhyātā mama viṣṇovidheḥ priyā |
aṅguṣṭhe dve tu nikṣipya karayorubhayorapi || 101 ||

agreṇa yojayet paścāt kaniṣṭhāyugalaṃ tataḥ |
ubhayorhastayoścānyāstarjanyādyāśca yojayet || 102 ||

agrāgraistu pṛthakkṛtya darśayet tu kaniṣṭhikām |
mudrā sammohanaṃ nāma kāmadurgāramāpriyā || 103 ||

sarveṣāmiha devānāṃ mohanaṃ prītidaṃ smṛtam |
ānamyāsavyahastasya madhyamānāmike tathā || 104 ||

tayoḥ pṛṣṭhe susaṃyojya aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tataḥ param |
kaniṣṭhāṃ tarjanīṃ caiva agreṇāyojayet tataḥ || 105 ||

bāṇamudrā samākhyātā sarvadevasya tuṣṭidā |
sarvāṅgulīstu saṅkocya aṅguṣṭhamatha tarjanīm || 106 ||

prasārya karayoḥ paścādaṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu yojayet |
achguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyā agreṇāpi ca tarjanīm || 107 ||

yathāśakti prasāryāpi dhenumudrā prakīrtitā |
sarvāṅgulīnāmagrāṇibrāhme tīrthe niyojayet || 108 ||

anāmikāyāḥ pṛṣṭhe tu aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ niyojya ca |
śūnyaṃ tūṇīravat kṛtvā teṣāmantastu bhairava || 109 ||

tūṇīramudrā cākhyātā sarveṣāṃ prītivardhinī |
mudrāsu saṃsthitā pūjā sarveṣu paricintanam || 110 ||

mudrāsu saṃsthitā yogā mudrā modakarāstataḥ |
yadā yadā pujaneṣu cintane dhyānakarmaṇi || 111 ||

yajñādau stavane vāpi hastakṛtyaṃ na vidyate |
tadā mudrānvitaṃ kuryādiṣṭāpūrte karadvayam || 112 ||

yajñakṛtyeṣu cecchakto hasto mudrāsu ca kṣamaḥ |
tadā mudrāṃ vidhāyaiva tattat kṛtyaṃ samācaret || 113 ||

mudrāvimuktahastaṃ tu kriyate karma daivikam |
kṛtvā tanniṣphalaṃ yasmāt tanmānmudrānvito bhavet || 114 ||

visarjane tu devānāṃ yasya yā parikīrtitā |
mudrāṃ tāṃ pūjanādau tu tasya naiva prayojayet || 115 ||

visṛjyoktāmṛte mudrāṃ mudrāyuktaḥ samācaret |
pūjanādi samastaṃ tu karmavṛddhau vicakṣaṇaḥ || 116 ||

ato mudrā paraṃ nāma mudrā puṇyapradāyinī |
devānāṃ modadā mudrā tasmāt tāṃ yatnataścaret || 117 ||

ardhayonirmahāyoniryonirbrāhmī ca vaiṣṇavaḥ |
mudrā visarjane proktā śivātripurayoḥ sadā || 118 ||

durgāyāḥ sarvarūpeṣu mudrā etāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
yoniṃ ca sampuṭaṃ caiva mahāyoniṃ tathaiva ca || 119 ||

varjayitvā vyastabhāvāduktādanyatra yojayet |
bhaved yāstu tripañcāśadanyā mudrāḥ samantataḥ || 120 ||

tā vyastabhāvād vāmāḥ syurmudrā modakarāḥ parāḥ |
evaṃ vāṃ kathitā mudrāḥ pūjane pūjyatuṣṭidā |
kramastu balidānasya śṛṇu vetālabhairava || 12 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mudrākathane ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyāḥ || 66 ||

Kapitel 67

saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kramastu balidānasya svarūpaṃ rudhirāditaḥ |
yathā syāt prītaye samyak tad vāṃ vakṣyāmi putrako || 1 ||

vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktaḥ kramaḥ sarvatraḥ sarvadā |
sādhakairbalidānasya grāhyaḥ sarvasurasya ca || 2 ||

pakṣiṇaḥ kacchapā grāhā matsyā navavidhā mṛgāḥ |
mahiṣo godhikā gāvaśchāgo ruruśca śūkaraḥ || 3 ||

khaḍgaśca kṛṣṇasāraśca godhikā śarabho hariḥ |
śārdūlaśca naraścaiva svagātrarudhiraṃ tathā || 4 ||

caṇḍikābhairavādīnāṃ balayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
balibhiḥ sādhyate muktirbalibhiḥ sādhyate divam || 5 ||

balidānena satataṃ jayecchatrūnnṛpān nṛpaḥ |
matsyānāṃ kacchapānāṃ tu rudhiraiḥ satataṃ śivā || 6 ||

māsaikaṃ tṛptimāpnoti grāhairmāsāṃstu trīnatha |
mṛgāṇāṃ śoṇitairdevī narāṇāmapi śoṇitaiḥ || 7 ||

aṣṭau māsānavāpnoti tṛptiṃ kalyāṇadā ca sā |
godhikānāṃ orudhirairvāṣikīṃ tṛptimāpnuyāt || 8 ||

kṛṣṇasārasya rudhiraiḥ śūkarasya ca śoṇitaiḥ |
prāpnoti satataṃ devī tṛptiṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm || 9 ||

ajāvikānāṃ rudhiraiḥ pañcaviṃśativārṣikīm |
mahiṣāṇāṃ ca khaḍgānāṃ rudhiraiḥ śatavārṣikīm || 10 ||

tṛptimāpnoti paramāṃ śārdūlarudhiraistathā |
siṃhasya śarabhasyātha svagātrasya ca śoṇitaiḥ || 11 ||

devī tṛptimavāpnoti sahasraṃ parivatsarān |
māṃsairapi tathā prīti rudhirairyasya yāvatī || 12 ||

kṛṣṇasāraṃ mṛgaṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā matsyaṃ ca rohitam |
vārdhīṇasayugaṃ cāpi phalaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 13 ||

kṛṣṇasārasya māṃsena tathā khaḍgena caṇḍikā |
varṣāṇāṃ ca śatānyeva tṛptimāpnoti kevalam || 14 ||

rohitasya tu matsyasya māṃsairvārdhrīṇasasya ca |
tṛptiṃ prāpnoti varṣāṇāṃ śatāni trīṇi matpriyā || 15 ||

ṛpnuvantvindriyakṣīṇaṃ svetaṃ vṛddhamajāpatim |
vārdhrīṇasaḥ procyate'sau havye kavye ca satkṛtaḥ || 16 ||

nīlagrīvo raktaśīrṣaḥ kṛṣṇapādaḥ sitacchadaḥ |
vārdhrīṇasaḥ syātpakṣī ca mama viṣṇorapi priyaḥ || 17 ||

nareṇa balinā devī sahasraṃ parivatsarān |
vidhidattena cāpnoti tṛptiṃ lakṣaṃ tribhirnaraiḥ || 18 ||

nareṇevātha māṃsena trisahasraṃ ca vatsarān |
tṛptimāpnoti kāmākhyā bhairavī mama rūpadhṛk || 19 ||

mantrapūtaṃ śoṇitaṃ tu pīyūṣaṃ jāyate sadā |
mastakaṃ cāpi tasyātti māṃsaṃ cāpi tathā śivā || 20 ||

tasmāt tu pūjane dadyād baleḥ śīrṣaṃ ca lohitam |
bhojye home ca māṃsāni niyuñjīyād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 ||

pūjāsu nāmamāṃsāni dadyād vai sādhakaḥ kvacit |
ṛte tu lohitaṃ śīrṣamamṛtaṃ tattu jāyate || 22 ||

kūṣmāṇḍabhikṣudaṇḍaṃ ca madyamāsavameva ca |
ete balisamāḥ proktāstṛptau chāgasamāḥ sadā || 23 ||

candrahāsena kartryā vā chedanaṃ mukhyamiṣyate |
dātrāsidhenukrakacaśaṃkulābhistu madhyamam || 24 ||

kṣurakṣuraprabhallaiśca vādhama parikīrtitam |
ebhyo'nyaḥ śaktibāṇādyairbaliśchedyaḥ kadāpi na || 25 ||

nātti devī bali tattu dātā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt |
hastena chedayed yastu prokṣita sādhakaḥ paśum || 26 ||

akṣiṇaṃ vā brahmavadhyāmavāpnoti suduḥsahām |
nāmantrya khaṇḍaṃ tu baliṃ niyuñjīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 27 ||

khaḍgasyāmantraṇe mantrā yāvantaḥ kathitāḥ purā |
mahāmāyābalau te vai yojyāstatroditā budhaiḥ || 28 ||

taiḥ sārdhamete mantrāstu yojyāḥ khaḍgādimantraṇe |
pūjane śāradādīnāṃ kāmākhyāyā viśeṣataḥ || 29 ||

dviḥ kālīti tato devyā vajreśvaripadaṃ tataḥ |
tato'nu lauhadaṇḍāyai namaḥ śeṣe tu yojayet || 30 ||

sampūjyānena mantreṇa khaḍgamādāya pāṇinā |
kālarātryāstu mantreṇa taṃ khaḍgamabhimantrayet || 31 ||

netrabījasya madhyaṃ tu dvirāvartya prayojayet |
tato'nu kālikālīti karāloṣṭhī tataḥ parama || 32 ||

hāntādīṃśca tṛtīyena svareṇaikādaśena vai |
yojitā nādabindubhyāṃ dvau tat paścānniyojayet || 33 ||

phetkāriṇipadaṃ tasmāt khādayacchedayetyataḥ |
sarvān duṣṭāniti tato dvirmāraya lulāyakam || 34 ||

khaḍgena chindhi chindhīti tataḥ kilakileti vai |
tataḥ cikicikītyevaṃ tataḥ pibapibeti ca || 35 ||

tato'nu rudhiraṃ ceti sphaiṃ sphaiṃkiri kirīti ca |
kālikāyai nama iti kāla rātryāstu mantrakam || 36 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa karavāle'bhimantrite |
kālarātrī svayaṃ tatra prasīdatyarihānaye || 37 ||

baleḥ pūrvoditā mantrā nityaṃ guhyāstu sādhakaiḥ |
ayaṃ mantrastu vaktavyastasya hatyāvihānaye || 38 ||

yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā |
atastvāṃ dhātayiṣyāmi tasmād yajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 39 ||

tato daivatamuddiśya kāmamuddiśya cātmanaḥ |
chedayet tena khaḍgena baliṃ pūrvānanaṃ tu tam || 40 ||

athavottaravaktraṃ taṃ svayaṃ pūrvamukhastathā |
pūrvoktān saindhavādīṃstu vakttre'vaśyaṃ niyojayet || 41 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājata tāmraṃ raityaṃ patrapuṭa ca vā |
māheyaṃ kāṃsyamathavā yajñakāṣṭhamayaṃ ca vā || 42 ||

pātraṃ rudhiradānāya kartavyaṃ vibhavāvadhi |
na lauhe valkale vāpi vaitre rāṅge'tha saisake || 43 ||

dadyādraktaṃ balīnāṃ tu bhūmau sruci sruve tathā |
na ghaṭe bhūtale vāpi deyaṃ kṣudre na bhājane || 44 ||

rudhirāṇi pradadyāttu bhūtikāmo narottamaḥ |
narasya tu sadā raktaṃ māhaiye taijase'tha vā || 45 ||

dadyānnarapatistattu na patrādau kadācana |
hayamedhamṛte dadyānna kadāciddhayaṃ balim || 46 ||

tathā dikpālamedhe tu gajaṃ dadyānnarādhipaḥ |
na kadācit tadā devyai pradadyāddhayahastinau || 47 ||

hayākarṣe cāmaraṃ tu baliṃ dadyānnarādhipaḥ |
siṃhaṃ vyāghraṃ naraṃ cāpi svagātrarudhiraṃ tathā || 48 ||

na dadyāt brāhmaṇo madyaṃ mahādevyai kadācana |
siṃhaṃ vyāghrannaraṃ datvā brāhmaṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 49 ||

ihāpi syāt sa hīnāyuḥ sukhasaubhāgyavarjitaḥ |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyāccātmavadhyāmavāpnuyāt || 50 ||

madyaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇastu brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate |
na kṛṣṇāsāraṃ vitared baliṃ tu kṣatriyādikaḥ || 51 ||

dadataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṃ tu brahmahatyā bhaved yataḥ |
yatra siṃhasya vyāghrasya narasya vihito vadhaḥ || 52 ||

brahmaṇoktā tu balyādau tatrāyaṃ vihitaḥ kramaḥ |
kṛtvā ghṛtamayaṃ vyāghraṃ naraṃ siṃhaṃ ca bhairava || 53 ||

athavā pūpavikṛtaṃ yavakṣodamayaṃ ca vā |
ghātayeccandahāsena tena mantreṇa saṃskṛtam || 54 ||

prabhūtabalidāne tu dvau vā trīn vāgrataḥ kṛtān |
pūjayet pramukhān kṛtvā sarvān mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 55 ||

sāmānyapūjā kathitā balīnāṃ pūrvato mayā |
viśeṣo yatraḥ yatrāsti tanmattaḥ śṛṇu bhairava || 56 ||

mahiṣaṃ pradaded devyai bhairavyai bhairavāya vā |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa tadā taṃ pūjayed balim || 57 ||

yathā vāhaṃ bhavān dveṣṭi yathā vahasi caṇḍikām |
tathā mama ripūn hiṃsa śubhaṃ vaha lulāyaka || 58 ||

yamasya vāhanastvaṃ tu vararūpadharāvyaya |
āyurvittaṃ yaśo dehi kāsarāya namo'stu te || 59 ||

khaḍgasya tu yadā dānaṃ kriyate tantramantrakam |
jalenābhyukṣya kurvīta guhājāteti bhāṣayan || 60 ||

daive paitre ca śubhagaḥ khaḍgastvaṃ khaḍgasannibhaḥ |
chindhi vighnān mahābhāge guhājāta namo'stu te || 61 ||

pradāne kṛṣṇasārasya mantro'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
kṛṣṇasāra brahmamūrte brahmatejovivardhana || 62 ||

caturvedamayaṃ prājña prajñāṃ dehi yaśo mahat |
tathā śarabhapūjāyāṃ mantrametat prakīrtitam || 63 ||

tvamaṣṭapādo vibhraṣṭacandrabhāgasamudbhava |
aṣṭamūrte mahābāho bhairavākhya namo'stu te || 64 ||

yathā bhairavarūpeṇa varāho nihatastvayā |
tathā śarabharūpeṇa ripūn vighnān niṣūdaya || 65 ||

haristvaṃ hararūpeṇa yathā vahasi caṇḍikām |
tathā śubhāni me nityaṃ bahuvighnāṃśca sūdaya || 66 ||

tvaṃ hariḥ siṃharūpeṇa jagatpratyūharūpiṇam |
jaghāna yena satyena hiraṇyakaśipuṃ haran || 67 ||

ityevaṃ siṃhapūjāyāṃ krama ukto mayānagha |
nare svagātrarudhire paryāyaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 68 ||

pīṭhe ced dīyate martyo baliṃ dadyāt śmaśānake |
śmaśānaṃ herukākhyaṃ tu tatpūrvaṃ pratipāditam || 69 ||

kāmākhyānilaye śaile oḍādau viddhi tat kramam |
mama rūpaṃ śmaśānaṃ tad bhairavākhyaṃ ca kathyate || 70 ||

tatrāṅgatvaṃ tapaḥsiddhau tribhāgāṃ tu bhaviṣyati |
pūrvāṅge bhairavākhye tu samutsṛṣṭirnarasya tu || 71 ||

dakṣiṇāṅge śiro dadyād bhairavyā muṇḍamālayā |
rudhiraṃ paścimāṅge tu herukākhye niyojayet || 72 ||

dattvā sampūjya tu naraṃ visṛjyāgamanakrame |
pīṭhaśmaśāneṣu baliṃ nekṣettu balidīpakam || 73 ||

anyatrāpi yato yatra dīyate yanmahābaliḥ |
tatrāpyanyatra cotsṛjyacchitvānyatra śiro'mṛtam || 74 ||

niyojayet sādhakastu visṛjya na vilokayet |
sasnātaṃ manujaṃ dīptaṃ pūrvāhṇaniyatāśanam || 75 ||

māṃsamaithunabhogyena hīnaṃ srakcandanokṣitam |
kṛtvottarāmukhaṃ taṃ tu tadaṅgeṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || 76 ||

pūjayet taṃ tu nāmnā tu daivatena ca mānuṣam |
tadbrahmarandhre brahmāṇaṃ tannāsāyāṃ ca medinīm || 77 ||

karṇayostu tathākāśaṃ jihvāyāṃ sarvatomukham |
jyotīṃṣi netrayorviṣṇuṃ vadane paripūjayet || 78 ||

lalāṭe pūjayeccandraṃ śakraṃ dakṣiṇagaṇḍataḥ |
vāmagaṇḍe tathā vahniṃ grīvāyāṃ samavartinam || 79 ||

keśāgre nir-ṛtiṃ madhye bhrūvoścāpi pracetasam |
nāsāmūle tu śvasanaṃ skandha cāpi dhaneśvaram || 80 ||

hṛdaye sarparājaṃ tu pūjayitvā paṭhedidam |
naravaryaṃ mahābhāga sarvadevamayottama || 81 ||

rakṣa māṃ śaraṇāpannaṃ saputrapaśubāndhavam |
sarājyaṃ māṃ sahāmātyaṃ caturaṅga samanvitam || 82 ||

rakṣa parityajya prāṇānmaraṇe niyate sati |
mahātapobhirjñānaiśca yajñairyat sādhyate'mṛtam || 83 ||

tanme dehi mahābhāga tvaṃ cāpi prāpnuhi śriyam |
rākṣasāśca piśācāśca vetālādyāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ || 84 ||

nṛpāśca ripavaścānye na māṃ te dhnantu tvatkṛte |
tvatkaṇṭhanālagalitaiḥ śoṇitairaṅgasaṃyutaiḥ || 85 ||

āpyāyasvātmavanmṛtvā maraṇe niyate sati |
evaṃ sampūjya vidhivat pūrvatantraiśca pūjayet || 86 ||

pūjito matsvarūpo'yaṃ dikpālādhiṣṭhito bhavet |
adhiṣṭhitastathānyaiśca brahmādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 87 ||

kṛtapāpo'pi manujo niṣpāpmā sa tu jāyate |
tasya niṣkaluṣasyāśu pīyūṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ bhavet || 88 ||

prīṇāti ca mahādevī jaganmātā jaganmayī |
so'pi kāyaṃ parityajya mānuṣaṃ nacirānmṛtaḥ || 89 ||

bhaved gaṇānāmadhipo mayāpi bahusatkṛtaḥ |
ito'nyathā pāpayuktaṃ malamūtravasāyutam || 90 ||

taṃ baliṃ na hi gṛhṇāti kāmākhyānyāpi nāmataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ mahiṣādīnāṃ balīnāmatha pūjanāt || 91 ||

kāyo medhyatvamāyāti raktaṃ gṛhṇāti vai śivā |
anyebhyo'pi ca devebhyo yadā yattu pradīyate || 92 ||

tadarcitaṃ rpadadyāt tu pūjitāya surāya vai |
kāṇaṃ paṅguṃ cātivṛddhaṃ rogiṇaṃ ca galadvraṇam || 93 ||

klībaṃ hīnāṅgamathavā vṛddhaliṅgaṃ kulakṣaṇam |
śvitriṇaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca mahāpātakinaṃ tathā || 94 ||

advādaśakavarṣīyaṃ śiśu sūtakasaṃyutam |
ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāccāpi mahāgurunipātinam || 95 ||

balikarmaṇi cetāṃstu varjayet pūjitānapi |
paśūnāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ vāpi narāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

striyaṃ na dadyāt tu balīn dattvā narakamāpnuyāt |
saṅghātavalidāneṣu yoṣitaṃ paśupakṣiṇaḥ || 97 ||

baliṃ dadyānmānuṣīṃ tu tyaktvā saṅghātapūjitam |
na trimāsīyakānyūnaṃ paśuṃ dadyācchivābalim || 98 ||

na ca traipakṣikān nyūna pradadyād vai patattriṇam |
kāṇavyaṅgādiduṣṭaṃ tu na paśuṃ pakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 99 ||

devyai dadyāt tathā martyaṃ tathaiva paśupakṣiṇau |
chinnalāṅgūlakarṇādīn bhagnadantāṃstathaiva ca || 100 ||

bhagnaśṛṅgādikaṃ vāpi na dadyāt tu kadācana |
na brāhmaṇaṃ baliṃ dadyāccāṇḍālamapi pārthiva || 101 ||

notsṛṣṭaṃ dvijadevebhyo bhūpatestanayaṃ tathā |
raṇena vijitaṃ dadyāttanayaṃ ripubhūbhṛtaḥ || 102 ||

svaputraṃ bhrātaraṃ vāpi pitaraṃ cāvirodhinam |
viṭpatiṃ ca na dadyāttu bhāgineyaṃ ca mātulam || 103 ||

anuktānnāpi dadyāt tu tathājñātān mṛgadvijān |
uktālābhe pradadyāttu gardabhaṃ coṣṭrameva ca || 104 ||

lābhe'nyeṣāṃ na vitared vyāghramuṣṭraṃ kharaṃ tathā |
sampūjya vidhivanmartyaṃ paśuṃ pakṣiṇameva vā || 105 ||

sañchinnaṃ cāpi mantreṇa mantreṇaiva nivedayet |
nāraṃ martyaśiroraktaṃ devyāḥ samyag nivedayet || 106 ||

chāgaṃ tu vāmato dadyānmāhiṣaṃ vitaret puraḥ |
pakṣiṇaṃ vāmato dadyādagrato dehaśoṇitam || 107 ||

kravyādānāṃ paśūnāṃ tu pakṣiṇāṃ tu śiro'sṛjam |
vāme nivedayet pārśve jalajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 108 ||

kṛṣṇasārasya kūrmasya khaḍgasya śaśakasya ca |
grāhāṇāmatha matsyānāmagra eva nivedayet || 109 ||

siṃhasya dakṣiṇe dadyāt khaḍgino'pi ca dakṣiṇe |
pṛṣṭhadeśe na dadyāt tu śiro vā rudhiraṃ valeḥ || 110 ||

naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato ne tu pṛṣṭhataḥ |
dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt purato vā na vāmataḥ || 111 ||

vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe |
nivedayeta purobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 112 ||

maṇḍale cenmadhyabhāge vāmadakṣādipūrvavat |
madirāṃ pṛṣṭhato dadyādanyat pānaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 113 ||

avaśyaṃ vihita yatra madyaṃ tatra dvijaḥ punaḥ |
nārikelajalaṃ kāṃsye tāmre vā visṛjenmadhu || 114 ||

nāpadyapi dvijo madyaṃ kadācid visṛjedapi |
ṛte puṣpāsavāduktāda gṛñjanād vā viśeṣataḥ || 115 ||

rājaputrastathāmātyaḥ sacivaḥ sauptikādayaḥ |
dadyurnarabaliṃ bhūpa sampattyai vibhavāya ca || 116 ||

nṛpānanumate martyaṃ dattvā pāpamavāpnuyāt |
upaplave raṇe vāpi yathecchaṃ vitarennaram || 117 ||

yaḥ kaścidrājapuruṣo nānyastvapi kadācana |
balidānadināt pūrvaṃ divase tu baliṃ naram || 118 ||

mānastoketi mantreṇa devīsūktena yena ca |
gandhadvāretyanenāpi khaḍgaṃ śīrṣe nidhāya ca || 119 ||

tasmin khaḍge sugandhādi dattvā tenādhivāsayet |
gandhādikaṃ tu khaḍgasthaṃ gale tasya pradāpayet || 120 ||

ambe'mbiketi mantreṇa raudreṇa bhairavasya ca |
evaṃ tu saṃskṛte martye devī rakṣati taṃ balim || 121 ||

na tasya vyādhayaścāpi kṣuṇṇatārajasī na ca |
na sūtakaṃ dūṣayettajjñātyutpattimṛtādikam || 122 ||

chinnaṃ narasya śīrṣaṃ tu patitaṃ yatra yatra ca |
yacchubhaṃ cāśubhaṃ vāpi paśvādīnāṃ ca tacchṛṇu || 123 ||

chinnaṃ śirastathaiśānyāṃ nāraṃ diśyatha rākṣase |
patitaṃ rājyahāniṃ ca vināśaṃ ca vinirdiśet || 124 ||

pūrvāgniyāmyavāruṇya-vāyavyādigataṃ kramāt |
śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ bhayaṃ lābhaṃ putralābhaṃ dhanaṃ tathā || 125 ||

kramād vinirdiśennāraṃ chinnaśīrṣaṃ tu bhairava |
uttarādikramādeva mahiṣasyāpi mastakaḥ || 126 ||

patito vāyukāṣṭhānte sūcayed yacchṛṇuṣva tat |
bhāgyaṃ hānintathaiśvarya vittaṃ ripujayaṃ bhayam || 127 ||

rājyalābhaṃ śriyaṃ cāpi kramād viddhi tu bhairava |
paśūnāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ chāgādīnāmaśeṣataḥ || 128 ||

evaṃ phalaṃ kramād vidyādṛte jalajavāṇḍajau |
jalajānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ tu yāmyanair-ṛtyayorbhayam || 129 ||

anyatra tu śriyaṃ dadyāt patitaṃ śātitaṃ śiraḥ |
yaḥ syāt kaṭakaṭāśabdo dantānāṃ chinnamastake || 130 ||

narāṇāṃ paśupakṣyādigrāhādīnāṃ ca rogadaḥ |
lotakaṃ cakṣuṣorjātaṃ yadi sravati mastake || 131 ||

chinne narasya rājyasya tā hāniṃ vinirdiśet |
māhiṣe mastake netrād yadi sravati lotakam || 132 ||

chinne niveditaṃ vairibhūpamṛtyuṃ tadādiśet |
anyeṣāmatha paśvādivalīnāṃ śiraso'rditāt || 133 ||

nirgataṃ lotakaṃ dhatte parāṃ bhītiṃ gadaṃ tathā |
hasati cchinnaśīrṣaṃ cennāraṃ syāt tu ripukṣayaḥ || 134 ||

śrīvṛddhirāyuṣo vṛddhiḥ sadā dāturasaṃśayaḥ |
yad yadvākyaṃ nigadati tathā bhavati cācirāt || 135 ||

ūṅkārādrājyahāniḥ syācchūleṣmasrāvācca pañcatā |
devānāṃ yadi nāmāni bhāṣate chinnamastakaḥ || 136 ||

vibhūtimatulāṃ vidyāt ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tadā |
rudhirādānakāle tu śakṛnmūtre yadi sravet || 137 ||

kāyaṃ tadādhaścordhvaṃ vā dātuḥ syānmaraṇaṃ tadā |
ākṣepād vāmapādasya mahārogaḥ prajāyate || 138 ||

anyadākṣepacalanaiḥ kalyāṇamupajāyate |
māhiṣasya tu raktasya mānuṣasya tu sādhakaḥ || 139 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu kiṃciduddhṛtya bhūtale |
mahākauśikamantreṇa nikṣiped balimuttamam || 140 ||

devebhyaḥ pūtanādibhyo nair-ṛtyāṃ diśī pūrvataḥ |
mahiṣaḥ pañcavarṣīyaḥ pañcaviṃśativārṣikaḥ || 141 ||

balirdeyo naro devyai tasya raktaṃ tu bhūtaye |
netrabījatrayaṃ kāmabījaṃ hantā prajāpatiḥ || 142 ||

vahnibījaṃ ṣaṭsvarābhyāṃ saṃpṛktaśca tathā paraḥ |
sa evaitāstathaitāvadādivargāntasaṃyutaḥ || 143 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvaraśikhābinduścandrayuktasthāparaḥ |
virmāsikābījakāntaḥ kauśikītyabhimantraṇam || 144 ||

eṣa baliḥ svāheti mantro'yaṃ kauśikī smṛtaḥ |
nṛpo vairibaliṃ dadyāt khaḍgamāmantrya pūrvataḥ || 145 ||

mahiṣaṃ cātha chāgaṃ vā vairināmnābhimantrya ca |
sūtreṇa vadane baddhaṃ tridhā tasya tu mantrakaiḥ || 146 ||

chittvā tasyottamāṅgaṃ tu devyai dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
yadā yadā riporvṛddhirvalidānaṃ tadā param || 147 ||

dadyāt tadā śiraśchittvā ripostasya kṣayāya ca |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca ripoḥ kuryāt tasmin paśāvaya || 148 ||

tasmin kṣīṇe ripoḥ prāṇāḥ kṣīyante vipadā yutāḥ |
ādau viruddharūpiṇi caṇḍike ca tataḥ param || 149 ||

vairiṇantvamukaṃ ceti yāhītyāmreḍitaṃ punaḥ |
vahnibhāryā tataḥ paścāt khaḍgamantraṃ prakīrtitam || 150 ||

svayaṃ sa vairī yo dveṣṭi tamimaṃ paśurūpiṇam |
vināśaya mahāmārī spheṃ spheṃ khādaya khādaya || 151 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa vadvyaḥ śirasi puṣpakam |
dadyāt tatastadrudhiraṃ dvyakṣarābhyāṃ nivedayet || 152 ||

mahānavamyāṃ śaradi yadyevaṃ dīyate baliḥ |
tadā tadaṣṭāṅgabhavairmāṃsairhomaṃ samācaret || 153 ||

durgātantreṇa mantreṇa praṇīte dahane śucau |
evaṃ dattvā baliṃ martyo ripukṣayamavāpnuyāt || 154 ||

nābheradhastādrudhiraṃ pṛṣṭhabhāgasya ca śriye |
svagātrarudhirai dadyānna kadācana sādhakaḥ || 155 ||

noṣṭhasya cibukasyāpi nendriyāṇāṃ ca mānavaḥ |
kaṇṭhādho nābhitaścordhvaṃ bāhvoḥ pāṇimṛte tathā || 156 ||

pradadyādrudhiraṃ ghātaṃ nātikuryācca sādhakaḥ |
gaṇḍayośca lalāṭasya bhruvormadhyasya śoṇitam || 157 ||

karṇāgrasya ca bāhvośca galayo rudarasya ca |
kaṇṭhādo nābhitaścordhvaṃ hṛdbhāgasya yatastataḥ || 158 ||

pārśvayoścāpi rudhiraṃ durgāyai vinivedayet |
na gulpato'sṛkpradadyānna jatrornāpi vaktrataḥ || 159 ||

na ca rogabilādaṅgānnānyaghātācca bhairava |
tadarthe ca kṛtāghātaḥ saśraddho'kṣubdhamānasaḥ || 160 ||

śrute raktaṃ pradadyāttu padmapuṣpasya patrake |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye lauhe phāle na vā naraḥ || 161 ||

nidhāya devyai dadyāt tu tadraktaṃ mantrapūrvakam |
khananaṃ kṣurikākhaḍgaśaṅkulādi yadastrakam || 162 ||

ghātena bṛhadastrasya mahāphalamavāpnuyāt |
padmapuṣpasya patraṃ tu yāvad gṛhṇāti śoṇitam || 163 ||

tatpramāṇe caturbhāgādhikaṃ raktaṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
na kadācit pradadyāttu nāṅgacchedamathācaret || 164 ||

yaḥ svahṛdayasañjātamāṃsaṃ māṣapramāṇataḥ |
tilamudgapramāṇād vā devyai dadyāt tu bhaktitaḥ || 165 ||

ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasmāt kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
bāhvostu skandhayorvāpi yo dadyād dīpavartikām || 166 ||

hṛdaye vā snehapātraṃ vinā bhaktyā tu sādhakaḥ |
kṣaṇamātreṇa taddīpapradānasya phalaṃ śṛṇu || 167 ||

bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogān devīgehe yadṛcchayā |
kalpatrayaṃ tu saṃsthāya sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet || 168 ||

mahiṣasya śiraśchinnaṃ sapradīpaṃ śivāpuraḥ |
hastābhyāṃ yaḥ samādāya ahorātraṃ tu tiṣṭhati || 169 ||

sa cirāyuḥ pūtamūrtiriha bhuktvā manoramān |
bhogānte madgṛhago gaṇānāmadhipo bhavet || 170 ||

narasya śīrṣamādāya sādhako dakṣiṇe kare |
vāmena raudhiraṃ pātraṃ gṛhītvā niśi jāgrataḥ || 171 ||

yāvadrātraṃ sthito martyo rājā bhavati ceha vai |
mṛte mama gṛhaṃ prāpya gaṇānāmadhip bhavet || 172 ||

kṣaṇamātraṃ valīnāṃ yaḥ śiroraktaṃ karadvaye |
gṛhītvā cintayed devīṃ purastiṣṭhati mānavaḥ || 173 ||

sa kāmāniha samprāpya devīloke mahīyate |
mahāmāye jagannāthe sarvakāmapradāyini || 174 ||

dadāmi deharudhiraṃ prasīda varadā bhava |
ityuktvā mūlamantreṇa natipūrva vicakṣaṇaḥ || 175 ||

svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyād mānavaḥ siddhasannibhaḥ |
yanātmamāṃsaṃ satyena dadāmīśvari bhūtaye || 176 ||

nirvāṇaṃ tena satyena dehi haṃ haṃ namo namaḥ |
ityanena tu mantreṇa svamāṃsaṃ vitared budhaḥ || 177 ||

saubhāgyaṃ sukhasampannaṃ pradīpaṃ paramaṃ ruciḥ |
dīpayenmāṃsamiha taṃ dīpaṃ hnauṃ hnauṃ namo namaḥ || 178 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa dīpaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
mahānavamyāṃ śaradi rātrau skandaviśākhayoḥ || 179 ||

yavacūrṇamayaṃ kṛtvā ripuṃ mṛnmayameva vā |
śiraśchittvā baliṃ dadyāt kṛtvā tasya tu mantrataḥ || 180 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa khaḍgamāmantrya yatnataḥ |
raktaṃ kilikilī ghora ghorādhāravihiṃsakaḥ || 181 ||

brahmaśiṣyāmbikāśiṣyamamukaṃ cārisattamam |
ānto visargasahitaḥ sa ca binduyuto'paraḥ || 182 ||

śiraśchittvā valiṃ dadyāt kṛtvā tasya tu mantrataḥ |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa bindunā ca samanvitaḥ || 183 ||

brahmāgniryogacandreṇa bindunā ca samanvitaḥ |
phaḍanto valiṣu proktaḥ khaḍgaḥ skandaviśākhayoḥ || 184 ||

raktadravyaiḥ śocayitvā kṛtrimaṃ taṃ valiṃ ripum |
kucandanasya tilakaṃ lalāṭe viniveśya ca || 185 ||

raktamālyāmbaraṃ kṛtvā raktavastradharaṃ tathā |
kaṇṭhe baddhvā raktasūtrairnābhau śalyaṃ ca kṛtrimam || 186 ||

dattvottaraśiraḥ skandhaṃ kṛtvā khaḍgena chedayet |
śirastasya tato dadyāt skandamantreṇa mantritam || 187 ||

caturdaśasvarāgnibhyāṃ sampṛktaḥ stāt puraḥsakam |
parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ candrabindusamanvitam || 188 ||

skandasya mūlamantro'yaṃ tena tasmai baliṃ sṛjet |
caturdaśasvarāgnibhyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu ca pūrvavat || 189 ||

prokto viśākhamantro'yaṃ tena tasmai baliṃ sṛjet |
kuṭilākṣo kṛṣṇapiṅgavarṇau raktāṅgadhāriṇau || 190 ||

triśūlaṃ karavālaṃ ca pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
bibhratau nṛkapālaṃ ca katrikāṃ cāti vāmataḥ || 191 ||

trinetrau naramuṇḍānāṃ mālāmurasi bibhratau |
vikaṭau daśanairbhīmairgaṇeśau dvārapālakau || 192 ||

dhyānena cintayed devyāḥ purataḥ saṃsthitau sadā |
caitre māsyasite pakṣe caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 193 ||

valibhirmahiṣaiśchāgaiḥ māṃ ca bhairavarūpiṇam |
toṣayenmadhumirmāṃsaistena tuṣyāmyahaṃ sutau || 194 ||

caṇḍikā validāne tu valiśīrṣaṃ jalena ca |
abhiṣicya tu mantreṇa mūlenaiva nivedayet || 195 ||

īṣatprāṇaṃ tu bahudhā calitaṃ pūrvamarcitam |
vīkṣetkāyasamṛddhiṃ tu siddhabhāvaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 196 ||

sitapreto rathasteṣāṃ yogapīṭhasya sannibhaḥ |
dhyāyāmyasmin mahāmāye siddhiṃ bodhayate namaḥ || 197 ||

anenāmantritaṃ śīrṣaṃ na cirād yadi vepate |
tatkāryasya tadā siddhirasiddhistu viparyayāt || 198 ||

evaṃ dadad vīro yathokta vidhinā'munā |
validānādeva caturvargamāpnotyasaṃśayam || 199 ||

evaṃ valipradānasya kramo rūpaṃ tathaiva ca |
kathito rudhirādhyāya upacārāñ śṛṇuṣva me || 200 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe validānavivaraṇaṃ nāma aptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 67 ||

Kapitel 68

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

upacārān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣoḍaśa bhairava |
yaḥ samyak tuṣyate devo devo'pyanyo hi bhaktitaḥ || 1 ||

āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt pauṣṇyaṃ dāravameva vā |
vāstraṃ vā cārmaṇaṃ kauśaṃ maṇḍalasyottare sṛjet || 2 ||

yadaiva dīyate padme maṇḍalasya tadutsṛjet |
vākpuṣpatoyaiḥ kusumaṃ vinā yacchādakaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

padmasya tadbahirdeśe dvārādau vinivedayet |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ cācamanaṃ snānīyaṃ netrarañjanam || 4 ||

madhuparkaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ padme nivedayet |
pratimāsu ca yadyogyaṃ gātre dātuṃ ca tat tanau || 5 ||

dadyād yogyaṃ tu purato naivedyaṃ bhojanādikam |
pauṣpāsanaṃ yad vihitaṃ yasya tad yadi garbhakam || 6 ||

nivedayet tadā padme vipulaṃ dvāri cotsṛjet |
pauṣpaṃ puṣpaugharacitaṃ kuśasūtrādisaṃyutam || 7 ||

atiprītikaraṃ devyā mamāpynyasya bhairava |
yajñakāṣṭhasamudbhutamāsanaṃ masṛṇaṃ śubham || 8 ||

nocchrāyaṃ nātivistīrṇamāsanaṃ viniyojayet |
anyad dārubhavaṃ cāpi dadyādāsanamuttamam || 9 ||

sakaṇṭakaṃ kṣīrayuta dārusāravivarjitam |
caityaśmaśānasambhūtaṃ varjayitvā vibhītakam || 10 ||

valkalaṃ koṣajaṃ śāṇaṃ vastrametat trayaṃ matam |
romajaṃ kambalaṃ aitadanena tu catuṣṭayam || 11 ||

anena racitaṃ dadyādāsanaṃ ceṣṭabhūtaye |
iṃhavyāghratarakṣūṇāṃ chāgasya mahiṣasya vā || 12 ||

gajānāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇasārasya carmaṇaḥ |
sṛmarasyātha rāmasya mṛgāṇāṃ navabhedinām || 13 ||

carmabhiḥ sarvadevānāmāsanaṃ prītidaṃ śrutam |
vastreṣu kambalaṃ śastamāsanaṃ devatuṣṭaye || 14 ||

rāṅkavaṃ cārmaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dāravaṃ candanodbhavam |
yaccāsanaṃ kuśamayaṃ tadāsanamanuttamam || 15 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca yatātmanām |
yogapīṭhasya sadṛśamāsanaṃ sthānamucyate || 16 ||

āsanasya pradānena saubhāgyaṃ muktimāpnuyāt |
śambaro rohito rāmo nyaṅkuraṅkuśaśā ruruḥ || 17 ||

eṇaśca hariṇaśceti mṛgā navavidhā matāḥ |
hariṇaścāpi vijñeyo añcabhedo'tra bhairava || 18 ||

ṛṣyah khaḍgo ruruścaiva pṛṣataśca magastathā |
ete valipradāneṣu carmadāneṣu kīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

sarveṣāṃ taijasanāṃ ca āsanaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
āyasaṃ varjayitvā tu kāṃsyaṃ sīsakameva vā || 20 ||

śilāmayaṃ maṇimayaṃ tathā ratnamayaṃ matam |
āsana devatābhyastu bhuktyai muktyai samutsṛjet || 21 ||

atraiva sādhakānāṃ ca āsanaṃ śṛṇu bhairava |
yatrāsīnaḥ pūjayaṃstu sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 22 ||

aindhanaṃ cārmaṇaṃ vāstraṃ taijasaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
āsanaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca satataṃ parikīrtitam || 23 ||

at sarvamāsanaṃ śastaṃ pūjākarmaṇi sādhake |
na yatheṣṭāsano bhūyat pūjākarmaṇi sādhakaḥ || 24 ||

kāṣṭhādikāsanaṃ kuryāt sitameva sadā budhaḥ |
caturviṃśatyaṅgulena dīrghaṃ kāṣṭhāsanaṃ matam || 25 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇamucchrāyaṃ caturaṅgulam |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ vā kuryāt nocchritañcāta ācaret || 26 ||

pūrvoktaṃ varjayed varjyamāsanaṃ pūjaneṣvapi |
vastraṃ dvihastānno dīrghaṃ sārdhahastānna vistṛtam || 27 ||

na ryaṅgulāt tathocchrāyaṃ pūjākarmaṇi saṃśrayet |
yatheṣṭaṃ cārmaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktaṃ siddhidāyakam || 28 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulādhikaṃ kuryānnocchritaṃ ca kadācana |
kāmbalaṃ cārmaṇaṃ śailaṃ mahāmāyāprapūjane || 29 ||

praśastamāsanaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyāstathaiva ca |
tripurāyāśca satataṃ viṣṇoścāpi kuśāsanam || 30 ||

bahudīrghaṃ bahuṃcchrāyaṃ tathaiva bahuvistṛtam |
dāru bhūmisamaṃ proktamaśmāpi sarvakarmaṇi || 31 ||

pṛthak pṛthak kalpayet tu bahirdvāri tathāsanam |
na patramāsanaṃ kuryāt kadācidapi pūjane || 32 ||

na prāṇyaṅga-samudbhūtamasthijaṃ dviradādṛte |
mātaṅgadantasañjātaṃ kāmikeṣvāsanaṃ caret || 33 ||

cārmaṃ pūrvoditaṃ grāhyaṃ tathā gandhamṛgasya ca |
salile yadi kurvīta devatānāṃ prapūjanam || 34 ||

tatrāpyāsana āsīno notthitastu kadācana |
toye śilāmayaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ kauśameva vā || 35 ||

dāravaṃ taijasaṃ vāpi nānyadāsanamācaret |
āsanāropasaṃsthānaṃ sthānābhāve tu pūjakaḥ || 36 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu manasā pūjayejjale |
yadyāsituṃ na saṃsthānaṃ vidyate toyamadhyataḥ || 37 ||

anyatra vā tadā sthitvā devapūjāṃ samācaret |
ityetat kathitaṃ putra pūjyapūjakasaṅgatam || 38 ||

āsanaṃ pādyamadhunā śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
pādārthamudakaṃ pādyaṃ kevalaṃ toyameva tat || 39 ||

tat taijasena pātreṇa śaṅkhenāpi pradāpayet |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sasthānaṃ pādyamiṣyate || 40 ||

tadāsanottaraṃ dadyānmūlamantreṇa sarvataḥ |
kuśapuṣpākṣataiścaiva siddhārthaiścandanaistathā || 41 ||

toyairgandhairyathālabdhairarghyaṃ dadyāt tu siddhaye |
arghyeṇa labhate kāmānarghyeṇa labhate dhanam || 42 ||

putrāyuḥsukhamokṣāṇi dānādarghyasya vai labhet |
na dadyād bhāskarāyārghyaṃ śaṅkhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 43 ||

tathā na śuktipātreṇa viṣṇave'rghyaṃ nivedayet |
dadyādācamanīyaṃ tu sugandhisalilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 44 ||

karpūravāsitairvāpi kṛṣṇāguruvidhūpitaiḥ |
yathā tathā sugandhairvā prasaṅgaiḥ phenavarjitaiḥ || 45 ||

tat taijasena pātreṇa śaṅkhenāpi pradāpayet |
udakaṃ dīyate yat tu prasannaṃ phenavarjitam || 46 ||

ācamanāya devebhyastadācamanamucyate |
kevalaṃ toyamātreṇa tad vā dadyānna miśritam || 47 ||

vāsitaṃ tu sugandhādyaiḥ kartavyaṃ yadi labhyate |
āyurbalaṃ yaśovṛddhiṃ pradāyācamanīyakam || 48 ||

labhate sādhako nityaṃ kāmāṃścaiva yathotthitān |
dadhirsarpirjala kṣaudraṃ sitā tābhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 49 ||

procyate madhuparkastu sarvadevaughatuṣṭaye |
jalaṃ tu sarvataḥ svalpaṃ sitādadhighṛtaṃ samam || 50 ||

sarvebhya ścādhikaṃ kṣaudraṃ madhuparkeprayojayet |
tad dadyāt kāṃsyapātreṇa raukmaśvetamayena vā || 51 ||

jyotiṣṭomāśvamedhādau pūrte ceṣṭe ca pūjane |
madhuparkaḥ pradiṣṭo'yaṃ sarvadevaughatuṣṭidaḥ || 52 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
madhuparkaḥ saukhyabhogya-tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-pradāyakaḥ || 53 ||

piṣṭātako'tha kastūrī rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā |
guḍaḥ kṣaudraṃ pañcagavyaṃ sarvauṣadhigaṇastathā || 54 ||

sitā nirṇejanaṃ tailaṃ snigdhastehena tattilāḥ |
prānte toyamiti proktaṃ snānīyaṃ kalpakovidaiḥ || 55 ||

svarṇaratnodakaṃ caiva karpūrādyadhivāsitam |
taijasaiḥ kāṃsyapātrairvā śaṅkhairvā tannivedayet || 56 ||

aṇḍale keśare deyamādityapratimāsu ca |
śivaliṅge tathā bhoge pīṭhe devatanau tathā || 57 ||

adyaḥsnigdhaṃ ṛnmayaṃ vā sarpiḥsinduraje tathā |
śrīcandanapratiṣṭhe vā lepayet pratimātanau || 58 ||

vastikasthāpite khaḍge snāpayed darpaṇe'tha vā |
evaṃ dadyāt tu snānīyaṃ mahādevyai viśeṣataḥ || 59 ||

avi viṣṇuśivebhyo vā yatra tatra prapūjane |
pūjakaḥ snānadānāt ta cirāyurupajāyate || 60 ||

samyak snānapradānāt tu kalpāntaṃ svargabhāgbhavet |
yadeva dīyate pādyaṃ gandhapuṣpādikaṃ tathā || 61 ||

upācārāṃstathā sarvānarghyapātrāhitairjalaiḥ |
amṛtīkaraṇādyaistu saṃskṛtaistvabhiṣicya taiḥ || 62 ||

pradadyādiṣṭadevebhyo gṛhṇāti ca tataḥ svayam |
arghyapātrāṇi taistoyairvinā yadvinivedanam || 63 ||

dīyate ceṣṭadevebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet |
rāgāllobhāt pramādād vā hyarghyaṃ pātrāmṛtīkṛtam || 64 ||

toyaṃ srutaṃ syāt pātrāt tu punaḥ kuryāt tadā mṛtam |
svalpāvaśeṣatoye tu pātrasthe hyamṛtīkṛte || 65 ||

tatrānyadudakaṃ dadyāt tattainaivāmṛtaṃ bhavet |
bahūni yadi puṣpāṇi mālā vā pracurā yadi || 66 ||

dīyante cārghyapātrasthairjalaiḥ saṃsicya cotsṛjet |
anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ || 67 ||

tanna gṛhvātīṣṭadevo dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi |
saṃskṛte tvarghyapātre tu navabhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 68 ||

tiṣṭhanti savatīrthāni pīyūṣāṇi ca sarvataḥ |
tasmāt tatra sthitaistoyairabhyukṣyopacārānutsṛjet || 69 ||

na yogyamarghyapātreṣu nidhāya vinivedayet |
idaṃ te bhairava proktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ caivāsanādikam |
vastrādi daśa vakṣyāmi śṛṇu vijñānavṛddhaye || 70 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 68 ||

Kapitel 69

ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ |

śrībhagavānuvāca |

kārpāsaṃ kambalaṃ bālkaṃ kośajaṃ vastramiṣyate |
tatpūrvaṃ pūjayitvaiva mantrairdevāya cotsṛjet || 1 ||

nirdaśaṃ malinaṃ jīrṇaṃ chinnaṃ gātrāaliṅgitam |
parakīyaṃ hyākhudaṣṭaṃ sūcīviddhaṃ tathoṣitam || 2 ||

ptaleśaṃ vidhautaṃ ca śleṣmamūtrādidūṣitam |
pradāne devatābhyaśca daive pitrye ca karmaṇi || 3 ||

varjaet svopayogena yajñādāvupayojane |
uttarīyottarāsaṅgairnicolo modacelakaḥ || 4 ||

paridhānaṃ ca pañcaitānyasyūtāni prayojayet |
sāṇa vastraṃ niśāraṃ ca tathaivātapavāraṇam || 5 ||

caṇḍātakaṃ tathā dṛśyaṃ pañca syūtānyaduṣṭaye |
patākādhvajadaṇḍādau syūtaṃ vastraṃ prayojayet || 6 ||

anyatrāvaraṇādau ca tadvināśasya tena tat |
raktaṃ kauśeyavastraṃ ca mahādevyai praśasyate || 7 ||

pītaṃ tathaiva kauśeyaṃ āsudevāya cotsṛjet |
raktaṃ tu kambalaṃ dadyācchivāya paramātmane || 8 ||

vicitraṃ sarvadevebhyo devībhyoṃ'śu nivedayet |
kārpāsaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ dadyāt sarvebhya eva ca || 9 ||

naikāntaraktaṃ dadyāt tu vāsudevāya cailakam |
tathā naikāntanīlaṃ tu śivāya vinivedayet || 10 ||

nīlīraktaṃ tu yadvastraṃ tat sarvatra vivarjitam |
daive pitrye tūpayoge varjayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

nīlīraktaṃ pramādāttu yo dadyād viṣṇave budhaḥ |
niṣphalā tasya tatpūjā tadā bhavati bhairava || 12 ||

vicitre vāsasi punarlagnaṃ nīlīvirañjitam |
vastraṃ dadyānmahādevyai nānyasmai tu kadācana || 13 ||

dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yadvaddevānāṃ vāsavo yathā |
tathā bhūṣaṇavargeṣu vastramuttamamucyate || 14 ||

vastreṇa jīryate lajjā vastreṇa hīyate tvadham |
vastrāt syāt sarvataḥ siddhiścaturvarga pradaṃ ca tat || 15 ||

vastraṃ te kathitaṃ putra sarvaprītipradāyakam |
bhogyaṃ bhūṣottamaṃ nityaṃ bhūṣaṇāni śṛṇuṣva me || 16 ||

kirīṭaṃ ca śiroratnaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ ca lalāṭikā |
tālapatraṃ ca hāraśca graiveyakamathormikā || 17 ||

prālambikāratnasūtramuttaṅgotarks'mālikā |
pārśvadyoto nakhadyoto hyaṅgulīcchādakastathā || 18 ||

jūṭālakaṃ mānavako mūrdhatārā khalantikā |
aṅgado bāhuvalayaḥ śikhābhūṣaṇa iṅgikā || 19 ||

rāgdaṇḍabandhamudbhāsanābhipūro'tha mālikā |
saptakī śṛṅkhalaṃ caiva dantapatraṃ ca karṇakaḥ || 20 ||

ūrusūtraṃ ca nīvīṃ ca muṣṭibandhaṃ prakīrṇakam |
pādāṅgadaṃ haṃsakaśca nūpuraṃ kṣudraghaṇṭikā || 21 ||

sukhapaṭṭamiti proktā alaṅkārāḥ suśobhanāḥ |
catvāriṃśadamī proktā loke vede tu saukhyadāḥ || 22 ||

alaṅkārapradānena caturvargaprasādhanam |
eteṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā pradadyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 23 ||

teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya pūjayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
śirogatāni vā dadyāt sauvarṇāni tu sarvadā || 24 ||

cūḍāratnādikānīha bhūṣaṇāni tu bhairava |
graiveyakādihaṃsāntaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ ca vā || 25 ||

nivedayet tu devebhyo nānyat taijasambhavam |
ītiraṅgādi saṃjātaṃ pātropakaraṇādikam || 26 ||

dadyādāyasavarjaṃ tu bhūṣaṇaṃ na kadācana |
ghaṇṭācāmaraumbhādipātropakaraṇādikam || 27 ||

tadbhūṣaṇāntare dadyādayastmāt tadupabhūṣaṇam |
sarvaṃ tāmramayaṃ dadyād yat kiṃcid bhūṣaṇādikam || 28 ||

sarvatra svarṇavat tāmramarghyapātre tato'dhikam |
pūjārghyapapātranaivedyādhārapātraṃ ca pānakam || 29 ||

audumbaraṃ sadā viṣṇoḥ prītidaṃ toṣadaṃ tathā |
tāmre devāḥ pramodante tāmre devāḥ sthitāḥ sadā || 30 ||

sarvaprītikaraṃ tāmraṃ tasmāt tāmraṃ prayojayet |
svopayoge naraḥ kuryād devānāmapi bhairava || 31 ||

grīvordhvadeśe raupyaṃ tu na kadācicca bhūṣaṇam |
prāvāraḥ pānapātraṃ ca gaṇḍako gṛhameva ca || 32 ||

paryaṅkādi yadanyacca sarvaṃ tadupabhūṣaṇam |
yomayamṛte kāṃsyamṛte yadbhūṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

svarṇaraupyasya cābhāve tvadhaḥ kāye niyojayet |
eteṣāṃ bhūṣaṇādīnāṃ yad dātuṃ śakyate naraiḥ || 34 ||

tat tad dadyāt sambhave tu sarvameva pradāpayet |
caturvargapradaṃ vitthaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ sarvasaukhyadam || 35 ||

tuṣṭipuṣṭiprītikaraṃ yathāśaktīṣṭaye sṛjet |
idaṃ vā bhūṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvadevasya tuṣṭidam || 36 ||

gandhaṃ ca samyak śṛṇutaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau |
cūrṇīkṛto vā ghṛṣṭo vā dāhākarṣita eva vā || 37 ||

rasaḥ sammardajo vāpi prāṇyaṅgodbhava eva vā |
gandhaḥ pañcavidhaḥ prokto devānāṃ prītidāyakaḥ || 38 ||

gandhacūrṇaṃ gandhapatraṃ cūrṇaṃ sumanasastathā |
praśastagandhayuktānāṃ patracūrṇāni yāni tu || 39 ||

tāni gandhavahāni syuḥ sagandhaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ghṛṣṭo malayajo gandhaḥ sacūrṇīkṛtameruṇā || 40 ||

aguruprabhṛtiścāpi yasya paṅkaḥ pradīyate |
gandho dṛṣṭvāmaghṛṣṭo'yaṃ dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 ||

devadārvagurupadmagandhasārānta candanāḥ |
priyādīnāṃc a yo dagdhvā gṛhyate dāhajo rasaḥ || 42 ||

sadāhākarṣito gandhastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sugandhakaravībilvagandhīni tilakaṃ tathā || 43 ||

prabhṛtīnāṃ raso yo'sau niṣpīḍya parigṛhyate |
sasammardodbhavo gandhaḥ sammardaja itīṣyate || 44 ||

mṛganābhisamudbhūtastatkoṣodbhava eva vā |
gandhaḥ prāṇyaṅgajaḥ prokto modadaḥ svargavāsinām || 45 ||

karpūragandhasārādyāḥ kṣode ghṛṣṭe ca saṃsthitāḥ |
candrabhāgādayaścāpi rase paṅke ca saṅgatāḥ || 46 ||

gandhasāraṃ arvarasaṃ gandhādau ca prayujyate |
mṛganābhirbhaved ghṛṣṭaścūrṇo'pyanyasya yogataḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ tu sarvatra gandho bhavati pañcadhā |
ghṛṣṭādibhāvādanyonyaṃ gandhaḥ prītikaraṃ paraḥ || 48 ||

gandhasya vistaro bhedaḥ proktaḥ kālīyakādayaḥ |
sarvaḥ pañcavidheṣveva praviṣṭo bhavati kṣaṇāt || 49 ||

gandho malayajo yastu daive pitrye ca sammataḥ |
tasya paṅko raso vāpi cūrṇo vā viṣṇutuṣṭidaḥ || 50 ||

sarveṣu gandhajāteṣu praśasto malayodbhavaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dadyānmalayajaṃ sadā || 51 ||

kṛṣṇāguruḥ sakarpūraḥ sahito malayodbhavaiḥ |
vaiṣṇavīprītido gandhaḥ kāmākhyāyāśca bhairava || 52 ||

kuṅkumāgurukastūrīcandrabhāgaiḥ samīkṛtaiḥ |
tripurāprītido gandhastathā caṇḍyāśca śasyate || 53 ||

daivatoddeśapūrveṇa gandhaṃ sampūjya sādhakaḥ |
devāyeṣṭāya vitaret sarvasiddhipradaṃ sadā || 54 ||

gandhena labhate kāmān gandho dharmapradaḥ sadā |
arthānāṃ sādhako gandho gandhe mokṣaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 55 ||

ayaṃ vāṃ kathito gandhaḥ putrau vetālabhairavau |
puṣpāṇi devyā vaiṣṇavyāḥ priyāṇi śṛṇu samprati || 56 ||

bakulaiścaiva mandāraiḥ kundapuṣpaiḥ kuruṇṭakaiḥ |
karavīrārkapuṣpaiśca śālmalaiścāparājitaiḥ || 57 ||

damanaiḥ sindhuvāraiśca surabhī kuruvakaistathā |
latābhirbrahmavṛkṣasya dūrvāṅkuraiśca komalaiḥ || 58 ||

mañjarībhiḥ kuśānāṃ ca bilvapatraiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
pūjayed vaiṣṇavīṃ devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ tripurāṃ tathā || 59 ||

anyāśca yā śivāprītyai jāyante puṣpajātayaḥ |
tā imāḥ śṛṇu kathyante mayā vetāla bhairava || 60 ||

mālatī mallikā jātī yūthikā mādhavī tathā |
pāṭalā karavīraśca javā tarkārikā tathā || 61 ||

kubjakastagaraścaiva karṇikāro'tha rocanā |
campakābhrātakau bāṇo barbarā mallikā tathā || 62 ||

aśoko lodhratilakau aṭarūṣaśirīṣakau |
śamīpuṣpaṃ ca droṇaśca padmotpalabakāruṇāḥ || 63 ||

śvetāruṇastrisandhye ca palāśaḥ khadirastathā |
vanamālā'tha sevantī kumudo'tha kadambakaḥ || 64 ||

cakraṃ kokanadaṃ caiva taṇḍilo girikarṇikā |
nāgakeśarapunnāgau ketakyañjalikā tathā || 65 ||

dohadā bījapūraśca nameruḥ śāla eva ca |
trapuṣī caṇḍabilvaśca jhiṇṭī pañcavidhāstathā || 66 ||

evamādyuktakusumaiḥ pūjayed varadāṃ śivām |
apāmārgasya patraṃ tu tato bhṛṅgārapatrakam || 67 ||

tato'pi gandhinopatraṃ valāhakamataḥ param |
tasmāt khadirapatraṃ tu vañjulastavaka stathā || 68 ||

āmraṃ tu bakagucchaṃ tu jambupatraṃ tataḥ param |
bījapūrasya patraṃ tu tato'pi kuśapatrakam || 69 ||

dūrvākuraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ śamīpatramataḥ param |
patramāmalakaṃ tasmādāmalaṃ patramantataḥ || 70 ||

sarvato bilvapatraṃ tu devyāḥ prītikaraṃ matam |
puṣpaṃ kokanadaṃ padmaṃ javā bandhuka eva ca || 71 ||

patraṃ bilvasya sarvebhyo vaiṣṇavītuṣṭidaṃ matam |
sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ raktapadmamihottamam || 72 ||

raktapadmasahasreṇa yo mālāṃ samprayacchati |
bhaktiyukto mahādevyai tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 73 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
sthitvā mama pure srīmāṃstato rājā kṣitau bhavet || 74 ||

patreṣu bilvapatraṃ tu devīprītikaraṃ matam |
tatsahasrakṛtā mālā pūrvavat phaladā bhavet || 75 ||

kiṃcātra bahunoktena samānyenedamucyate |
uktānuktaistathāpuṣpairjalajaiḥ sthalasambhavaiḥ || 76 ||

patraiḥ sarvairyathālābhaṃ sarvauṣadhigaṇairapi |
vanajaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiśca patrairapi śivāṃ yajet || 77 ||

pūjayet parameśānīṃ puṣpābhāve'pi patrakaiḥ |
patrāṇāmapyabhāve tu tṛṇagulmauṣadhādibhiḥ || 78 ||

auṣadhīnāmabhāve tu tatphalairapi pūjayet |
akṣatairvā jalairvāpi tadabhāve tu sarṣapaiḥ || 79 ||

sitaistasyāpyalābhe tu mānasīṃ bhaktimācaret |
ājidantakapatraiśca puṣpaughairapi pūjayet || 80 ||

tulasīkusumaiḥ patrairarcayecchrīvivṛddhaye |

puraścaraṇakāryeṣu bilvapatrayutaistilaiḥ || 81 ||

sākṣataiḥ saghṛtairvāpi śivāmuddiśya yatnataḥ |
juhuyādanalaṃ vṛddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ kāmavṛddhaye || 82 ||

saṃkalpitaḥ kāmasiddhyai saṃkhyayā yaḥ kṛto japaḥ |
tadante pūjanaṃ yattu vihitaṃ kriyate dvijaiḥ || 83 ||

puraścaraṇasaṃjñaṃ tu kīrtitaṃ dvijasattamaiḥ |
tasmin purāṇake pūrvaṃ pūrvoktairvistaroditaiḥ || 84 ||

vidhānaiḥ pūjayed devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ vaiṣṇavīmapi |
yathāsambhavamevātra dadyāt ṣoḍaśa sādhakaḥ || 85 ||

upacārāṃstathaivoktān vidhikṛtyānna laṃghayet |
sampūrṇaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā kalpoktaṃ śatadhā japet || 86 ||

japānte juhuyādagniṃ homānte tu balitrayam |
trijātīyaṃ tu vitarettauryatrikamataḥ param || 87 ||

patnī svayaṃ vā bhrātā vā gururvā viniyojayet |
naivedyādīni sarvāṇi svaputraḥ śiṣya eva vā || 88 ||

yajñāvasāne dadyāt tu gurave dakṣiṇāṃ śubhām |
cāmīkaraṃ tilān gāñca tadaśaktau tu celakam || 89 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ |
navamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ mahādevyāḥ puraścaret || 90 ||

ādadyād guruvaktrāt tu vidhinā vistareṇa tu |
kalpoditena sampūjya tithiṣvetāsu bhairava || 91 ||

sampūrṇapūjāṃ no kṛtvā nādadyānmantramīpsitam |
na puraścaraṇaṃ vāpi kuryāt kṛtvā'vasīdati || 92 ||

nityapūjā sā tu punaḥ sampūrṇā yadi śakyate |
kalpoditaṃ pūjayituṃ tadā kuryādatandritaḥ || 93 ||

na ced vistaraśaḥ kartuṃ devyāḥ pūjāṃ tu bhairava |
kalpoktāṃ vā'nyadevasya tatrāyaṃ vidhirucyate || 94 ||

mārjanādyaistu saṃskṛtya sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
pātrasya pratipattiṃ tu kṛtvā dāha plavaṃ tathā || 95 ||

dhyāyedātmānamatha ca saṃskṛtyāṅgasvarūpataḥ |
aṅguṣṭhādyastraparyantaṃ dvādaśāṅgasya śuddhaye || 96 ||

arghyapātre'ṣṭadhā japtvā upacārān prasecayet |
ādhāraśaktipramukhaṃ mūlavarṇān prayujya ca || 97 ||

hṛdisthāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā bahiḥkṛtyaṃ ca vāyunā |
āropya maṇḍale dadyādupacārān yathāvidhi || 98 ||

pūjayitvā ṣaḍaṅgāni tathāṣṭau daladevatāḥ |
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā japtvā stutvā praṇamya ca || 99 ||

mudrāmagne pradarśyātha tataḥ paścād visarjayet |
sarveṣāmeva devānāmeṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 100 ||

samyak kalpoditā pūjā yadi kartuṃ na śakyate |
upacārāṃstathā dātuṃ pañcaitān vitaret tadā || 101 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca naivedyameva ca |
abhāve puṣpatoyābhyāṃ tadabhāve tu bhaktitaḥ || 102 ||

saṃkṣepapūjā kathitā tathā vastrādikaṃ punaḥ |
puraścaraṇakṛtye ca pradīpaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 103 ||

dīpena lokāñjayati dīpastejomayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
caturvargaprado dīpastasmād dīpairyajecchriyam || 104 ||

satataṃ puṣpadīpābhyāṃ pūjayed yastu devatām |
tābhyāmeva caturvargaḥ kathito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 105 ||

puṣpairdevāḥ prasīdanti puṣpe devāśca saṃsthitāḥ |
carācarāśca sakalāḥ sadā puṣparasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 106 ||

kiṃcāti bahunoktena puṣpasyoktirmatallikā |
paraṃ jyotiḥ puṣpagataṃ puṣpeṇaiva prasīdati || 107 ||

trivargasādhanaṃ puṣpaṃ tuṣṭiśrīpuṣṭimokṣadam |
puṣpamūle vased brahmā puṣpamadhye tu keśavaḥ || 108 ||

puṣpāgre tu mahādevaḥ sarve devāḥ sthitā dale |
tasmāt puṣpairyajed devānnityaṃ bhaktiyuto naraḥ || 109 ||

uccāritaṃ nāmamātraṃ jāyate sarvabhūtaye |
ghṛtapradīpaḥ prathamastilatailodbhavastataḥ || 110 ||

sārṣapaphalaniryāsajāto vā rājikodbhavaḥ |
dadhijaścānnajaścaiva dīpāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ || 111 ||

padmasūtrabhavā darbhagarbhasūtrabhavā'thavā |
śaṇajā bādarī vāpi phalakoṣodbhavā tathā || 112 ||

vartikā dīpakṛtyeṣu sadā pañcavidhāḥ smṛtāḥ |
taijasaṃ dāravaṃ lauhaṃ mārtikyaṃ nārikelajam || 113 ||

tṛṇadhvajodbhavaṃ vāpi dīpapātraṃ praśasyate |
dīpavṛkṣāśca kartavyāstaijasādyaistu bhairava || 114 ||

vṛkṣeṣu dīpo dātavyo na tu bhūmau kadācana |
sarvasahā vasumatī sahate na tvidaṃ dvayam || 115 ||

akāryapādaghātaṃ ca dīpatāpaṃ tathaiva ca |
tasmād yathā tu pṛthvī tāpaṃ nāpnoti vai tathā || 116 ||

dīpaṃ dadyānmahādevyai anyebhyo'pi ca bhairava |
kurvantaṃ pṛthivītāpaṃ yo dīpamutsṛjennaraḥ || 117 ||

sa tāmratāpaṃ narakaṃ prāpnotyeva śataṃ samāḥ |
suvṛttavartiḥ susnehaḥ pātramagnaḥ sudarśanaḥ || 118 ||

sūcchrāye vṛkṣakoṭau tu dīpaṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
labhyate yasya tāpastu dīpasya caturaṅgulāt || 119 ||

na sa dīpa iti khyāto hyoghavahnistu sa śrutaḥ |
netrāhlādakaraḥ svarcirdūratāpavivarjitaḥ || 120 ||

suśikhaḥ śabdarahito nirdhūmo nātihrasvakaḥ |
dakṣiṇāvartavartistu pradīpaḥ śrīvivṛddhaye || 121 ||

dīpavṛkṣasthite pātre śuddhasnehaprapūrite |
dakṣiṇāvartavartyā tu cārudīptaḥ pradīpakaḥ || 122 ||

uttamaḥ procyate putra sarvatuṣṭipradāyakaḥ |
vṛkṣeṇa varjito dīpo madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 123 ||

vihīnaḥ pātratailābhyāmadhamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
śāṇaṃ vā dāravaṃ vastraṃ jīrṇaṃ malinameva vā || 124 ||

upayuktaṃ ca nādadyād vartikārthaṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
upādadyānnūtnameva satataṃ śrīvivṛddhaye || 125 ||

koṣajaṃ romajaṃ vastraṃ vartikārthaṃ na cādadet |
na miśrīkṛtya dadyāt tu dīpe snehaghṛtādikān || 126 ||

kṛtvā miśrīkṛtaṃ snehaṃ tāmisraṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
vasāmajjāsthiniryāsaiḥ snehaiḥ prāṇyaṅgasambhavaiḥ || 127 ||

pradīpaṃ naiva kuryāt tu kṛtvā paṅke'vasīdati |
asthipātre'tha vā pacyed durgandhāsthipavāsini || 128 ||

naivaṃ dīpaḥ pradātavyo vibudhaiḥ śrīvivṛddhaye |
naiva nirvāpayed dīpaṃ kadācidapi yatnataḥ || 129 ||

satataṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ devārthamupakalpitam |
na harejjñānato dīpaṃ tathā lobhādinā naraḥ || 130 ||

dīpahartā bhavedandhaḥ kāṇo nirvāpako bhavet |
uddīptadīpapratimaṃ kāṣṭhakāṇḍasamudbhavaṃ || 131 ||

bilveghmodbhavamevātha dīpālābhe nivedayet |
ulmukaṃ naiva dīpārthe kadācidapi cotsṛjet || 132 ||

prasannārthaṃ tu taṃ dadyādupacārād bahiṣkṛtam |
evaṃ vāṃ kathito dīpo dhūpaṃ ca śṛṇutaṃ sutau || 133 ||

nāsākṣirandhrasukhadaḥ sugandho'timanoharaḥ |
dahyamānasya kāṣṭhasya prayatasyetarasya ca || 134 ||

parāgasyāthavā dhūmo nistāpo yasya jāyate |
sa dhūpa iti vijñeyo devānāṃ tuṣṭidāyakaḥ || 135 ||

rāśīkṛtairna caikatra tairdravyaiḥ paridhūpayet |
tuṣāgnivartulāṃ kṛtvā na tat phalamavāpnuyāt || 136 ||

śrīcandanaṃ ca saralaḥ śālaḥ kṛṣṇāgurustathā |
udayaḥ surathaskando raktavidruma eva ca || 137 ||

pītaśālaḥ parimalo virmadī kāśalastathā |
namerurdevadāruśca bilvasāro'tha khādiraḥ || 138 ||

santānaḥ pārijātaśca haricandanavallabhau |
vṛkṣeṣu dhapāḥ sarveṣāṃ prītidāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 139 ||

arālaḥ saha sūtreṇa śrīvāsaḥ paṭṭavāsakaḥ |
karpūraḥ śrīkaraścaiva parāgaḥ śrīharāmalau || 140 ||

sarvauṣadhīpa ātīca varāhaścūrṇaṃ utkalaḥ |
jātīkoṣasya cūrṇaṃ ca gandhaḥ kastūrikā tathā || 141 ||

kṣode vṛtte ca gaditā dhūpā ete udāhṛtāḥ |
yakṣadhūpo vṛkṣadhūpaḥ śrīpiṣṭo'guru jharjharaḥ || 142 ||

patrivāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sugolaḥ kaṇṭha eva caḥ |
anyonyayogā niryāsā dhūpā ete prakīrtitāḥ || 143 ||

etairvidhūpayed devān dhūmibhiḥ kṛṣṇavartmanā |
yeṣāṃ dhūpodbhavairghrāṇaistuṣṭiṃ gacchanti jantavaḥ || 144 ||

niryāsaśca parāgaśca kāṣṭhaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
kṛtrimaśceti pañcaite dhūpāḥ prītikarāḥ parāḥ || 145 ||

na yakṣadhūpaṃ vitarenmādhavāya kadācana |
na raktaṃ vidrumaṃ mahyaṃ surathaṃ kadrlaṃ tathā || 146 ||

yakṣadhūpaḥ putrivāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sugolakaḥ |
kṛṣṇāguruḥ sakarpūro mahāmāyāpriyaḥ smṛtaḥ || 147 ||

vṛkṣadhūpena vā devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet |
medomajjāsamāyuktān na dhūpān viniyojayet || 148 ||

parakīyāṃstathāghrātāṃste'pi kṛtyābhimarditān |
puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca upacārāṃstathāparān || 149 ||

ghrātvā nivedya devebhyo naro narakamāpnuyāt |
na bhūmau vitared dhūpaṃ nāsane na ghaṭe tathā || 150 ||

yathātathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā tad vinivedayet |
raktavidrūmaśālau ca surathaḥ suralastathā || 151 ||

santānako nameruśca kālāgurusamanvitaḥ |
jātīkoṣākṣasaṃyukto dhūpaḥ kāmeśvarīpriyaḥ || 152 ||

tripurāyāstathaivāyaṃ mātṛṇāmapi nityaśaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ pīṭhadevānāṃ rudrādīnāṃ ca putrakau || 153 ||

eṣa vāṃ kathito dhūpaḥ śṛṇu tannetrarañjanam |
yena tuṣyati kāmākhyā tripurā vaiṣṇavī tathā || 154 ||

sauvīraṃ yāmunaṃ tutthraṃ mayūragrīvakaṃ tathā |
darvikā meghanīlaśca añjanāni bhavanti ṣaṭ || 155 ||

sravaddrumaṃ ca sauvīraṃ yāmunaṃ prastaraṃ tathā |
mayūragrīvakaṃ ratnaṃ meghanīlastu taijasam || 156 ||

ghṛṣṭhāni grāhya caitāni śilāyāṃ taijase'tha vā |
pradadyāt sarvadevebhyo devībhyaścāpi putraka || 157 ||

ghṛtatailādiyogena tāmrādau dīpavahninā |
yadañjanaṃ jāyate tu darvikā parikīrtitā || 158 ||

sarvābhāve tu tad dadyād devībhyo dāhajāñjanam |
mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī kāmākhyā tripurā tathā || 159 ||

āpnuvanti mahātoṣaṃ ṣaḍbhirebhiḥ sadāñjanaiḥ |
vidhavā nāñjanaṃ kuryānmahāmāyārthamuttamam || 160 ||

nādatte tvañjanaṃ devī vaiṣṇavī vidhavākṛtam |
ta mṛtpātre yojayet tu sādhako netrarañjanam || 161 ||

na pūjāphalamāpnoti mṛtpātravihitāñjanaiḥ |
caturvargaprado dhūpaḥ kāmadaṃ netrarañjanam || 162 ||

tasmād dvayamidaṃ dadyād devebhyo bhaktito naraḥ |
iti vāṃ gadito dhūpastathoktaṃ netrarañjanam |
naivedyaṃ tu mahādevyāḥ śṛṇvaikāgramanāḥ punaḥ || 163 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 69 ||

Kapitel 70

saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

nivedanīyaṃ yad dravyaṃ praśastaṃ prayataṃ tathā |
tadbhakṣyādyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ naivedyamiti gadyate || 1 ||

bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca peyaṃ coṣyaṃ ca pañcamam |
sarvatra caitannaivedyamārādhyeṣṭe nivedayet || 2 ||

teṣu priyataraṃ devyāḥ kathaye śṛṇutaṃ tu vām |
bhakṣyādipañcakairdevī dattairevābhituṣyati || 3 ||

nādatte vidhivat kiṃcid dattaṃ caitanna vidyate |
nāgaraṃ ca kapitthaṃ ca drāks.āṃ kramukameva ca || 4 ||

karakaṃ varadaṃ kolaṃ kuṣmāṇḍaṃ panasaṃ tathā |
bakulaṃ ca madhūkaṃ ca rasālāmrātakeśaram || 5 ||

ākṣoḍaṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ karuṇaṃ śrīphalaṃ tathā |
audumbaraṃ ca punnāgaṃ mādhavaṃ karkaṭīphalam || 6 ||

jāmbavaṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ bījapūraṃ ca jāmbavam |
harītakīmāmalaka ṣaḍvidhaṃ nāgaraṅgakam || 7 ||

devakaṃ madhukaṃ śītaṃ paṭolaṃ kṣīravṛkṣajam |
pāṭalaṃ śālajaṃ vṛntamagnijaṃ kadalīphalam || 8 ||

tindukaṃ kusumaṃ pītaṃ kāravindaṃ karūṣakam |
garbhāvartaṃ ca tatpuṣpaṃ kṣīrasrāvyamanaṅgajam || 9 ||

kumudānāṃ paṅkajānāṃ phalāni vividhāni ca |
vanyānāṃ sakalairdevīṃ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 10 ||

ṛte śleṣmātakaṃ bimbaśailakaṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ tathā |
sarveṣāṃ phalajātīnāṃ madhye devīpriyaṃ phalam || 11 ||

lāṅgalaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca karamardaṃ rasālakam |
evaṃ phalāni deyāni kāmākhyāyai ca bhairava || 12 ||

tripurāyai tathā samyak pīṭhadevībhya eva ca |
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ kaśeruṃ ca śālūkaṃ ca mṛṇālakam || 13 ||

śṛṅgaveraṃ kāñcanaṃ ca sthūlaṃ kandaṃ bakulakam |
evamādīni kanāni devyai sarvāṇi cotsṛjet || 14 ||

paramānnaṃ piṣṭakaṃ ca yāvakaṃ kṛśaraṃ tathā |
modakaṃ pṛthukādīni kandupakvāni cotsṛjet || 15 ||

haviḥśālyodanaṃ divya mājyayuktaṃ saśarkaram |
nivedayenmahādevyai sarvāṇi vyañjanāni ca || 16 ||

kṣīrādīnyatha gavyāni māhiṣyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |
ajāvikamṛgāṇāṃ ca kṣīrādīni nivedayet || 17 ||

madhvādīni ca sarvāṇi guḍadhānāḥ sitāṃ tathā |
annāni caiva pānāni māṃsāni vinivedayet || 18 ||

sarvaṃ surabhigandhāḍhyaṃ vyañjanaṃ sumanoharam |
śākamāṃsādisambhūtaṃ māhādevyai nivedayet || 19 ||

āmiṣaṃ paramānnaṃ ca dadhisarpiḥ saśarkaram |
mahādevyai nivedyātha vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet || 20 ||

sitāsammiśritāṃ dattvā surāṃ madhusamanvitām |
devīloke ciraṃ sthitvā rājā kṣititale bhavet || 21 ||

lāṅgalaṃ kramukaṃ dattvā rucakaṃ karamardakam |
saubhāgmamatulaṃ prāpya devīloke mahīyate || 22 ||

māṣān mudgān masūrāṃśca-tilān bhaṅgāstathaiva ca |
yavādīnyatha sarvāṇi yathāyogyaṃ nivedayet || 23 ||

yathā yathā bhavedbhakṣyaṃ yathā dravyaṃ tathā tathā |
saṃskṛtya veśavārādyairmahādevyai nivedayet || 24 ||

mahāvīro munirvāpi brāhmaṇaścetaro'tha vā |
yad yad bhakṣyaṃ svamarthaṃ tu prakalpyaṃ syād yathā yathā || 25 ||

tathā tathā mahādevyai bhaktiyukto nivedayet |
saṃskāryāṇyatha saṃskṛtya yathā saṃskārakaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

saṃskāryaśca yathā tasyāstattad dadyāttathā tathā |
yatpūtigandhasaṃyuktaṃ dagdhaṃ bhojyaṃvivarjitam || 27 ||

taduktamapi no dadyānmahādevyai kadācana |
tāmbūlaṃ gandhasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrādyadhivāsitam || 28 ||

sañcūrṇerjalajānāṃ ca saṃskṛtaṃ vinivedayet |
validāneṣu vihitā ya eva mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 29 ||

teṣāṃ māṃsāni matsyānāṃ māṃsāni nivedayet |
khaḍgavārdhrīṇasacchāgamāṃsairmiśrīkṛtaiḥ kṛtam || 30 ||

vyañjanaṃ svādugandhāḍhyaṃ pāsitaṃ sumanoharam |
sakṛd dattvā mahādevyai sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet || 31 ||

mūlakaireṇamāṃsena lohapātre susaṃskṛtam |
vyañjanaṃ gandhinaṃ dattvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 32 ||

kharjūraṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ yavacūrṇaṃ ca sājyakam |
vaiṣṇavyai vinivedyaiva rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet || 33 ||

kṛśarānnapradānena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet |
dattvaiva nārikelāmbu vahniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 34 ||

jāmbavaṃ lavalī-dhātrī-śrīphalāni nivedya ca |
vahniṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 35 ||

drākṣāṃ sitāsamāyuktāṃ nāgaraṅgakasaṃyutām |
vinivedya mahādevyai lakṣmīvān rūpavān bhavet || 36 ||

dhānyaṃ ca pṛthukaṃ devyai dattvā śriyamavāpnuyāt |
ikṣudaṇḍaṃ mudgamaṇḍaṃ navanītaṃ nivedya ca || 37 ||

saubhāgyamuttamaṃ prāpya devīloke mahīyate |
navanītasamāyuktaṃ tilaṃ devyai nivedya ca || 38 ||

iha kāmānavāpyaiva mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
abhakṣyavarjyaṃ sarvānnaṃ vyañjanena samanvitam || 39 ||

bhojyavat parikalpyātha mahādevyai nivedayet |
ratnatoyasamāyuktaṃ salilaṃ nārikelajam || 40 ||

kṣīrājyamadhubhirmiśraṃ sitādadhisamanvitam |
yastaijasena pātreṇa peyaṃ devyai nivedayet || 41 ||

bhaktipravaṇacittena tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 42 ||

sthitvā devīpure dhīraḥ sārvabhaumo bhavet kṣitau |
tataḥ paraṃ tu kaivalyamāpnoti ca yathecchayā || 43 ||

kalāyaṃ ca sanīvāraṃ kvathitaṃ dadhisaṃyutam |
mahādevyai nivedyaiva kāmamiṣṭamavapnuyāt || 44 ||

maricaṃ pippalīkolaṃ jīrakaṃ tantubhaṃ tathā |
saṃskāre ca samakṣe ca mahādevyai nivedayet || 45 ||

tintiḍīṃ khaṇḍasaṃyuktāṃ bhaktiyukto nivedya ca |
jyotiṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 46 ||

rājamāṣaṃ masūraṃ ca pālaṅkaṃ cātha potikām |
kālaśākaṃ kalāyaṃ ca brāhmīmūlakameva ca || 47 ||

vāstūkaṃ ca kalambīṃ ca kañcukaṃ hilamocikām |
cakraṃ vidrumapatraṃ ca tathaiva ca punarnavām || 48 ||

śākānetān mahādevyi yojayed bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
so'tulāṃ śriyamāpnoti mama loke mahīyate || 49 ||

śraddhāparīṣṭisaṃskārabhaktidravyābhisambhramam |
rāgādhikyāt phalādhikyaṃ hīnād vai hīnatāṃ vrajet || 50 ||

mantrakālaviruddhāni naivedyāni kadācana |
devebhyo nopayuñjīta gurutāvihitāni ca || 51 ||

rājate vā'tha sauvarṇe tāmre vā prastare'pi ca |
padmapatre'thavā dadyānnaivedyaṃ matpriyāpriyam || 52 ||

taijaseṣu ca pātreṣu sauvarṇaṃ tāmrameva vā |
prāśanārthamupādadyādarghyapātrārthameva vā || 53 ||

yajñadārumayaṃ vāpi pātraḥ madhyamamiṣyate |
sarvālābhe tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi || 54 ||

etad vāṃ kathitaṃ putrau naivedyaṃ vaiṣṇavīpriyam |
kāmākhyāyāstathā devyāstripurāyā viśeṣataḥ |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārau sāmprataṃ śṛṇutaṃ yuvām || 55 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 70 ||

Göttinnenverehrung: eine lebendige Tradition mit vielfältigen Ausdrucksformen.

Kapitel 71

ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

prasāya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ darśayan pārśvaṃ manasāpi ca dakṣiṇaḥ || 1 ||

sakṛt trirvā veṣṭayeyurdaivyāḥ prītiḥ prajāyate |
sa ca pradakṣiṇo jñeyaḥ sarvadevaughatuṣṭidaḥ || 2 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ yastu devyāḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
a sarvakāmamāsādya paścānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 3 ||

manasāpi ca yo dadyād devyai bhaktyā pradakṣiṇam |
pradakṣiṇād yamagṛhe narakāṇi na paśyati || 4 ||

kāyiko vāgbhavaścaiva mānasastrividhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
namaskāraḥ śrutastajjñairuttamādhamamadhyamaḥ || 5 ||

prasārya pādau hastau ca patitvā daṇḍavat kṣitau |
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śirasāspṛśya medinīm || 6 ||

kriyate yo namaskāra uttamaḥ kāyikastu saḥ |
jānubhyāṃ ca kṣitiṃ spṛṣṭvā śirasāspṛśya medinīm || 7 ||

kriyate yo namaskāro madhyamaḥ kāyikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
puṭīkṛtya karau śīrṣe dīyate yad yathā tathā |
aspṛṣṭvā jānuśīrṣābhyāṃ kṣiti so'dhama ucyate || 8 ||

yā svayaṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ ghaṭitābhyāṃ namaskṛtiḥ |
kriyate bhaktiyuktena vācikastūttamastu saḥ || 9 ||

paurāṇikairvaidikairvā mantrairvā kriyate natiḥ |
sa madhyamo namaskāro bhaved vācanikaḥ sadā || 10 ||

yat tu mānuṣyavākyena namanaṃ kriyate sadā |
sa vāciko'dhamo jñeyo namaskāreṣu putrakau || 11 ||

iṣṭamadhyāniṣṭagatairmanobhistrividhaṃ punaḥ |
namanaṃ mānasaṃ proktamuttamādhamamadhyamam || 12 ||

trividhe ca namaskāre kāyikaścottamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kāyikaistu namaskārairdvāstuṣyanti nityaśaḥ || 13 ||

yameva namaskāro daṇḍādipratināmabhiḥ |
praṇāma iti vijñeyaḥ sa pūrvaṃ pratipāditaḥ || 14 ||

naivedyena bhavet sarvaṃ naivedyanāmṛtaṃ bhavet |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca naivedyeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 15 ||

sarvayajñamayaṃ nityaṃ naivedyaṃ sarvatuṣṭidam |
jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvabhogyamayaṃ tathā || 16 ||

manasāpi mahādevyai naivedyaṃ dātumicchati |
yo naro bhaktiyuktaḥ san sa dīrghāyuḥ sukhī bhavet || 17 ||

mahāmāyāṃ sadā devīmarcayiṣyāmi bhaktitaḥ |
nānāvidhaistu naivedyairiti cintākulastu yaḥ |
sa sarvakāmān samprāpya mama loke mahīyate || 18 ||

manasāpi ca yo dadyād devyai bhaktyā pradakṣiṇam |
sa dakṣiṇe yamagṛhe narakāṇi na paśyati || 19 ||

devamānuṣagandharvā yakṣarāks'sapannagāḥ |
namaskāreṇa tuṣyanti mahātmānaḥ samantataḥ || 20 ||

namaskāreṇa labhate caturvargaṃ mahāmatiḥ |
sarvatra sarvasiddhyarthaṃ natireva praśasyate || 21 ||

natyā vijayate lokānnatyāyurapi vardhate |
namaskāreṇa dīrghāyuracchinnā labhate prajāḥ || 22 ||

namaskuru mahādevyai pradakṣiṇamatho kuru |
naivedyaṃ dehi nitarāmiti yo bhāṣate muhuḥ |
so'pi kāmānavāpyeha mama loke pramodate || 23 ||

vidadhāti ca naivedyaṃ mahādevyai subhaktimān |
dātuṃ prati naraḥ so'pi devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 24 ||

iti vāṃ kathitāḥ samyagupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa |
kimanyadrucitaṃ vāṃ tat kathayiṣyāmi pṛcchatoḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣoḍaśopacāranirṇaye ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 71 ||

Kapitel 72

dvisaptitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ śṛṇutaṃ ca vadāmi vām |
sāṅga tad sarahasyaṃ ca śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 1 ||

ekadā garuḍenāśu viṣṇurviṣṇuparāyaṇau |
gacchan devīṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ nīlasthāmāsasāda ha || 2 ||

āsādya taṃ giriśreṣṭhamavajñāya sa keśavaḥ |
gaccha gaccheti garuḍaṃ codayāmāsa taṃ gatau || 3 ||

taṃ ca devī mahāmāyā kāmākhyā jagatāṃ prasūḥ |
garuḍena samaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ stambhayāmāsa rodasī || 4 ||

sa tu gantuṃ mahāmāyā-māyayā parimohitaḥ |
na gantumatha vāgantumaśakad baddhavat sthitaḥ || 5 ||

aśaktaṃ garuḍaṃ dṛṣṭvā gamane garuḍadhvajaḥ |
kruddhastaṃ parvataśreṣṭhamutsārayitumudyataḥ || 6 ||

tataḥ karābhyāṃ taṃ śailaṃ kroḍīkṛtya jagatpatiḥ |
abhūt kṣamaścālayituṃ manāgapi na keśavaḥ || 7 ||

taṃ cicālayiṣuṃ śailaṃ kāmākhyā krodhatatparā |
siddhasūtreṇa vaikuṇṭhaṃ babandha garuḍena hi || 8 ||

taṃ baddvā siddhasūtreṇa grāhāgre lavaṇārṇave |
cikṣepa helayā devī saṃkṣepāt prāpatat talam || 9 ||

taṃ sāgaratalaṃ prāptaṃ punareva svamāyayā |
yantrayitvā samākramya jagrāhābdhitala sthitam || 10 ||

sa prayatnena mahatā notplutiṃ kartuṃmiṣṭavān |
mahāyatnaṃ prakurvāṇaḥ punarunmajjane hariḥ || 11 ||

tasyāsāraṃ prasāraṃ ca kāmākhyā pratiṣedhayet |
jñānodgamanamapyasya sā devī pratiṣedhayet || 12 ||

tataḥ prajñānarahitaḥ prasārāsāravarjitaḥ |
garuḍena samaṃ toyatale śīrṇamabhūcciram || 13 ||

mārgamāṇastu taṃ sraṣṭā sāgarāntarasaṃsthitam |
harimāsādayāmāsa viśīrṇaṃ prākṛtaṃ yathā || 14 ||

tamāsādya satārkṣyaṃ tu sraṣṭā lokapitāmahaḥ |
hastābhyāṃ ta samādāya votplāvayitumiṣṭavān || 15 ||

tamutplāvayituṃ śakto nābhūllokapitāmahaḥ |
svayaṃ ca devīmāvābhirbaddhaḥ san vimsayan sthitaḥ || 16 ||

mārgamāṇāstu te sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
cireṇa cātha kālena samāse durjalāntare || 17 ||

tāvāsādya tataḥ sarve surāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
samutplāvayituṃ yatnaṃ cakrurnāśaknuvaṃśca te || 18 ||

tataḥ sarve'pi te devā mohitā māyayā bhṛśam |
vidhiṃviṣṇa sthitau yadvat tadvat te tatra saṃsthitāḥ || 19 ||

mārgamāṇo'tha tān sarvān devān devagurustadā |
bṛhaspatiṃrmahādevaṃ himavat sānusaṃsthitam || 20 ||

samāsādya sa devānāṃ vṛttāntaṃ devapūjitaḥ |
pṛṣṭavān sādaraṃ sammak stutvā natvā yathāvidhi || 21 ||

gururuvāca -

mahādeva jagaddhāma jagatpraśamakāraṇa |
śakrādīnmārgamāṇo'haṃ devāṃstvāṃ samupasthitaḥ || 22 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca na brahmasadane nāpi nākataḥ |
saṃsthitau nāpi kutrāpi jñāyene hyanyadā yathā || 23 ||

tamimaṃ saṃśayaṃ deva cchindhi tvaṃ devadevatāḥ |
kutra tiṣṭhanti kasmād vā tathā bhūtvā hyavasthitāḥ || 24 ||

anuyāsyāmi tān sarvānupadeśāt tava prabho |
teṣāṃ sthitiṃ tvaṃ kathaya yadi te vartate dayā || 25 ||

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā taduddeśamahaṃ punaḥ |
tat sarvamuktavān karma yathā baddhāśca māyayā || 26 ||

avajñātā mahādevī mahāmāyā jagganmayī |
tena tanmāyayā baddho viṣṇustiṣṭhati sāgare || 27 ||

taṃ mārgamāṇāstridaśā brahmādyā māyayā punaḥ |
nibaddhā nikaṭe tasya sthitāścātyarthasaṃyatāḥ || 28 ||

tāṃstu mārgayituṃ yāsi yadiha tvaṃ mayā vinā |
baddhastathaiva tvaṃ cāpi nāyātuṃ bhavitā prabhuḥ || 29 ||

tasmād gacchāmyahaṃ tatra yatrāste garuḍadhvajaḥ |
brahmendrādyāstathā guptānmocayiṣye ca tān kramāt || 30 ||

ityuktvā garuṇā sārdhaṃ sambhūya sa vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
devaughā yatra tiṣṭhanti gatastatra maheśvaraḥ || 31 ||

tatra gatvā mahādevo viṣṇumābhāṣya vedhasam |
sarvāṃstān paripapraccha kimarthaṃ saṃsthitāstviha || 32 ||

gatāgatavihīnāśca jaḍavajjñānavarjitāḥ |
kimarthamabhavan devāstanme bhāṣantu samprati || 33 ||

tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā mahādevasya keśavaḥ |
śanairbhargamuvācedaṃ brahmādīnāṃ purastadā || 34 ||

śrī bhagavānanuvāca

nīlakūṭasya śikharādūrdhvabhāgena gacchatā |
viyatā garuḍasthena mayā nīlo mahāgiriḥ || 35 ||

dhṛtaḥ kareṇa coddhartuṃ garuḍāgativāraṇe |
tatra māṃ sā mahāmāyā kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī || 36 ||

yoganidrā svayaṃ dhṛtvā cikṣepāmbudhipuṣkare |
tato'haṃ talamāsādya toyarāśeḥ savāhanaḥ || 37 ||

patito nivasāmyatra ciramandhakasūdana |
nivasāmi ciraṃ cāhamatra sāgaratoyake || 38 ||

nādyāpi sā mahāmāyā nudate māṃ maheśvara |
madarthamāgatā devā brahmendrādyāḥ samantataḥ || 39 ||

te'pi baddhā mahādevyā māyāpāśena vai haṭhāt |
tasmānno hyanugṛhṇīṣva nayedānīṃ śivālaye || 40 ||

tāṃ ca prasādayiṣyāmaḥ samyagbandhavihiṃsayā |
harestadvacanaṃ śrutvā hyahaṃ ca karuṇāyutaḥ || 41 ||

uvāca paramaprītyā vidhiviṣṇū prati svayam |
īśvaryāḥ kāmapūrvāyāḥ kavacaṃ sumanoharam || 42 ||

baddhvā śarīre cāplāvya paścād gacchantu tāṃ prati |
ahaṃ nibaddhakavacastenāhaṃ māyayā tviha || 43 ||

na baddho mama saṃsargāt tathā ceha bṛhaspatiḥ |
tasmād yūyaṃ tu kavacaṃ śṛṇudhva acanānmama || 44 ||

yena saukhyāt samutplutya drakṣyāmaḥ parameśvarīm |
oṃ kāmākhyākavacasyarṣirbṛhaspatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 ||

devī kāmeśvarī tasya anuṣṭupchanda iṣyate |
viniyogaḥ sarvasiddhau taṃ ca śṛṇvantu devatāḥ || 46 ||

siraḥ kāmeśvarī devī kāmākhyā cakṣuṣī mama |
sāradā karṇayugalaṃ tripurāvadanaṃ tathā || 47 ||

kaṇṭhe pātu mahāmāyā hṛdi kāmeśvarī punaḥ |
kāmākhyā jaṭhare pātu śāradā māṃ tu nābhitaḥ || 48 ||

tripurā pārśvayoḥ pātu mahāmāyā tu mehane |
gude kāmeśvarī pātu kāmākhyoruddhaye tu mām || 49 ||

jānunoḥ śāradā pātu tripurā pātu jaṅghayoḥ |
mahāmāyā pādayuge nityaṃ rakṣatu kāmadā || 50 ||

keśe koṭeśvarī pātu nāsāyāṃ pātu dīrghikā |
bhairavī dantasaṃghāte mātaṃgyavatu cāṅgayoḥ || 51 ||

bāhvormāṃ lalitā pātu pāṇyostu vanavāsinī |
vindhyavāsinyaṅguliṣu śrīkāmā nakhakoṭiṣu || 52 ||

romakūpeṣu sarveṣu guptakamā sadāvatu |
pādāṅgulipārṣṇibhāge pātu māṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 53 ||

jihvāyāṃ pātu māṃ setuḥ kaḥ kaṇṭhābhyantare'vatu |
laḥ pātu cāntare vakṣa haḥ pātu jaṭharāntare || 54 ||

sāmīnduḥ pātu māṃ astāvindubindvantare'vatu |
akārastvaci māṃ pātu rakāro'sthiṣu sarvadā || 55 ||

lakāraḥ sarvanāḍīṣu īkāraḥ sarvasandhiṣu |
candraḥ snāyuṣu māṃ pātu vindumajjāsu santatam || 56 ||

pūrvasyāṃ diśi cāgneyyāṃ dakṣiṇe nair-ṛte tathā |
vāru.en caiva vāyavyāṃ kaubere haramandire || 57 ||

akārādyāstu vaiṣṇavyā aṣṭau varṇāstu mantragāḥ |
pāntu tiṣṭhantu satataṃ samudbhavavivṛddhaye || 58 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥ pātu satataṃ māṃ tu setudvayaṃ sadā |
navākṣarāṇi mantreṣu śāradāmantragocare || 59 ||

navasvaraṃ tu māṃ nityaṃ nāsādiṣu samantataḥ |
vātapittakaphebhyastu tripurāyāstu tryakṣaram || 60 ||

nityaṃ rakṣatu bhūtebhyaḥ piśācebhyastathaiva ca |
tatsetū satataṃpātāṃ kravyādbhyo mānnivārakau || 61 ||

namaḥ kāmeśvarī devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
yā bhūtvā prakṛtirnityaṃ tanoti jagadādyatām || 62 ||

kāmākhyāmakṣamālābhayavaradakarāṃ siddhasūtraikahastāṃ-
śvetapretoparisthāṃ maṇikanakayutāṃ kuṅkumāpītavarṇām |
jñānadhyānapratiṣṭhāmatiśayavinayāṃ brahmaśakrādivandyāmagnau
bindvantamantrapriyatamaviṣayāṃ naumi siddhyai ratisthām || 63 ||

madhye madhyasya bhāge satatavinamitā bhāvahāvāvalīyā- līlā lokasya koṣṭhe
sakalaguṇayutā vyaktarūpaikanamrā |
vidyāvidyaikaśāntā śamanaśamakarī kṣemakartrī varāsyā
nityaṃ pātāt pavitrapraṇavavarakarā kāmapūrvaiśvarī naḥ || 64 ||

iti harakavacaṃ tanusthitaṃ śamayati vai śamanaṃ tathā yadi |
iha gṛhāṇa yatasva vimokṣaṇe sahita eṣa vidhiḥ saha cāmaraiḥ || 65 ||

ityayaṃ kavacaṃ yastu kāmākhyāyāḥ paṭhed budhaḥ |
sakṛt taṃ tu mahādevī tvanuvrajati nityadā || 66 ||

nādhivyādhibhayaṃ tasya na kravyādbhyo bhayaṃ tathā |
nāgnito nāpi toyebhyo na ripubhyo na rājataḥ || 67 ||

dīrghāyurbahubhogī ca putrapautrasamanvitaḥ |
āvartayañchataṃ devī-mandire modate pare || 68 ||

yathā tathā bhaved baddhaḥ saṃgrāme'nyatra vā budhaḥ |
tat kṣaṇādeva muktaḥ syāt smaraṇāt kavacasya tu || 69 ||

īśvara uvāca

iti śrutvā tu kavacaṃ harirbrahmā surāstathā |
śakro'pi kavaca dehe nyāsaṃ cakruḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 70 ||

te tu vinyastakavacā mahāmāyāprabhāvataḥ |
utplupya sāgarasyāmbha āseduḥ kṣitimañjasā || 71 ||

āsādya pṛthivīṃ sarve brahmaviṣṇavādayaḥ surāḥ |
nīlakūṭaṃ samāsādya kāmākhyāṃ draṣṭumāgatāḥ || 72 ||

dṛṣṭvā kāmeśvarīṃ devī keśavastāṃ jaganmayīm |
idamāha svayaṃ jñātvā prabhāvaṃ tat pratiṣṭhitam || 73 ||

tvameva prakṛtirdevī tvameva pṛthivī jalam |
tvameva jagatāṃ mātā tvameva ca jaganmayī || 74 ||

tvaṃ kartrī sarvajagatāṃ vidyā tvaṃ muktidāyinī |
parāparātmikā devī sthūlasūkṣmātmikā tathā || 75 ||

prasīda tvaṃ mahādevi prasannāyāṃ śubhe tvayi |
devāḥ sarve prasīdanti caturvargaprade'naghe || 76 ||

ratyakṣarūpā kāmākhyā keśavasya mahātmanaḥ |
pratyakṣarūpā kāmākhyā harimābhāṣya cābravīt || 77 ||

devyuvāca -

keśava brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ sarvairdevaistathā gaṇaiḥ |
madyonisalileṣvadya snānaṃ pānaṃ kuru drutam || 78 ||

tatastvaṃ nirahaṅkāraḥ paravīryasamanvitaḥ |
āruhya garuḍaṃ yāhi tridivaṃ saha vedhasā || 79 ||

evamukto mahādevyā keśavaḥ saha edhasā |
yonimaṇḍalatoyeṣu snānaṃ pānaṃ cakāra ha || 80 ||

kṛtaplāvāstato devāḥ kṛtasnānaśca keśavaḥ |
gatā devyāśca sammatyā tridivaṃ prati harṣitāḥ || 81 ||

gacchantaste devagaṇāḥ sahitāḥ keśavena ca |
brahmaṇā ca tadādrākṣuḥ kāmākhyāṃ tāṃ viyadgatām || 82 ||

nīlakūṭasahasrāṇi yonibhiḥ saha tadgatai |
ūrdhvādhobhāgayogena dadṛśuḥ saṃsthitāni ca || 83 ||

tāni pratyekato devā āruhyāruhya tatkṣaṇāt |
apuḥ sasnuḥ pūrvavat te prītimāpustathātulām || 84 ||

nirāmayāstathā jagmurvismayākliṣṭacetanāḥ |
stuvantaḥ prastuvantaśca kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam || 85 ||

tato devaguruṃ natvā māṃ stutvā ca mayā punaḥ |
visṛṣṭāstridivaṃ yātā harṣotphullavilocanāḥ || 86 ||

māhātmyamīdṛśaṃ devyāḥ kāmākhyāstu bhairava |
kavacaṃ cedṛśaṃ proktaṃ tattvamāsādya putraka || 87 ||

yatheṣṭaviniyogena tamāsādya sukhī bhava |
kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ kimanyat kathayāmi te || yasyā yoniśilāyogāllohādyā yānti svarṇatām || 88 ||

yadyonimaṇḍale snātvā sakṛt pītvā ca mānavaḥ |
nehotpattimavāpnoti paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 89 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyākavacamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma
visaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 72 ||

Kapitel 73

trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca -

mātṛkānyāsamadhunā śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
yena devatvamāyāti naro'pi vihitena vai || 1 ||

vāg brahmāṇīmukhā devyo mātṛkāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
tāsāṃ mantrāṇi sarvāṇi vyañjanāni svarāstathā || 2 ||

candrabinduprayuktāni sarvakāma pradāni ca |
ṛṣistu mātṛmantrāṇāṃ brahmaiva parikīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

proktaśchandaśca gāyatrī devatā ca sarasvatī |
śarīraśuddhimukhye tu sarvakāmārthasādhane || 4 ||

viniyogaḥ samuddiṣṭo mantrāṇāṃ nyūnapūraṇe |
akāreṇa samaṃ kādirvargo yaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

taiścandrabindusaṃyuktaistatrasthairakṣarairbahiḥ |
ākāraṃ ca tathoccārya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namastathā || prathamaṃ mātṛkāmantramaṅguṣṭhadvayato nyaset || 6 ||

pare vargāḥ svaraiḥ sārdhaṃ ye vānye nyāsakarmaṇi |
te sarve candrabindubhyāṃ yuktāḥ kāryāstu sarvataḥ || 7 ||

hrasvekāraścavargeṇa dīrghekārāntakena tu || 8 ||

tarjanyorvinyaset samyak svāhāntena tu pūrvavat |
hrasvokāraṣṭavargeṇa dīrgokārāntakena tu || 9 ||

madhyamāyugale samyagvaṣaḍanten vinyaset |
ekārāditavargantu aikārāntena caiva hum || 10 ||

nyasedanāmikāyugme niyataṃ tatra bhairava |
kārādipavargaṃ tu aukārāntamaśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

vauṣaḍantaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ vinyaset kāryasiddhaye |
aṃkārādiyakārādivargeṇa kṣāntakena tu || 12 ||

a ityantena valayorvinyaset pāṇipṛṣṭhayoḥ |
vaṣaṭkāraṃ śeṣabhāge aṃgatranyāse niyojayet || 13 ||

hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu pūrvavat kramato nyaset |
aṅguṣṭhādyuktavargaistu kramāt ṣaḍbhistathāvidhaiḥ || 14 ||

punastathā pādajānusakthiguhyeṣu pārśvayoḥ |
vastau ca vinyasenmantrān kramāt pūrvavadakṣaraiḥ || 15 ||

bāhvoḥ pāṇyostathā kaṭyāṃ nābhau ca jaṭhare tathā |
stanayorapi vinyāsaṃ tathā ṣaḍbhiḥ samācaret || 16 ||

vaktre ca civuke gaṇḍe karṇayośca lalāṭake |
aṃse kakṣe ca ṣaḍvargaiḥ pūrvavannyāsamācaret || 17 ||

romakūpe brahmarandhre gude jaṅghāyuge tathā |
nakheṣu pādapārṣṇyośca tathā pūrvavadācaret || 18 ||

evaṃ tu mātṛkānyāsaṃ yaḥ kuryānnarasattamaḥ |
sa sarvayajñapūjāsu pūto yogyastu jāyate || 19 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ mantraṃ vidyate kvacideva hi |
yatsarvakāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ caturvargapradaṃ param || 20 ||

vāgdevatāṃ hṛdi dhyātvā mūrtisarvākṣarāṇi ca |
tridhā ca mātṛkāmantraiḥ sakramaiśca pibejjalam || 21 ||

sa vāgmī paṇḍito dhīmān jāyate ca varaḥ kaviḥ |
candrabindusamāyuktān svarān pūrvaṃ paṭhed budhaḥ || 22 ||

vyañjanāni tu sarvāṇi kevalāni paṭhet tataḥ |
akārādikṣakārāntānyevaṃ śvāsaiśca pūrakaiḥ || 23 ||

jalaṃ karatale gṛhya paṭhitvākṣarasaṃkhyakam |
abhimantrya tu tat toyaṃ prathamaṃ pūrakaiḥ pibet || 24 ||

kumbhakena dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyantvatha recakaiḥ |
evaṃ sakṛt trivāraṃ tu pītvā toyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 ||

dṛḍhāṅgaḥ paṇḍito bhūyāt putrapautrasamanvitaḥ |
trisandhyamatha pītvaiva mātṛkāmantramantritam || 26 ||

toyaṃ kavitvamāpnoti sarvān kāmāṃstathaiva ca |
satataṃ kuruta yastu mātṛkāmantramantritam || 27 ||

toyapānaṃ mahābhāga pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ |
sa sarvakāmān saṃprāpya putrapautrasamṛddhimān || 28 ||

bhūtvā mahākavirloke balavān satyavikramaḥ |
sarvatra vallabho bhūtvā cānte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 29 ||

rājānamathavā rājaputraṃ bhāryāmathāpi vā |
vaśīkaroti nacirānmātṛkāmantrapānataḥ || 30 ||

nyāsakrame kramaḥ prokto vargakrama ihaiva tu |
akṣarāṇāṃ krameṇātha toyapānaṃ samācaret || 31 ||

ye ye mantrā devatānāmṛṣīṇāmatha rakṣasām |
te mantrā mātṛkāmantrai rnityameva pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 32 ||

sarvamantramayaścāyaṃ sarvavedamayastathā |
caturvargapradaścāyaṃ mātṛkāmantra ucyate || 33 ||

iti te kathitaṃ putra mātṛkānyāsamadbhutam |
vibhāgamatha mudrāṇāṃ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 34 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mātṛkānyāsavarṇane risaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 73 ||

Kapitel 74

catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca -

yā yonimudrā kathitā mudrāvibhajane purā |
aṣṭadhā yonimudrā syāt prathamā sā tu kīrtitā || 1 ||

dvitīyā khecarī mudrā kāmākhyāyāstu bhairava |
tāṃ viddhi cādbhutaṃ guhyaṃ yena tuṣyati caṇḍikā || 2 ||

anāmikāṃ dakṣiṇasya tarjanyāṃ vāmato nyaset |
vāmānāmāṃ dakṣiṇasya tarjanyāṃ viniveśayet || 3 ||

te dve tathā tarjanībhyāṃ veṣṭayedagrato'grataḥ |
madhye dvayaṃ tu vinyasya cordhvabhāge tvanāmayoḥ || 4 ||

tadagrāgreṇa saṃyogāt tathaiva ca kaniṣṭhike |
agreṇaiva ca saṃyukte tanmūle'ṅguṣṭhake nyaset || 5 ||

iyaṃ te khecarī yoniryonimudrā tu kāmadā |
eṣaivādhaḥ kaniṣṭhe dve niyojya yadi yujyate || 6 ||

uhyayonistu sā khyātā kāmeśvaryāstu tuṣṭidā |
saṃveṣṭya pūrvavat pāṇyordve kaniṣṭhe tvanāmike || 7 ||

adhobhāge niyojyātha madhyame cordhvatastathā |
tāsāṃ parasparaścāgrairanyo'nyaṃ yojayed yadi || 8 ||

madhyāṃ madhye tathāṅguṣṭhe niḥkṣipyāgre niyojayet |
onistriśāṅkarī proktā tripurā tuṣṭidā sadā || 9 ||

madhye dve ca tathā veṣṭyā pūrvavaccāpyanāmikā |
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ puro nyasya aṅguṣṭhau mūlayostayoḥ || 10 ||

mudreyaṃ śāradī proktā śāradāyāstu tuṣṭidā |
mūlayonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavītantragocare || 11 ||

tarjanyanāmikaṃ madhye kaniṣṭhe'pi kramādapi |
karayoryojayitvaiva kaniṣṭhāmūladeśataḥ || 12 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu niḥkṣipya mahāyoniḥ prakīrtitā |
aṅguṣṭhau cātha saṃveṣṭhya saṃyujyātha karāṅgulīḥ || 13 ||

agrabhāgairmadhyaśūnyaṃ tatra kuryāt karadvayam |
iyaṃ tu yoginīyoniryoginīnāṃ priyaṃkarī || 14 ||

etā aṣṭau samākhyātā yonyaḥ kāmeśvarīpriyāḥ |
mūrtibhedena cānyeṣāṃ devānāmapi tuṣṭidāḥ || 15 ||

yātrāyāṃ yuddhaviṣaye vāgvāde kalahe tathā |
aṣṭau yonyaḥ smared yastu jayastasya sanātanaḥ || 16 ||

visarjane pūjane ca smaraṇe karmabhedataḥ |
etā yonyaḥ samākhyātāścaṇḍikāpūjaneṣu ca || 17 ||

etāstu kathitā yonyaḥ kramāt kramavisarjane |
rahasya vāmadākṣiṇyaṃ mantraśuddhiṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 18 ||

mantreṇa kriyate yat tu śārīraṃ mantramuttamam |
tadrahasyamiti prāhurmantreṣu mantrakovidāḥ || 19 ||

kāmākhyāyāstu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalasya dalāntare |
tridhā likhenmūlamantramūrdhvaṃ triṣvapi sandhiṣu || 20 ||

adhastrisandhiṣu punarvidhiṃ śakraṃ haraṃ tathā |
sahitaṃ madanenaiva likhed bhūrjatvaci tridhā || 21 ||

antumādāya sāhasraṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa vai |
mālāmapi samādāya saṃjapeduttarāmukhaḥ || 22 ||

adbhuje dakṣiṇe dhāryaṃ bāhau vā sādhakottamaiḥ |
japānte likhitaṃ yantraṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet || 23 ||

dīrghāyuḥ sarvavaśakṛdghanadhānyasamṛddhimān |
mṛto devīgṛhe yāti yantrayantritabuddhimān || 24 ||

ṣaṭkoṇānantarakṛtaṃ veṣṭitāṣṭakaleṣvatha |
likhitvā bhūrjapatreṣu vilīnairyāvakodakaiḥ || 25 ||

uttarādikrameṇaiva vaiṣṇavītantrasaṅgatān |
aṣṭau varṇānmadhyabhāge pūrvavat kāmarājakam || 26 ||

trīn varṇān netrabījasya trikoṇasyāgrato likhet |
evaṃ tridhākṛtaṃ yantraṃ kṛtvā vāmakare sthitaḥ || 27 ||

japet trīṇi sahasrāṇi mālāmādāya dakṣiṇe |
japānte vaiṣṇavīrūpadhyānaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ || 28 ||

prāṇāyāmasahasraṃ tu tatastaṃ likhitottamam |
grīvāyāṃ dhārayed yantraṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet || 29 ||

rājaputro bhavedrājā tadanyaḥ sacivo bhavet |
dvijarājo bhaved vidvān kavirvāgmī ca vā bhavet || 30 ||

rākṣasebhyaḥ piśācebhyo bhūtebhyaścāpi cānyataḥ |
sādhu saṃvidyate tasya na kadācit parājayaḥ || 31 ||

dīrghāyurbalavān prājño mṛte mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
sampūrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭapatrasamanvitam || 32 ||

bhūrjatvaci śrīphalasya niryāsaistasya madhyataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhet tasya prāgagreṣvatha triṣvapi || 33 ||

vilikhet tripurāvarṇānadho bījaṃ tu netrakam |
daleṣvaṣṭāsu tu punarvaiṣṇavītantrasaṅgatān || 34 ||

aṣṭau varṇāstu vilikhet tathā dvārṣu caturṣvapi |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣūttarākoṇakrameṇaikāgramānasaḥ || 35 ||

taddhṛtvā dakṣiṇakare vaiṣṇavītantramantrakam |
japet trirbhirdinairevāyutaṃ saṃyatamānasaḥ || 36 ||

prāṇāyāmasahasrāṇi trīṇi kṛtvā tu harṣitaḥ |
sandhyākāle navamyāṃ tu śīrṣeṇa dhārayed budhaḥ || 37 ||

śatāyuḥ sarvadamano matimān paṇḍitottamaḥ |
balavīryadhanaiśvaryayuktaḥ pārthiva eva vā || 38 ||

pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ kāmākhyāṃ tripurāmapi |
nityaṃ paśyati medhāvī mahocchavāsāṃ ca śāradām || 39 ||

siṃhavyāghrau bhujaṅgo vā ye'nye vā tasya hiṃsakāḥ |
sarve tasya tanuṃ prāpya viṣīdanti na saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

jayaheturato'nyasmāt saṃgrāme śāstravādataḥ |
na vidyate tribhuvane tasmāt kuryāt tu yantrakam || 41 ||

ante devīgṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
mahāmāyā śāradākhyā kāmākhyā tripurā tathā || 42 ||

mahotsāhā tathaiteṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yo gaṇo bhavet |
maṇḍalaṃ cāṣṭadalakaṃ tanmadhye vilikhet punaḥ || 43 ||

likhitvā pūrvavat pūrvaṃ proktaṃ mantragaṇaṃ samam |
anyadvayaṃ dvāradeśe oṣṭheṣvakṣarato likhet || 44 ||

śuklakauśaiyavastreṣu rasairvahniśikhasya tu |
uttarīyaṃ tu tadvastraṃ kṛtvā japyaṃ samācaret || 45 ||

kṛtopavāsaḥ śuddhaśca mātṛkānyāsapūrvakam |
pañcānāmapi vargāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tu paṃca vai || 46 ||

divasaiḥ pañcabhirjaptvā tadante ca samācaret |
prāṇāyāmasahasrāṇi paṃca vai paṃcabhirdinaiḥ || 47 ||

ante tu kavacanyāsaṃ kātyāyanyāḥ samācaret |
tatastu mātṛkāmantraiḥ śvāsarodhanapūrvakam || 48 ||

triḥ pibet kapilākṣīraṃ jāgṛvāṃśca tadā niśi |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute yantraṃ śarīre śuklavāsasā || 49 ||

so'tra siddhimavāpnoti devīlokaṃ ca gacchati |
ya uttarīyaṃ bibhṛyād vastraṃ mantreṇa mantritam || 50 ||

nityameva mahābhāga prabhāvaṃ tasya vai śṛṇu |
na tasya dehe śastrāṇi pravekṣyanti kadācana || 51 ||

nāgnirdahati tatkāyaṃ nāpaḥ saṃkledayanti ca |
rākṣasāśca piśācāśca bhūtādyā ye tu hiṃsakāḥ || 52 ||

te taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgaṃ bhuvaṃ gacchanti vai bhiyā |
gacchedavāritaḥ so'pi sarvatra sādhakottamaḥ || 53 ||

vaśīkaroti devāṃśca nṛpānanyāṃśca yoṣitaḥ |
utsahed yadi medhāvī vāgmī rājā ca vai bhavet || 54 ||

cirajīvī mahābhāgo dhanadhānyasamṛddhimān |
kaviḥ prajñāsamāyuktaḥ so'bhedyo jāyate'ribhiḥ || 55 ||

yasmin pure sa nivased vajrapāto na tatra vai |
rasaḥ śarīraṃ śastrāṇi dṛḍhahastojjhitānyapi || 56 ||

etaṃ na ghnanti satataṃ jayaḥ sarvatra bhairava |
aparādhyanti satataṃ tasya sarvatra bhairava || 57 ||

nādhayo vyādhayastasya jāyante tu kadācana |
devīputraḥ sa matimān mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 58 ||

yantratā svāminā yantraṃ yā dadhāti pativratā |
putraiśvaryamavāpnoti dīrghāyuḥ sā vadhurbhavet || 59 ||

pratyekamekaṃ saṃhatyāvardhanāsahitena ca |
kramād viṃśatiyantrāṇi kathitāni mayeha vai || 60 ||

tāni pratyekato buddhvā yo nyaset sarvadā hṛdi |
likhitvā sarvayantrāṇi bibhṛyādyo'tha vā gale || 61 ||

devendro jāyate so'tra prabhāveṇeha bhūtale |
pūrvoktāni samastāni phalānyāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt |
pihitaḥ sarvalokāṃstrīnnityameva prapaśyati || 62 ||

evaṃ sārdhaṃ yantravargaiḥ samastai-
raṣṭābhiryat pūrvamuktaṃ sahasram |
śukle vastre saṃlikhitvā svadehe
dhṛtvā nitya prāpnuyād vai samastam || 63 ||

yaḥ kṣatrajāhirhṛdaye sa kuryāt
saṃgrāmakāle kavaceṣṭadhāmni |
mantrākṣarāṇyādikṛtāni devyā
aṣṭau bahirgātraviśeṣataśca || 64 ||

gale hari vakṣasi vai likhed vidhiṃ
stanadvaye putrayutaṃ maheśvaram
bāhvaṃgasandhyośca haraṃ ca vaiṣṇavīṃ
bāhvostu lakṣmīṃ ca sarasvatīṃ ca || 65 ||

evaṃ raṇāṣṭāṅgamidaṃ vidhāya
gātre savarmaṇyanucintayecchivām |

likhellalāṭe tilakāntare naraḥ
samastamantrakṣarayantramuttamam || 66 ||

tato japedaṣṭadhā tu pāṇiṃ dattvāṣṭadhāmasu ca |
vaiṣṇavītantramantraṃ tu tato gacchedraṇājiram || 67 ||

sa tu vīro mama samaḥ saṃgrāmeṣu ca jāyate |
tṛṇānīva parāstrāṇi jāyante'gnau tathātmani || 68 ||

viniḥsaranti ripavo yācakā dhanini dhanam |
siṃhāgryānnaraśārdūlo vīryavān balavān bhavet || 69 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ kāmākhyāyāstu bhairava |
vaiṣṇavavyāstantramukhyeṣu tripurāyāstataḥ śṛṇu || 70 ||

tasyāstu sarvamantrāṇi trayodaśayutāni vai |
viṃśatiṃ tu sahasrāṇāṃ tatrādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam || 71 ||

dvitīyaṃ kāmarājākhyaṃ mohanaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
āmreḍitaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tu caturthaṃ parikīrtitam || 72 ||

netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu dviruktaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
ādyaṃ tatpaṃcamaṃ proktaṃ caturbhirapi cākṣaraiḥ || 73 ||

netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
dvitīyaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā || 74 ||

ebhistribhistu yanmantraṃ tat ṣaṣṭhaṃ parikīrtitam |
netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ tena saptamam || 75 ||

tadevaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ tu aṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu netrābhyāṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 76 ||

kāmabījaṃ tathaivādyaṃ daśamaṃ caiva mohanam |
ekādaśamidaṃ proktaṃ ḍāmarādyaṃ tu vāgbhavam || 77 ||

dvādaśaṃ kīrtitaṃ mantraṃ śeṣatastraipuraṃ mahaḥ |
tanmahastraipuraṃ mantraṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāstvidam || 78 ||

prāntādistasya cāpyādirvahnirvāgbhavasandhitaḥ |
ādyaṃ tripurabhairavyā bījamādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 79 ||

upāntaśca tadādiśca vahniśeṣasvarastathā |
caturthasvarabindvinduyutāścaitat dvitīyakam || 80 ||

upāntaśca tadādiśca vahniśeṣasvarastathā |
samāptirbindusahitā sahitastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 81 ||

etat tattvaṃ vijānāti yo naro bhuvi bhūmaṇiḥ |
siddhavidyādharebhyastu so'dhikastatsamo bhavet || 82 ||

ete trayodaśa proktā mantrā mantreṣu cojjvalāḥ |
viṃśatestu sahasrebhyaḥ parāścaite prakīrtitāḥ || 83 ||

viṃśatestu sahasrāṇāmādyametat prakīrtitam |
tripurāyāstu bālāyā mantraṃ tacchṛṇu bhairava || 84 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājastu upāntādiḥ sabindukaḥ |
śeṣasvarasamāptibhyāṃ mantrametat prakīrtitam || 85 ||

eṣā tu tripurā bālā madhyā proktā puraiva hi |
śeṣā tejasvinī proktā yeyaṃ tripurabhairavī || 86 ||

madhyāyāḥ pūjanaṃ proktaṃ bālāyāḥ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
tathā tripurabhairavyāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 87 ||

vibhidya śaktyā śambhuṃ tu śaktiṃ cāpi vibhedayet |
śambhave varṇaṣaṭkoṇaṃ keśaraṃ tatra saṃlikhet || 88 ||

madhyāyāstripurāyāstu yādṛśe dvāramaṇḍale |
tādṛśe'trāpi kartavyaṃ koṇeṣu likhitaṃ tathā || 89 ||

pāpotsāraṇakarmāṇi bhūmyādīnāṃ viśodhanam |
pūrvamuttaratantroktaṃ tripurāpīṭhabhāṣitam || 90 ||

kāmākhyāpūjane proktaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt tu sādhakaḥ |
dahanaplavanādīni pratipattiṃ ca pātrake || 91 ||

sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat kāryaṃ kāmākhayāpūjane yathā |
kṛtvā'tra dehanyāsaṃ tu mantravarṇaistathākṣaraiḥ || 92 ||

sarvaiḥ svaraistathā kādyaistato rūpaṃ vicintayet |
caturbhujāṃ raktavarṇāṃ raktavastravibhūṣitām || 93 ||

dakṣiṇordhve srajaṃ cādho bibhratīṃ pustakottamam |
abhayaṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ varaṃ ca dadhatīṃ tathā || 94 ||

sahasrasūryasaṃkāśāṃ trinetrāṃ jagagāminīm |
pīnatuṅgastanayugāṃ sitapretāsanasthitām || 95 ||

smitaprasannavadanāṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām |
tisṛbhirmuṇḍamālābhiḥ śirovakṣaḥkaṭīṣu ca || 96 ||

triguṇāṃ triguṇībhūtaiḥ pratyekaṃ paribhūṣitām |
madirāghūrṇanayanāṃ raktadantacchadadvayām || 97 ||

cintayed varadāṃ devīmevaṃ tripurabhairavīm |
bālāyāstripurāyastu rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ prapūjane || 98 ||

uktaḥ kramaḥ pīṭhayoge tantrādi śṛṇu bhairava |
puṣpabāṇāṃstu pāśaṃ ca dhatte pauṣpaṃ śarāsanam || 99 ||

pāśaṃ ca kuṇapārūḍhā sā bālā tripurā smṛtā |
manmathe tripure devīṃ vidmahe padamāditaḥ || 100 ||

kāmeśvarīṃ dhīmahi tvāṃ tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt |
eṣā tripuragāyatrītyāvāhanaviśeṣataḥ || 101 ||

snānādyaiḥ pūjayet samyag bālāmanyāṃ ca bhairavīm |
asyāḥ krame viśeṣo yo nyāse cottarakarmaṇi || 102 ||

tatsarvaṃ saha mantraughaiḥ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
brāhme muhūrte utthāya cintayet paramaṃ gurum || 103 ||

tato'nu svaguruṃ śuddhaṃ tatastripurabhairavīm |
caturbhujāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ varadābhayapustakām || 104 ||

akṣamālāṃ ca kramato dhatte vāme ca dakṣiṇe |
suvarṇaratnakhacite saṃsthitāṃ pravarāsane || 105 ||

sauvarṇamuttarīyaṃ tu dhatte sauvarṇakuṇḍale |
svaguruṃ varṇato dhyānāt tathaiva paricintayet || 106 ||

bhairavīṃ cintayitvā tu tata utthāya cācaret |
maitramācamanaṃ caiva dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ tathā || 107 ||

prātaḥsnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt traipuraṃ yojayan kramam |
sarvatra devīmantreṣu vaidikeṣvapi bhairavīm || 108 ||

tripurāṃ cintayennityaṃ devamantreṣu ca kramāt |
tribhistu tripurābījaistridhā majjanamācaret || 109 ||

devānāmapi sarveṣu bhairaveṣu adaṃ sadā |
kuryād viśeṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ noccāryaṃ nirviśeṣaṇam || 110 ||

apaḥ punantu pṛthivīmuktvā tripurabhairavīm |
kuryādācamanaṃ vipro drupadāyāṃ tathācaret || 111 ||

idaṃ viṣṇurbhairavastu vicakrama itīritam |
mṛdālambhanakṛtyeṣu nityamevāpyudīrayet || 112 ||

gāyatrīṃ tripurādyāṃ tu bhairavīmāhvayecchivām |
mārtaṇḍabhairavāyeti sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 113 ||

udutyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ |
dṛśe viśvāya sūryaṃ śeṣe bhairavamīrayet || 114 ||

tarpaṇādau prayuṃjīta tṛpyatāṃ brahmabhairavaḥ |
āvāhane svayaṃ pitṛn bhairavāniti kīrtayet || 115 ||

tṛpyatāṃ bhairavīmātaḥ pitarbhairava tṛpyatām |
ādau ca tripurāpūrvaṃ tarpaṇe'pi prayojayet || 116 ||

jyotiṣṭomāśvamedhādau yatra yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayet |
tatra bhairavarūpeṇa devīmapi ca bhairavīm || 117 ||

madirāpātramālokya raktavastrāṃ striyaṃ tathā |
śiro narasya dṛṣṭvā tu bhairavīṃ cintayed dvijaḥ || 118 ||

striyo dṛṣṭvā hyathaikatra yuvatīḥ sumanoharāḥ |
tābhyastripurabhairavyāḥ prītaye vandanādikam || 119 ||

dadyād bhaktyā tu manasā cintayannatha bhairavīm |
bhairavīṃ pratigṛhṇāmi bhairavo'haṃ pratigrahī || 120 ||

kanyāyāṃ bhāvayed dhīmāṃstripurāyāḥ prapūjakaḥ |
bhairavāya dadāmyadya devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 121 ||

itīrayet pradāne tu kanyāyāstripurāṃ tataḥ |
tasyāḥ pūjopakaraṇapātrādi nānyapūjane || 122 ||

āsavādyaṃ ca satataṃ nopayojyaṃ kadācana |
sakṛt tu dāpayedanyairmadirāṃ sādhako dvijaḥ || 123 ||

śūdrādayastu satataṃ dadayurāsavamuttamam |
evaṃ tu vāmabhāvena yajet tripurabhairavīm || 124 ||

bālāṃ tu vāmadākṣiṇyamārgābhyāmapi pūjayet |
śmaśānabhairavīṃ devīmugratārāṃ tathaiva ca || 125 ||

ucchiṣṭabhairavīṃ caṇḍīṃ tathā tripurabhairavīm |
etāstu vāmabhāvena pūjyā dakṣiṇatāṃ vinā || 126 ||

ṛṣīn devān pitṛścaiva manuṣyān bhutasañcayān |
yajet paṃcabhiryajñair-ṛṇāni pariśodhayet || 127 ||

vidhivat snānadānābhyāṃ kurvan yadvidhipūjanam |
kriyate sarahasyaṃ tu tadddākṣiṇyamihocyate || 128 ||

sarve ca pitṛdevādau yasmād bhavati dakṣiṇaḥ |
devī ca dakṣiṇā yasmāt tasmād dakṣiṇa ucyate || 129 ||

yā punaḥ pūjyamānā tu devādīnāṃ ca pūrvataḥ |
yajñabhāgaṃ svayaṃ dhatte sāvāmā tu prakīrtitā || 130 ||

pūjako'pi bhaved vāmastatraiva satataṃ suta |
paṃcayajñān na vā kuryād yad vā vāmyaprapūjane || 131 ||

anyasya pūjābhāgaṃ hi yato gṛhṇāti vāpikā |
yatpūjayedvāmabhāvairna tat syādṛṇaśodhanam || 132 ||

pitṛdevanarādīnāṃ jāyate ca kadācana |
so'bhyasya tripurāyogaṃ tena yogena saṃyutaḥ || 133 ||

jāyate yadi suprājñastadā mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
sa ca mokṣaścireṇaiva jāyate'tra punaḥ punaḥ || 134 ||

ṛṇāśodhanajaiḥ pāpairākrāntaścaiva bhairava |
iha loke sukhaśvairyayuktaḥ sarvatra vallabhaḥ || 135 ||

madanopamakāntena śarīreṇa virājatā |
sarāṣṭrakaṃ ca rājānaṃ vaśīkṛtya samantataḥ || 136 ||

mohayan vanitāḥ sarvāḥ sarvāśca madavihvalāḥ |
siṃhān vyāghrān starakṣūṃśca bhūtapretapiśācakān || 137 ||

vaśīkurvan vicarati vāyuvegodyatastataḥ |
bālāṃ vā tripurāṃ devīṃ madhyāṃ vāpyatha bhairavīm || 138 ||

yo yajet parayā bhaktyā yaśca bāṇopamākṛtiḥ |
kāmeśvarīṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ pūjayet tu yathecchayā || 139 ||

dākṣiṇyād vāmabhāvād vā sarvathā siddhimāpnuyāt |
mahāmāyāṃ śāradāṃ ca śailaputrīṃ tathaiva ca || 140 ||

yathā tathā prakāreṇa dākṣiṇyādeva pūjayet |
yo dākṣiṇyaṃ vinā bhāvaṃ mahāmāyāṃ samarcati || 141 ||

sa pāpaḥ svargalokebhyaścyuto bhavati rogadhṛk |
anyāstu śivadūtyādyā devyo yāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ || 142 ||

tāstu vāṃ pāntu dākṣiṇyāt pūjitavyāstu sādhakaiḥ |
kintu yaḥ pūjako vāmaḥ so'nyāsāṃ parivarjitaḥ || 143 ||

sarvāsāṃ pūjakaḥ syāt tu dakṣiṇastena uttamaḥ |
atha tripurabhairavyā nyāsaṃ ca śṛṇu bhairava || 144 ||

yena vai nyāsamātreṇa devavajjāyate naraḥ |
bhairavītantramantrasya ṛṣirdakṣiṇa ucyate || 145 ||

chandaḥ paṃktiḥ samākhyātā devī tripurabhairavī |
kāmārthayoḥ sādhane ca viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 146 ||

hakāraṃ vinyasennābhau sakāraṃ vastito nyaset |
vakāraṃ śephe vinyasya ekāraṃ ca gude tathā || 147 ||

punarūrvostathaivādyaṃ jānuyugme dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ jaṅghayornyasya caturtha pādayornyaset || 148 ||

trividhaṃ vinyased devaṃ nābhyādeḥ pādasaṅgatam |
dvitīyasya tu bījasya ādyaṃ hyadyeva vinyaset || 149 ||

vāme stane dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ dakṣiṇa stane |
caturthamudare nyasya paṃcamaṃ pārśvayornyaset || 150 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ nābhau parinyasya nyasecāpi tridhā tridhā |
tṛtīyasya tu bījasya mūrdhni cādyaṃ tu vinyaset || 151 ||

dvitīyaṃ nyasya keśānte tṛtīyaṃ vadane nyaset |
caturthaṃ hṛdaye nyasya yathā syāt tu tridhā tridhā || 152 ||

ādyādyaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe dvitīyaṃ tarjanīṃ punaḥ |
tṛtīyaṃ ca madhyamāyāmanāmāyāṃ caturthakam || 153 ||

dvitīyādyaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhe dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ vāmatarjanyāṃ caturthaṃ madhyamātanau || 154 ||

anāmāyāṃ paṃcamaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ śeṣe tu vinyaset |
evaṃ tridhā tu vinyasya dvitīyamatha bījakam || 155 ||

ubhayorhastayoḥ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhādyaṃ yugaṃ yugam |
tṛtīyaṃ bījavarṇāṃstu vinyaset kramato budhaḥ || 156 ||

piṇḍitaṃ sarvabījaṃ tu vinyaset tu kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
ādya tu talayornyasya pṛṣṭhayośca dvitīyakam || 157 ||

tālatrayaṃ tato dattvā tṛtīyena tu veṣṭanam |
karṇayościbuke gaṇḍe mukhe dṛṅāsayostathā || 158 ||

skandhayośca kaphoṇau ca jaṭhare śiśnamūrdhani |
pādayoḥ pārśvayoścaiva hṛdaye stanayugmake || 159 ||

kaṇṭhadeśe ca nyastavyā mantravarṇakramāt punaḥ |
liṅge ratyai nama iti vāgbhavādyena vinyaset || 160 ||

oṃ klīṃ prītyai nama iti hṛdaye vinyaset tataḥ |
manobhavāyeti tato bhruvormadhye tṛtīyakam || 161 ||

vinyaset tripurābījaṃ sadyo devatvasiddhaye |

oṃ īṃ īśānarūpāya tato manobhavāya vai || 162 ||

nama ityantataḥ prokto mūrdhnīśānaṃ nyaset punaḥ |
vaktre tatpuruṣaṃ cāpi bījena makaradhvajam || 163 ||

hṛdaye ghorakandarpamādyabījena vai nyaset |
śiśne vā vāmadevaṃ tu manmathaṃ cāpi vinyaset || 164 ||

sadyojātaṃ pādadvaye kāmadevaṃ ca vinyaset |
okāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca rephamekatra sandhitam || 165 ||

prāntasvaraṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ svarairhrasvaistu pañcabhiḥ |
ebhistu pañcabhirmantrairīśanādīni vinyaset || 166 ||

vaktrāṇi pūrvamuktāni svamukhordhve tu pūrvataḥ |
dakṣiṇottarayoḥ paścāt paścime cāpi vinyaset || 167 ||

hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghairādyasvaraiḥ punaḥ |
nyaset tataḥ pañcabāṇān mūrdhādiṣvatha vinyaset || 168 ||

oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauṃ drāvaṇāya nyasenmūrdhni tataḥ punaḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ kṣobhaṇabāṇāya padbhyāṃ nama itīrayet || 169 ||

oṃ klīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ samāpyantu ṣaṭkārāntārdhacandrakaiḥ |
vaktre vaśīkṛtaṃ liṅge sammohanamatho nyaset || 170 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ tathā bāṇaṃ hṛdi mantraiḥ kramānnyaset |
vāgbhavādyantakārānto vaṣaṭkārasamanvitaḥ || 171 ||

triḥśeṣasvara evātra candrārdho bindusaṃyutaḥ |
ebhistu pañcabhirmantrairaṣṭaśaktīḥ krādimāḥ || 172 ||

eteṣu cāṣṭasthāneṣu vinyasenmantravit punaḥ |

subhagāṃ ca bhagāṃ devīṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhagarūpiṇīm || 173 ||

bhagamālāṃ caturthīṃ tu anaṅgakusumāṃ tataḥ |
anaṅgamekhalāṃ paścādanaṅgamadanāṃ tathā || 174 ||

aṣṭamīṃ ca tathā devīṃ madavibhramamantharām |
rūpato dhyāntaścaitā yathā tripurabhairavī || 175 ||

lalāṭabhrūmadhyabhāgamukhakarṇātakaṇṭhake |
hṛnnābhiliṃgeṣvevātra nyastavyā aṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 176 ||

śirolalāṭabhrūyugmakarṇanetradvayeṣu ca |
gaṇḍayoratha nāsāyāṃ dantavīthyā mukhe tathā || 177 ||

caturdaśapadeṣveṣu nyaseccaturdaśasvarān |
cibuke tvatha grīvāyāṃ kaṇṭhedeśe tu pārśvayoḥ || 178 ||

stanayoḥ kakṣayoścāpi kaphoṇyorhastayostathā |
tat pṛṣṭhayostathā nābhau liṅge corudvaye tathā || 179 ||

aṣṭhīvatorjaṅghayostu sphicostu padamūlayoḥ |
caraṇāṅguṣṭhayoḥ kādimātrān varṇāstu vinyaset || 180 ||

mekhalāyāṃ kaṇṭhadeśe bāhubhūṣaṇabhāgataḥ |
āre sraji kuṇḍale ca keśabandhe tathaiva ca || 181 ||

cūḍāmaṇau ca nyastavyā yakārādyāḥ kramātpunaḥ |
mantrākṣarāṇi trīṇyeva sandhitāni punastathā || 182 ||

prātilomyena vinyasya matraimūrdhni tridhā tridhā |
amṛtāṃ yoginīṃ viśvayoginīṃ cākṣarakramāt || 183 ||

tato bījatryakṣarāṇi mūrdhni bāhau tathā hṛdi |
vinyasya pūrvavat pūjāmārabhenmantravid budhaḥ || 184 ||

pūrvavat pūjayed devīṃ pīṭhadevavivarjitām |
viśaṣato hyaṣṭaśaktīḥ krāmt tu suvabhagādikāḥ || 185 ||

maṇḍalasyāṣṭadigbhāge pūrvādau paricintayet |
trikoṇāgre'mṛtādyāstu sampūjyāstu trinonayaḥ || 186 ||

madhye'ṣṭabhūṣaṇānyeva pūjayet tu tataḥ punaḥ |
īśānādīni vaktrāṇi mama bhairava madhyataḥ || 187 ||

pūjayet tu tathā tatra manobhavamukhānapi |
anyacca pūjane tatra kramaḥ pūrvoditaśca yaḥ || 188 ||

sa eva satataṃ grāhyaḥ tripurāparipūjane |
nirmālyadhāriṇī devī caitasyāḥ śṛṇu bhairavī || 189 ||

visarjanaṃ cottarasyāṃ tyaktvā nirmālyamācaret |
trimūrti pūjayet tāṃ tu devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 190 ||

na japet triṃśatā nyūnaṃ sādhakastu kadācana |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmāṅgulībhistisṛbhiḥ punaḥ |
sadā puṣpādikaṃ dadyānmālāṃ tu triguṇāṃ caret || 191 ||

carmāsanamadhiṣṭhāya paścāt kṛtvā padadvayam || 192 ||

pujayennirjane deśe sādhako'nanyamānasaḥ |
āsādayet tu puṣpādi naivedyādi ca yad bhavet |
tad vāmahastamukhyena satataṃ sādhako budhaḥ || 193 ||

tricchidrā tripurā proktā na samyakpūjitā yadi || 194 ||

śarīre nindito vyādhirjāyate'vaśyameva hi |
avaśyāḥ putradārāśca bhṛtyādyāśca bhavanti hi || 195 ||

astrāghāto bhavet svasya prāṇatyāgo na saṃśayaḥ |
tricchidradāyinī caivamanyathā pūjitā yadi || 196 ||

itaḥ prakārāṃ satataṃ samyag vetāla bhairava |
eṣā ca tripurādevī yāścānyāḥ pūrvabhāṣitāḥ || 197 ||

sarvāstu māyā bhairavyā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ |
tasyāḥ prapaṃcarūpaistu bahubhiḥ saiva krīḍati || 198 ||

mahāmāyā mūlabhūtā tatastu śāradā purā |
umā tataḥ śailaputrī matpriyāyāstatastvimāḥ || 199 ||

ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍādyāstriṣurādyāstathaiva ca |
tāsāṃ cāpi sadaivāhaṃ mahābhairavarūpadhṛk || 200 ||

nāyakaḥ sutarāṃ tābhirnityaṃ nityaṃ vased budhaḥ |
mama bhairavarūpasya mantraḥ pūrvaṃ mayoditaḥ || 201 ||

rūpaṃ coktaṃ pūjaneṣu tripurāyāḥ kramaḥ smṛtaḥ |
mahābhairavaṃ vidmahe kālarudrāya dhīmahi || 202 ||

tannaḥ kāmo bhairavastu kledin nityaṃ pracodayāt |
eṣā bhairavarūpasya gāyatrī me pratiṣṭhitā || 203 ||

yatheṣṭhamāṃsamadyādi bhojanārthaṃ mayā dhṛtaḥ |
mahābhairavakāyo'yaṃ tathā strīratisaṅgame || 204 ||

ayaṃ tu vāmyabhāvena pūjyo madyādibhiḥ sadā |
vāmaḥ kāyo brahmaṇo'pi māṃsamadyādibhuktaye || 205 ||

kṛto mahāmohanāmā cārvākādipravartakaḥ |
viṣṇorvāmātmikā mūrtirnarasiṃhāhvayā bhavet || 206 ||

sā tu dākṣiṇyavāmābhyāṃ pūjanīyā sadā budhaiḥ |
tathaiva bālagopālamūrtirjarāyuveṣṭitā || 207 ||

madyamāṃsāśano bhogī lolupaḥ strīṣu sarvadā |
vahvyastu caṇḍikādevyāḥ vāmikā mūrtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 208 ||

lakṣmyāstu vāmikāmūrtiruktā dahanabhairavī |
yāgnidāhaṃ puragrāmamandireṣvakarodiyam || apūjitā mahālakṣmīrdehalyāṃ tāṃ tu pūjayet || 209 ||

vāgbhairavī sarasvatyā vāmikāmūrtirīritā || 210 ||

tasyā mantraṃ purā proktaṃ śuklavarṇā tu sā smṛtā |
madhyāyāstripurāyāstu rūpaṃ dhyānamihocyate || 211 ||

pūjākramastathaivoktaḥ sarvatraiva tu bhairava |
mārtaṇḍabhairavo nāma mūrtiḥ sūryasya kīrtitā || 212 ||

gaṇeśasyāgnivetālaḥ kathito vāmanāmakaḥ |
ete vāmyena bhāvena pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 213 ||

tridhādyastu yathāpūrvaṃ namayairralavaistathā |
vāntairdvirephaiḥ sarvatra yathā kṛtvā tathā tathā || 214 ||

anusvāravisargābhyāṃ prākśeṣau parikīrtitau |
madhye tu kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ sānusvāravisṛṣṭibhiḥ || 215 ||

paścād dvitrikramād yastu varṇairekena caiva hi |
vyastaiḥ samastairapi ca dakārādiṣu saṃyutaiḥ || 216 ||

ādyāyāstripurāyāstu mantravad yojitaistathā |
tathā tripurabhairavyā mantravaccākṣarairapi || 217 ||

triścaturdaśabhiḥ kṛtvā ḍādīṃstrīṃstu viśārayet |
dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā śeṣe'trādau ca yojayet || 218 ||

viṃśatistu sahasrāṇi śeṣe cāpi trayodaśa |
ādyamādyaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 219 ||

evaṃ ca paramapyetanmantrāṇāṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
etajjñātvā naraḥ kāmānakhilān prāpya saṅgataḥ || 220 ||

mṛte devīpuraṃ yāti kramādeva tu bhairava |
yaḥ sakṛt tu japedetat sakalaṃ mantrasañcayam || 221 ||

prathamaṃ kāmato nyasya sādhakastu tribhirdinaiḥ |
cintayanmanasā devīṃ samyak tripurabhairavīm || 222 ||

sa kāmānakhilān prāpya svarūpe madanopamaḥ |
dhārmiko nṛpatirbhūyād brāhmaṇo dvijarāḍ bhavet || 223 ||

vādhitaśarīrastu piśācādyaiḥ sadaiva hi |
nīrogaśca ciāyuśca valavānapi jāyate || 224 ||

evaṃ tripurabhairavyā mayā proktastvayaṃ kramaḥ |
vaiṣṇavyāstu mahādevyāḥ sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 225 ||

śṛṇu bhairava mantrāṇi śivaikāgramanāḥ punaḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu catuḥṣaṣṭistathā trayaḥ || 226 ||

mantrāḥ proktā mahādevyā mūrtibhedena tāḥ punaḥ |
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ dviguṇāste punaḥ samāḥ || 227 ||

kādivyañjanasaṃyogādūrdhvādho vyastabhāvataḥ |
dvābhyāṃ tribhiśca satatamuddharenmantravit punaḥ || 228 ||

aṣṭāvaṣṭau tataḥ kṛtvā samastavyastasaṃyutaiḥ |
visvaraiḥ sasvaraiścāpi sānusvāravisargakaiḥ || 229 ||

kevalairapi tatraiva dvivyastairantaraistathā |
evamaṣṭottaraṃ yāvat saṃyogayogabhāvataḥ || 230 ||

devyāstu ṣaṭsahasrāṇi sahasrāṇi tathā daśa |
mantrāstu saṃkhyayā khyātāḥ kramād vetāla bhairava || 231 ||

samastavyastarūpeṇa vaiṣṇavyā ye mayoditāḥ |
āñ jñātvā mānavo yāti mamaiva sadanaṃ prati || 232 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa |
yo japenmantrabījāni sakṛdeva tu bhairava || 233 ||

dhyāyaṃstu vaiṣṇavīṃ mūrtiṃ tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu |
nararājo bhaved bhūmau paṇḍitaścātiharṣitaḥ |
cirāyuḥ sukhabhogī syādudrikto balavāhanaiḥ || 234 ||

tānyeva cāṣṭadhā japtvā sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet |
gaṇādhyakṣo mṛte sa syāt tato muktimavāpnuyāt || 235 ||

iti sakalaguṇaughairastadoṣastu nityaṃ
bhavati kaluṣahantā śrīvivṛddhyai sumantraḥ |
satatamakhilavettā yo bhavedetayostu
sa ca bhavati jitārī rogaśokapramuktaḥ || 236 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurabhairavībālātridhākalpe catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
|| 74 ||

Kapitel 75

pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca -

niṣpallavodvādaśabhirlakṣairmantrajapistathā |
puraścaret sādhakstu kāmamiṣṭāptihetave || 1 ||

jātīpuṣpaṃ ca bakulaṃ mālatīpuṣpameva ca |
nandyāvarta pāṭalaṃ ca sitapadmamataḥ param || 2 ||

ājyamannaṃ pāyasaṃ ca dadhikṣīraṃ tathā madhu |
lājāścāpi sakarpūrā amī eva caturdaśa || 3 ||

puraścaraṇasambhūtā tripurāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
dvādaśaṣveva lakṣeṣu japteṣvapi ca sādhakaḥ || 4 ||

etāni sarvadravyāṇi juhuyādanalojjvale |
lakṣatrayaṃ tu yo japtvā puraścaraṇamācaret || 5 ||

sa tu sājyaṃ sakarpūraṃ juhuyāt tu catuṣṭayam |
daśabhirnavalakṣeṣu dravyairmantrī puraścaret || 6 ||

japteṣu cāṣṭabhiḥ ṣaṭsu sarvaiḥ sarvatra cācaret |
hastamātraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tryaṅgulādhikam || 7 ||

tripurāyāstu madhyāyā bālāyāśca sadaiva hi |
tathā tripurabhairavyāḥ kuṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 8 ||

catuṣkoṇaṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ hastamātradvayeṣu ca |
aṣṭāṅgulādhikaṃ proktaṃ vaiṣṇavyāstu puraścare || 9 ||

trikoṇaṃ hastamātraṃ tu kāmākhyāyāstu kuṇḍakam |
evaṃ sarvaprapañcānāmāsāmapi tathā tathā || 10 ||

saṃskuryādanalaṃ vṛddhaṃ vidhivad vaiṣṇavīkṛtau |
kāmākhyāyāstathā kuryājjyotiṣṭomādi matsuta || 11 ||

ādau tripurabhairavyāścaturbhirdaśabhistathā |
juhuyādanale vṛddhe āhutīśca caturdaśa || 12 ||

paścāt tu mūlamantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatatrayam |
homaṃ yanpan vā tena śatāni nava vā'thavā || 13 ||

japānte tu baliṃ dadyād vaiṣṇavyā balidānataḥ |
ratnakarpūrakanakān yatraiva gurudakṣiṇāḥ || 14 ||

alābhe dadhipuṣpājyalājairdevyāḥ puraścaret |
lābhe caturdaśadravyairjuhuyād vidhipūrvakam || 15 ||

asyā yantraṃ rahasyena śṛṇu vetālabhairava |
yatkṛtvaivākhilān kāmāṁllabhate narasattamaḥ || 16 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tat tu koṇatraye likhet |
mantraṃ tripurabhairavyāstrivarṇaṃ tu tatastvadhaḥ || 17 ||

ādyāyāstripurāyāstu tribījāni likhedanu |
madhyabījatrayaṃ madhye likhitvā pīṭhayantrake || 18 ||

sarvaistu ātṛkāvarṇaistridhā saṃveṣṭayedanu |
lāks.ārasairlikhitvā tu trilohairveṣṭayet tataḥ || 19 ||

tad dhāryaṃ mūrdhni satataṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet |
rūpavān balavān vāgmo dhanaratnayutaḥ sadā || 20 ||

dīrghāyuḥ kāmabhogī ca suprajaḥ sa ca jāyate |
madhye bījaṃ likhitvaikaṃ mūrdhni cādhastathāparam || 21 ||

ādyāyāstripurāyāstu bhairavyāstadvadeva hi |
imāni ṣaṭkamantrāṇi kramād vetālabhairava || 22 ||

pūrvavat saṁllikhitvaikaṃ saṃveṣṭyātha trilohakaiḥ |
vāme bāhau dakṣiṇe ca hṛdi kaṇṭhe kare tathā || 23 ||

mūrdhni dhāryāṇi kramataḥ phalametacca tadbhavam |
sampatsaubhāgyasaṃstambha-vaśīkaraṇamohanam || 24 ||

kavitvamatha sarvatra bhavedetanna saṃśayaḥ |
yantramantrāṇi tantrāṇi traipurāṇi tu bhairava || 25 ||

sa pañca ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi mantraughaistriguṇīkṛtaiḥ |
tajjñātvā pūjako dhīmān paratreha na sīdati || 26 ||

mantraughaistantramantrairavicalitapadaṃ traipuraṃ yat pradhānaṃ
yadviprādyairadeyaṃ vigatabhayapadaṃ yatkavitvapradātṛ |
traivargīyaṃ trirūpaṃ tridivamatha surā yatra santi trayo'pi
tajjñānaughaiḥ subhūtaṃ sakalaśubhaphalaṃ yanmahastraipurākhyam || 27 ||

kavacaṃ tripurāyāstu śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
yajjñātvā mantravit samyak phalamāpnoti pūjane || 28 ||

upacārāḥ purā proktā yena evātra pūjane |
pratipattistu saivātra kīrtitā nityapūjane || 29 ||

kavacasya ca māhātmyamahaṃ brahmā na keśavaḥ |
vaktuṃ kṣamastvananto'pi bahujihvaḥ kadācana || 30 ||

kravyād bhayaṃ na labhate tathā toyapariplave |
kavacasmaraṇādeva sarvaṃ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt || 31 ||

oṃ tripurākavacasyāsya ṛṣirdakṣiṇa ucyate |
chandaścitrāhvayaṃ proktaṃ devī tripura bhairavī || 32 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ viniyogastu sādhane |
yathādyātripurākhyāyā bījāni kramataḥ suta || 33 ||

nāmato vāgbhavādīni kīrtitāni mayā purā |
tathā tripurabhairavyā bījānāmapi nāmataḥ || 34 ||

vāgbhavaḥ kāmarājaśca tathā trailokyamohanaḥ || 35 ||

avatu sakalaśīrṣaṃ vāgbhave vācamugrāṃ
nikhilaracitakāmān kāmarājo'vatānme |
sakalakaraṇavargamīśvaraḥ pātu nityaṃ
tanugatabahutejo vardhayan buddhihetuḥ || 36 ||

kuṭaistu pañcabhiridaṃ gaditaṃ hi yantram
mantraṃ tato'nu satataṃ mama teja ugram |
tejomayaṃ mahati nityaparāyaṇasthaṃ tantro hṛdi pravitatāṃ tanutāṃ subuddhim
|| 37 ||

ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājastathā hṛdi || 38 ||

bhruvormadhye ca śīrṣe ca pātu trailokyamohanaḥ || 39 ||

vitatakulakalājñā kāminī bhairavī yā
tripurapuradahākhyā sarvalokasya mātā |
vitaratu mama nityaṃ nābhipadme sakukṣau
gaṇapativanitā māṃ rogahāniṃ sukhaṃ ca || 40 ||

yogairjaganti parimohayatīva nityaṃ
jāgarti yā tripurabhairavabhāminīti |
sāyaṃ ca bhāvakalitā mama pañcabhāge
nāsākṣikarṇarasanātvaci pātu nityam || 41 ||

ādyā tu tripureyaṃ yā madhyā yā kāmadāyinī || 42 ||

tridhā tu hyavatāṃ nityaṃ devī tripurabhairavī || 43 ||

udayadiśi sadā māṃ pātu bālā tu mātā
yamadiśi mama madhyābhadramugraṃ vidadhyāt |
varuṇapavanakāṣṭhāmadhyato bhairavī mā-
mavatu sakalarakṣāṃ kurvatī sundarī me || 44 ||

ahāmāyā mahāyonirviśvayoniḥ sadaiva tu |
sā pātu tripurā nityaṃ sundarī bhairavī ca yā || 45 ||

lalāṭe subhagā devī pūrvasyāṃ diśi kāmadā |
nityaṃ tiṣṭhatu rakṣantī sadā tripurasundarī || 46 ||

bhruvormadhye tathāgneyyāṃ diśi māṃ tripurā ca yā |
vardhayantī bhagagaṇān pātu tripurabhairavī || 47 ||

vadane dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca diśi māṃ bhagasarpiṇī |
tripurā yamadūtādīn vārayantī sadā'vatu || 48 ||

karṇayoḥ paścimāyāṃ ca diśi māṃ bhagamālinī |
ayonijā jagadyonirbālā māṃ tripurā'vatu || 49 ||

anaṅgakusumākaṇṭhe pratīcyāṃ diśi sundarī |
tripurābhairavaī mātā nityaṃ pātu maheśvarī || 50 ||

hṛdi mārutakāṣṭhāyāṃ devī cānaṅgamekhalā |
nābhāvudīcyāṃ diśi māṃ mātaṅgī tripurāparā || 51 ||

anaṅgamadanā devī pātu tripurabhairavī |
aiśānyāṃ diśi liṅge ca madavibhramamantharā || 52 ||

vāgvādinī rakṣatu māṃ sadā tripurabhairavī |
gudameḍhāntare pātu ratistripurabhairavī || 53 ||

hṛdayābhyantare prītiḥ pātu tripurabhairavī |
bhrūnāsayormadhyadeśe nityaṃ pātu manobhavaḥ || 54 ||

rāvaṇī māṃ grahat pātu vāṇī māṃ durgamūrdhani |
kṣobhaṇā māṃ sadā pātu kravyādbhyo'niṣṭabhītitaḥ || 55 ||

vaśīkaraṇavāṇī māmagnitaḥ pātu rājataḥ |
ākarṣaṇāhvayā vāṇī māṃ pātu sastraghātataḥ || 56 ||

mohanaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ piśācebhyo jalāttathā |
nityaṃ pātu mahābāṇastanvānaḥ kāmamuttamam || 57 ||

mālā māṃ śāstrabodhāya śāstravāde sadā'vatu |
pustakaṃ pātu manasi saṅkalpaṃ vardhayan mama || 58 ||

varaḥ pātu sadā dhāmni hāmatejo vivardhayan |
abhayaṃ hyabhayaṃ dhattāṃ sarvebhyo bhūtibhāvanam || 59 ||

ūrdhvādhobhāvabhūtasthitarakaraṇai raktakīrṇā sucakrā
kālāgniprakhyarociḥ sakalasuragaṇairarcitā muṇḍamālā |
jñānadhyānaikatānaprabalabalakaraṃ tattvabhūtapratiṣṭhaṃ pātādūrdhvaṃ
tathādhaḥ sakalabhayabhūto bhogabhīrostu vidyā || 60 ||

aḥ pātu hṛdi māṃ nityaṃ saḥ śīrṣe pātu nityaśaḥ |
raḥ pātu guhyadeśe māṃ sauḥ pātu kaṇṭhapārśvayoḥ || 61 ||

rakāro mama nāḍīṣu śiraḥ sauḥ pātu sarvadā |
śakraḥ pātu sadākāśe brahmā rakṣatu sarvataḥ || 62 ||

vidyā vidyābhāvinī kāmarūpā
sthūlā sūkṣmā māyayā yādimāyā |
brahmendrādyairarcitā bhūtidātrī rakṣāṃ kuryāt sarvato bhairavī mām || 63 ||

ādyā madhyā bhāvinī nītiyuktā
samyagjñānajñeyarūpāparā yā |
ādāvante madhyabhāge ca tārā
pāyād devī traipurī bhairavī yā || 64 ||

yanmantrabhāgatantrāṇāṃ yantrāṇāmapi keśavaḥ |
brahmā rudraśca jānāti tatvaṃ nānyo namo'stu tān || 65 ||

tvaṃ brahmāṇī bhavānī viśvabhaviturlakṣmīratiryoginī |
tvaṃ vāgmī subhagā bhavāyutayutaṃ mantrākṣaraṃ niṣkalam |
varṇāste nikhilā stanāvacalitastvaṃ kāminīkāmadā
tvaṃ devī tripure kavitvamamalaṃ saubhāgyamuccaiḥ kuru || 66 ||

idaṃ tu kavacaṃ devyā yo jānāti sa mantravit |
nādhayo vyādhayastasta na bhayaṃ ca sadā kvacit || 67 ||

iti te paramaṃ guhyamākhyātaṃ kavacaṃ param |
tadbhajasva mahābhāga tataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi || 68 ||

idaṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ kīrtivivardhanam |
tripurāyāstrimūrtestu kavacaṃ mayakoditam || 69 ||

yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sa prāpnoti manogatam |
likhitaṃ kavacaṃ yastu kaṇṭhe gahvāti mantravit || 70 ||

na tasya gātraṃ kṛntanti raṇe śastrāṇi bhairava |
saṃgrāme śāstravāde ca vijayastasya jāyate || 71 ||

idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yo japet tripurāṃ naraḥ |
sa śastraghātamāpnoti bhairavīṃ sundarīmapi || 72 ||

bījamuccārayet svastho gatavāg doṣaniścitaḥ |
saṃyogabodhaḥ pratyekabheda-śravaṇagocaraḥ || 73 ||

yathaiva jāyate amyagyajñādidoṣavarjitaḥ |
yasyoccāraṇaraṇakṛtye tu saṃyogo bodhadūṣaṇam || 74 ||

pratyekabhinnatābodhaḥ sa kuṣṭhī jāyate naraḥ |
nyāsānāṃ pracuratve tu phalānāmapi bhūritā || 75 ||

uktanyāso na hi tyājyo hyadhikaṃ tu samācaret |
mayoktanyāsamajñātvā na kṛtvā vā pramādataḥ || 76 ||

yaḥ kuryāt pūjanaṃ devyā āpnuyāt sa mahāpadam |
mantrākṣarasya vinyāsaḥ sarvamantreṣu kīrtitaḥ || 77 ||

vaiṣṇave cāthavā raudre mahābhāge'thavā punaḥ |
mantre kalevaragate mahāmāyāprapūjane || 78 ||

mantranyāse na vā kuryāt vānyatra vācaret |
aṅgarāgeṣu sindūraṃ pāneṣu madirā tathā || 79 ||

vastraṃ raktaṃ tu kauśeyaṃ tripurāprītidaṃ matam || trayo dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ pañca vā sapta bhairava || 80 ||

ito nyūnān na padadyāt tripurāyai kadācana || mallikāmālatīkundaṃ vako droṇaḥ sitāmbujam || 81 ||

śuklapuṣpāṇi tripurāprītidāni tu bhairava |
raktāmbujaṃ javā raktā karavīro'tha komalaḥ || 82 ||

raktaṃ tripurabhairavyāḥ prītidā snehakāñcanaiḥ |
idaṃ te kathitaṃ putra saṃkṣepādeva bhairava || 83 ||

avāpya siddhiṃ paramāṃ svayaṃ vistārayiṣyasi |
ārādhya tvaṃ mahāmāyāmavāpya ca gaṇeśatām || 84 ||

kalpamantraughamantrāṇāṃ bhaviṣyasi vitānaka |
asyāstripurabhairavyāḥ śuklarūpāṇi yāni tu || 85 ||

tāni sārasvatākhyāni mantrāḥ samyagudīritāḥ |
sarasvatī tu yā devī vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī || 86 ||

srak kamaṇḍaluhastā ca dakṣiṇe śuklaparṇikā |
mahācalasya pṛṣṭhasthā
sitapadmoparisthitā || 87 ||

śuklavarṇā śuklavastrā śuklābharaṇabhūṣitā |
tasyāstu vāgbhavādyābhyāṃ netrabījaṃ dvitīyakam || 88 ||

kṛtvānte viniyojyaiva mantraṃ prākpratipāditam |
varadābhayahastā ca mālāpustakadhāriṇī || 89 ||

śuklapadmāsanagatā sā parā vāg sarasvatī |
bālābījādyakṣaraṃ tu dviruktaṃ cārdhacandrakam || 90 ||

mantramasyāḥ purā proktaṃ tantraṃ sāmānyamīritam |
eṣā tu yā raktavarṇā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā || 91 ||

tasyāḥ proktaḥ purā mantraḥ sā tu vṛddhā sarasvatī |
ṣaṣṭhamantrastathaitasyāstrayodaśanirūpaṇe || 92 ||

eṣā kavitvaśāstraugha-tattvavādaviniścaye |
sukhasamptkarā proktā nityameva tu bhairava || 93 ||

asyā vyastasamastaiśca śukraktādibhedataḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭimūrtayaśca traipurāduta vāgbhavam || 94 ||

mahāmāyā yoganidrā mūlabhūtā jagatprasūḥ |
jaganmātā jagaddhātrī vidyāvidyāparātmikā || 95 ||

tasyā eva mahābhāga tripurādyā vibhūtayaḥ |
prastutāḥ kathitā nityaṃ tāḥ svayaṃgata eva hi || 96 ||

iti te kathitaṃ putra mahādevyā manoharam |
rahasyaṃ vāmadākṣiṇyaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 97 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurākavacaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 75 ||

Kapitel 76

ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca -

mantraśuddhimavekṣyaiva gṛhṇīyānmantramuttamam || 1 ||

tatra siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca sādhyaṃ śātravameva ca |
mantraṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ tadviddhyakṣarabhedataḥ || 2 ||

varṇakramaḥ śāśvatastu yo mayā bhāṣitaḥ purā |
tatrādau bhairava jñātvā paścāccakraṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
varṇānāṃ tu mukhādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃjñaka || 3 ||

yaḥ prokto'bhūnmahāmantrastasyāsannakṣarāṇi tu |
mūlabhūtāni tānyeva tato'nyānapi vardhayet || 4 ||

akāraśca kakāraśca caṭakārau tathaiva ca |
tapakārau yakāraśca vargādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ete'dīrghadīrghakāḥ |
ai o au visargaśca bindvādiryājñikastathā || 6 ||

hvanerantarajāśceti kīrtitāstu svarā amī |

khakarāśca gakārāśca gha ṅo vargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 7 ||

yañjanakārādichajau ṭakāraḥ paramasmṛtaḥ |
ukarāśca ḍakāraśca bhairavaśabdādireva ca || 8 ||

ṇakārāntastṛtīyo'yaṃ vargoṣṭhādiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
thakāraśca dakāraśva dharmaśabdādireva ca || 9 ||

navaśabdasya caivādiścaturtho varga ucyate |
phalaśabdasya yaścādirbahuśabdādireva ca || 10 ||

bhakāro manaḥśabdādi pañcamo varga ucyate |
yakāraśca rakāraśca lakāro vastathaiva ca || 11 ||

ebhiścaturbhirvargā'yaṃ ṣaṣṭho bhairava ucyate |
śaṣasā haḥ kṣakāraśca saṃyogaḥ parivedakaḥ || 12 ||

pañcabhiḥ śeṣavargo'yaṃ saptamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
saṃyogayogasaṃlomapratilomairime suta || 13 ||

varṇāḥ syurmantranāmādau vāṅmātre'pi ca bhairava |
caturvargapradā varṇāḥ sukhaduḥkhakarāstathā || 14 ||

rogaṃ ca tejasampūjyapūjakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ahaṃḥ viṣṇuśca brahmā ca gāyatrī brahmamātṛkāḥ || 15 ||

aparaṃ brahmavarṇā ye parabrahmasukhapradam |
aparaṃ brahmakuśalaḥ parabrahmādhigacchati || 16 ||

sisṛkṣurīśvaro varṇājja ganti svecchayā punaḥ |
sasarja mama vaktre tāṃ brahmavaktre ca vai nyadhāt || 17 ||

ahaṃ tu sakalān varṇān nyasya bhairava tantrakam |
akāra bahulaṃ putra jñānamārgaṃ vivardhayan || 18 ||

ya ime gaditā varṇā mayā varṇaviniścaye |
mantraśuddhivivekārthaṃ varṇacakraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 19 ||

śaktiśambhusvarūpiṇyo rekhe dve prathamaṃ nyaset |
tanmadhyataḥ unārekhe viṣṇulakṣmītale tathā || 20 ||

tayostu rekhayormadhye dve rekhe samato nyaset |
tasya cakrasya cāreṣu rekhāstu parisaṃkhyayā || 21 ||

catasrastu pradātavyāḥ svaramadhye tu bhairava |
bhinnānāṃ ca tathā varṇāḥ sandhayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

nemayastu catasro'sya sandhimadhyeṣu kīrtitāḥ |
aṣṭārasaṃyutaṃ cakraṃ caturnemisamanvitam || 23 ||

bahirveṣṭanasaṃyuktaṃ varṇacakraṃ prakīrtitam |
meṣādīnāṃ ca rāśīnāmudayāstapratijñayā || 24 ||

idameva bhaveccakraṃ jñānaśrīvṛddhi-kārakam |
idaṃ cakraṃ likhitvā tu samabhūmāvudaṅmukhaḥ || 25 ||

prāṅmukho vā likhed varṇāṃcchuciriṣṭaṃ naman gurum |
pradakṣiṇaṃ likhet tasmin varṇāsteṣveva tu kramāt || 26 ||

uro nemevakāraṃ tu rakāraṃ cāpi vai likhet |
akāraṃ varjayed dīrghamīkāraṃ ca svareṣu vai || 27 ||

akarādikṣakārānta jha ṭa ña ṇa varjitam |
pradakṣiṇakramādeva likhitvā varṇasañcayam || 28 ||

sbanāmādyakṣaraṃ gṛhya kuryāt tu gaṇanakramam |
mantrasyādyakṣaraṃ yāvat siddhādyaṃ tatra yojayet || 29 ||

navaikapañcake siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ ṣaḍyugmapaṅkiṣu |
trisaptaikādaśeṣveva susiddhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 30 ||

dvādaśāṣṭacaturtheṣu hātravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
siddhenaivācirāt siddhiḥ sādhyaḥ kālena sidhyati || 31 ||

krāmānnāśayate śatruḥ susiddhaḥ siddhido'cirāt |
yo yo varṇakramaḥ prokto mantre dakṣiṇagocare || 32 ||

vāmyārādhanamantreṣu kramaṃ śṛṇviha bhairava |
ṛḷ dvayaṃ ṅa ña ṇa nā varjyāśca varṇagocare || 33 ||

likhed vāmakrameṇaiva tatra varṇāstu mantravit |
nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prasādapraṇavasya ca || 34 ||

ekākṣaradvyakṣarāṇāṃ na siddhādivicintanam |
bījeṣu cāpi sarveṣu dīkṣārtheṣu ca bhairava || 35 ||

siddhādicintā no kāryā grāhyāstu daśa vaśyakam |
susiddhaṃ kāmadaṃ grāhyaṃ sādhyasiddhavicāraṇāt || 36 ||

na grāhyaḥ śātravo dhīrairgṛhītvāpnoti cāpadam |
yo yasyaikākṣaro mantrastannāmnā sa nigadyate || 37 ||

sahitaścandrabindubhyāṃ tadbījamiti gadyate |
tathā śakro sakāraḥ syāt sārdhacandraḥ sabindukaḥ || 38 ||

sa eva śakrabījaṃ syāt tathānyatrāpi yojayet |
mantroddhāreṣu sarvatra parataḥ parataḥ puraḥ || 39 ||

pūrvato'pi pare kāryamanuktaḥ pūrvapakṣakaḥ |
yadā ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ vaiṣṇavyā mantrasañcayam || 40 ||

cakre nirīkṣyate tatra ṣoḍaśāraṃ tu cakrakam |
viṃśatistu sahasrāṇi tripurāyā yadīkṣate || 41 ||

dvātriṃśāraṃ tatra cakraṃ lekhanīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ |
idameva mahācakraṃ ṣoḍaśārādikaṃ kṛtī || 42 ||

kuryādadhikarekhābhirmantraśuddhyantare suta |
iyaṃ te kathitā putra mantrasiddhirabhīṣṭadā || 43 ||

jānāti samyak ya imāṃ sa jayī kāmamāpnuyāt |
rahasyaṃ paramaṃ putra prayogādiprakārataḥ || 44 ||

vakṣyāmi tat samāsena śṛṇu vetāla bhairava |
dantaḥ pakṣaviḍālasya tattvacā pariveṣṭitaḥ || 45 ||

nirmālyena tu vaiṣṇavyā tat saṃveṣṭya guṇatrayam |
tat tad vā vāmasūtrasya tattanmantreṇa mantritam || 46 ||

gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇau mantrāṇāṃ śatamāditaḥ |
sañcayedatha vaiṣṇavyā aṣṭamyāṃ niyatendriyaḥ || 47 ||

tatastu dakṣiṇe bāhau dhāryaṃ yantrottamaṃ budhaiḥ |
tato dvādaśasiddhiḥ syāddhartācennātritittilīm || 48 ||

jayaḥ saṃgrāmavādeṣu śarīrasyāpyarogitā |
vaśakṛdrājaputrāṇāṃ rājñāmapi ca santatam || 49 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāśca no yānti netragocaram |
yoṣitāṃ samadānāṃ tu vaśakṛccintanāt sakṛt || 50 ||

rudhirāṇāṃ śleṣmaṇā ca dhātūnāṃ stambhanaṃ tathā |
tejasāṃ stambhakaṃ caiva cakṣustejaḥpradaṃ tathā || 51 ||

mūrdhni pakṣaviḍālasya hastaṃ dattvā śatatrayam |
vaiṣṇavītantramantraṃ tu japtvā taṃ sthāpayed gṛhe || 52 ||

taṃ viḍālaṃ tu yā paśyenmalinī vanitā suta |
nāputrā sā bhavitrī tu kadācidapi bhairava || 53 ||

tādṛk pakṣaviḍālastu yasya tiṣṭhati mandire |
mṛtāpatyāpi tadgehe jīvatputrā prajāyate || 54 ||

kokilo bhṛṅgarājo vā cakoro vā śuko'thavā |
vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa mantrito yatra tiṣṭhati || 55 ||

vighnaṃ na mandire tasya bhavitṛ suprajā bhavet |
na sarpāstatra gacchanti gatāḥ khādanti no narān |
nārī na bandhakī tasya mandire'pi prajāyate || 56 ||

pañcamūrteścaṇḍikāyā nirmālyāni ca pañcamaḥ || 57 ||

teṣāṃ valīnāṃ māṃsena sthālyāṃ paktvā dinatrayam |
aṣṭamyāṃ tatpunardevyai dattvā tanmantramantritaiḥ || 58 ||

toyairabhyukṣya bhuñjīyānmanasā cintayecchivām |
tasmin bhukte tu dīrghāyurjarā śokavivarjitaḥ || 59 ||

tejasvī śatrudamanaḥ kavirvāgmī ca jāyate |
lalāṭe mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca bāhvoḥ pāṇyostathā hṛdi || 60 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yāni cāṣṭākṣarāṇi ca |
likhitvā tāni caiteṣu sthāneṣu mantravid budhaḥ || 61 ||

kuṅkumaṃ kṣīramalayajātapaṅkaḥ suyāvakaiḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ saṃyato bhūtvā navamyāṃ prathamaṃ naraḥ || 62 ||

pratiṣṭhāne nyasya karamaṣṭāvaṣṭau japed budhaḥ |
āvartanena mantrāṇāṃ tato'nu pūjayecchivām || 63 ||

tatastasmin dine devyai vijātīyaṃ valitrayam |
dattvā sahasraṃ mantrasya saṃkhyayā japamārabhet || 64 ||

japānte tu havirbhuktvā saṃyato rajanīṃ nayet |
evaṃ sakṛtkṛte putra raṇe tasya parājayaḥ || 65 ||

kadācidapi no bhūyānna ca vādeṣu śāstrataḥ |
idhimevaṃ sakṛtkṛtvā raṇakāle yathā tathā || 66 ||

sadā likhet kṣatriyastu vijayāya raṇeṣu ca |
aparaṃ tu raṇāṣṭāṅgaṃ guhyametat prakīrtitam || 67 ||

anenaiva tu guhyena vijayī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
iti nau kathitaṃ sarvaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ śubham || 68 ||

sukhasampatkaraṃ mantraṃ yantratantrasamanvitam |
yacchrotuṃ tridaśāḥ sarve nityaṃ vāñchanti cāmṛtam || 69 ||

tadidante samākhyātaṃ putra vetāla bhairava |
etat sarvaṃ nado jñātvā tattvataḥ putra bhairava || 70 ||

sa kāmānakhilān prāpya nityaṃ kaivalyamāpnuyāt |
śṛṇoti yaḥsakṛdidaṃ kathyamāno divjottamaiḥ || 71 ||

na tasya vighnā jāyante nāputraḥ sa ca jāyate |
dīrghāyurbalayuktaśca nityaṃ pramuditaḥ kṛtī |
vāñchitārthamavāpnoti devīgṛhamavāpnuyāt || 72 ||

gacchataṃ kāmarūpāntaḥpīṭhaṃ nīlācalāhvayam || 73 ||

kāmākhyānilayaṃ guhyaṃ kubjikāpīṭhasaṃjñakam |
ākāśagaṅgā yatrāsti tajjalairabhiṣicya ca || 74 ||

tatrārādhayataṃ putrau mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
sā prasannācirād devī varadā nau bhaviṣyati || 75 ||

aurvya uvāca -

ityuktvā vṛṣabhārūḍhastadā vetālabhairavau |
sa putrau tu parityajya tatraivāntaradhīyata || 76 ||

tatastau nāṭakaṃ śailaṃ parityajya tapasvinau |
āsedaturmahātmānaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sutam || 77 ||

sa tu sandhyācalagatastau dṛṣṭvā samupasthitau |
sabhājayāmāsa muniḥ śiṣyavat tau harātmajau || 78 ||

tatastasyopadeśena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
jagmatustau mahāśailaṃ nīlaṃ kāmākhyayāgatam || 79 ||

tatra gatvā mahātmānau vaiṣṇavītantragocaram |
ādāya jātāṃ tāṃ devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 80 ||

bhairavākhyasya liṅgasya nik'tasthau śivātmanaḥ |
ākāśagaṅgāmāplāvya sthaṇḍile maṇḍalottamam || 81 ||

vidhāya naraśārdūlau japeturmantramuttamam |
tau japtvā vidhivanmantraṃ siddhamaṣṭākṣarātmakam || 82 ||

vetālasya tathāsādhyamaṣṭalakṣāṇi saṃkhyayā |
tribhirvarṣaistu lakṣāṇāṃ caturṇāmantatastataḥ || 83 ||

tridhā puraścaraṇaṃ ca tau bhaktyā samakurvatām |
yadyaduttaratantroktaṃ kalpoktaṃ pūjane kṛtam || 84 ||

tatsarvaṃ cakratustau tu taṃ trihāyaṇasaṃvṛtau |
kāmākhyā tripurādīnāmanyāsāmapi pūjanam || 85 ||

sakṛtkṛtvā pīṭhayātrāṃ ceraturvidhivat tadā |
evaṃ tau baddhakavacau kṛtanyāsau harātmajau || 86 ||

suprītā cānujagrāha mahāmāyāṭha tau tadā |
dhyānasthayostu japatoryajatośca jaganmayo || 87 ||

śivaliṅgaṃ vinirbhidya tadā pratyakṣatāṃ gatā |
tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu śivaliṅgaṃ tridhā'bhavat || 88 ||

bhairavo bhairavī ceti herukaśca tathā trayaḥ |
tāṃ dadarśa tadā devīṃ vetālo bhairavastadā || 89 ||

yathā dhyānagatā dṛṣṭā bahiścāpi tathā tathā |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgī pīnonnatapayodharām || 90 ||

varadābhayahastāṃ ca siddhasūtrāsidhāriṇīm |
raktapadmapratīkāśāṃ sitapretāsanasthitām || 91 ||

nimīlya nayanadvandvaṃ tadā vetālabhairavau |
trāhi trāhi mahāmāye ūcatustau muhurmuhuḥ || 92 ||

tatastayā mahādevyā tejasāpyāyitau tu tau |
pasparśa varahastasya cāgrabhāgena vaiṣṇavī || 93 ||

āpyāyitau tatastau tu spṛṣṭāvapi tathā punaḥ |
āsedatuśca devatvaṃ manuṣyatvaṃ vihāya ca || 94 ||

devabhūtau tadā tau tu mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm |
stutibhirnatibhiśceti tadā tuṣṭuvatuḥ śivām || 95 ||

vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ-

jaya jaya devi suragaṇārcitapaṅkaje viśvasya bhūtibhāvinī śaśimauli-
kelibhāvini girije |
netratrayanirjitavivasvadvidhuvahlikāntitulitakamalaje
madhyanetranatabhrūbhaṅgabhaktaraktamaticayajvāyakavimalaje || 96 ||

ājñācakrāntaśāntanavakoṭi-
karoṭitulyakānta śāntaśaśadhare |
bahumāyakāyabhogayogataraṅga-
ārasya padmavasucare || 97 ||

rināḍinītamadhyabadhaviṣkira-
vallabhaśubhasuṣumnasamādhārapare |
ibudharatnavimodiviśvamūrti-
mahomayānavasi ṣaṭcakradhare || 98 ||

ādiṣoḍaśacakracumbitacārudehapīnatuṅga-
kucācalāliṃgitabhūmimadhyanāgaśākagate |
siddhasūtravarābhayāsiśāntapātaka paṅkajātakamūlamaṇicaturbāhuyute |
jñānatālakamantratantrayogiyoga-
nibaddhasārasūtabhaṅga vinodakṛte |
ātmatattvaparaikaśāraratnahāraka-
muktisūktivivekasitapretarate || 99 ||

ratnasārasamastasaṅgataraṃgarāga-
viyogimantraśāntapuraviśeṣakṛte |
yoginīgaṇanṛtyabhṛtyabhāvana-
nibaddhanaddhahārakaṅkaṇamukhyabhūṣaṇapate |
sāṭṭahāsavinodamoditamukta-
keśasureśanibaddhadehapuṭe |
dehi devi śokaśocanabandha-
mocanapāpaśātanaśuddhamate || 100 ||

sarvavidyātmikāṃ guhyāṃ mantrayantramayīṃ śivām |
praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ loke vede ca kīrtitām || 101 ||

parāparātmikāṃ nityāṁ sādhyādhāraikasaṃsthitām |
kāmāhlādakarīṃ kāntāṃ tvāṃ namāmi jaganmayīm || 102 ||

prapañcaparamavyaktaṃ jagadekavivardhini |
prabhāvenārdharaktāṃgi devi tubhyaṃ namo'stu te || 103 ||

kāmākhyā nityarūpākhyā mahāmāyā sarasvatī |
yā lakṣmīrviṣṇuvakṣaḥsthā namāvo hyacyutāṃ śivām || 104 ||

mantrāṇi yasyāstantrāṇi sahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśa |
mantrayantrātmake tubhyaṃ namo'stu mama pārvati || 105 ||

aurva uvāca -

iti stutā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jagatprasūḥ |
uvāca muditā ceti varaṃ varayataṃ yuvām || 106 ||

pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ pūrvavad dhyānagocarām |
tau dṛṣṭvā bhargatanayau prāhatuścedamuttamam || 107 ||

vaitālabhairavāvūcatuḥ |

devyanena śarīreṇa bhavatyāḥ śaṅkarasya ca |
prārthaye śāśvatīṃ sevāṃ nityaṃ yāvadraviḥ śaśī || 108 ||

nānyaṃ varaṃ sodhayāvao māye tvatto jaganmayī |
anyathā tava bhaktyaiva sthāsyāvo girikandare || 109 ||

aurva uvāca -

evamuktā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
evamastviti covāca bhavatyevaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 110 ||

evaṃ iddhirjagaddhātrī proktā svasyātha cūcuke |
niṣpīḍya ārayāmāsa kṣīradhārādvayaṃ śivā || 111 ||

tatastu niḥsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pāyayāmāsa bhairavam |
vetālaṃ ca mahārāja pibatastau ca tat tadā || 112 ||

pītvā tau ca tadā kṣīraṃ devatvaṃ prāpya śāśvatam |
ajarau cāmarau bhūtau mahātejasvinau śubhau || 113 ||

tasyāstu kṣīramamṛtaṃ tat pītvā tau mahābalau |
pīyūṣapānāt sajātau tatastau prāha vaiṣṇavī || 114 ||

gaṇānāṃ devadevasya bhavatascādhipau yuvām |
dvāḥsthau ca nityamāsannau nandivad bhavataṃ sutau || 115 ||

ityuktvā harasammatyā mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
yoginīgaṇasaṃyuktā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 116 ||

antarhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu tadā vetālabhairavau |
muditau paramaprītau kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatuḥ || 117 ||

athāgacchad devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sapramatho haraḥ |
sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau || 118 ||

tāvāsādya mahādevastadā nīlāhvayaṃ girim |
sakalaṃ darśayāmāsa pīṭhaṃ tu sthānabhedataḥ || 119 ||

pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ pūrvavad dhyānagocarām |
tau dṛṣṭvā bhargatanayau prāhatuścedamuttamam || 107 ||

vaitālabhairavāvūcatuḥ |

devyanena śarīreṇa bhavatyāḥ śaṅkarasya ca |
prārthaye śāśvatīṃ sevāṃ nityaṃ yāvadraviḥ śaśī || 108 ||

nānyaṃ varaṃ sodhayāvo māye tvatto jaganmayi |
anyathā tava bhaktyaiva sthāsyāvo girikandare || 109 ||

aurva uvāca -

evamuktā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
evamastviti covāca bhavatyevaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 110 ||

evaṃ siddhirjagaddhātrī proktā svasyātha cūcuke |
niṣpīḍya ārayāmāsa kṣīradhārādvayaṃ śivā || 111 ||

tatastu niḥsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pāyayāmāsa bhairavam |
vetālaṃ ca mahārāja pibatastau ca tat tadā || 112 ||

pītvā tau ca tadā kṣīraṃ devatvaṃ prāpya śāśvatam |
ajarau cāmarau bhūtau mahātejasvinau śubhau || 113 ||

tasyāstu kṣīramamṛtaṃ tat pītvā tau mahābalau |
pīyūṣapānāt sajātau tatastau prāha vaiṣṇavī || 114 ||

gaṇānāṃ devadevasya bhavatascādhipau yuvām |
dvāḥsthau ca nityamāsannau nandivad bhavataṃ sutau || 115 ||

ityuktvā harasammatyā mahāmāyā jaganmayī |
yoginīgaṇasaṃyuktā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 116 ||

antarhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu tadā vetālabhairavau |
muditau paramaprītau kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatuḥ || 117 ||

athāgacchad devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sapramatho haraḥ |
sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau || 118 ||

tāvāsādya mahādevastadā nīlāhvayaṃ girim |
sakalaṃ darśayāmāsa pīṭhaṃ tu sthānabhedataḥ || 119 ||

kāmākhyāyā guhāṃ tatra darśayitvā manobhavām |
tataḥ svīyāṃ kāmaguhāṃ chāyācchatraṃ svamālayam || 120 ||

svakīyaṃ pañcamūrtīnāṃ saṃsthānaṃ cāpyadarśayat |
kāmarūpasya sakalaṃ pīṭhaṃ devamayaṃ tathā || 121 ||

pratyekaṃ darśayāmāsa kramatastripurāntakaḥ |
prathamaṃ karatoyākhyāṃ satyagaṅgā sadāśivām || 122 || puṇyatoyamayīṃ śuddhāṃ dakṣiṇābdhyekagāminīm |

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vetālabhairavayoḥ siddhilābho nāma
ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 76 ||

Eine weitere Anleitung zur heutigen Chakra-Energie-Meditation:

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 77

saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

tatastu kāmarūpasya vāyavyāṃ tripurāntakaḥ |
ātmano liṅgamatulaṃ jalpīśākhyaṃ vyadarśayat || 1 ||

yatra nandī samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatpatim |
abhinnena śarīreṇa gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 2 ||

nandikuṇḍaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ yatra nandī purā'karot |
abhiṣekaṃ labdhavaraṃ pītaṃ toyamanuttamam || 3 ||

tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca kṛtakṛtyo narottamaḥ |
harasya sadanaṃ yāti nandino'pi mahāśriyaḥ || 4 ||

tasyāsanne mahādevīṃ nātidūre vyavasthitām |
siddheśvarīṃ yonirūpāṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 5 ||

tryambako darśayāmāsa bhairavāya mahātmane |
yatra nandī mahāmāyāmājñayā śaśidhāriṇaḥ || 6 ||

stutibhirnatibhiḥ pūjya gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt |
suvarṇamānasastatra nadamukhyo manoharaḥ || 7 ||

nandino'nugrahāyāśu mānasākhyaṃ arastu tat |
āgataṃ cājñayā śambhoḥ pūrvameva tapasyataḥ || 8 ||

jaṭodbhavā tatra nadī himavatprabhavā śubhā |
yasyāṃ snātvā naraḥpuṇyamāpnoti jāhnavīsamam || 9 ||

gaurīvivāhasamaye sarvairmātugaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
jalābhiṣeko bhargasya jaṭājūṭeṣu yaḥ purā || 10 ||

taistaoyairabhavadyasmājjaṭodākhyā nadī tataḥ |
caitre māsi sitāṣṭamyāṃ snātvā yasyāṃ naro vrajet || 11 ||

pūrṇāyurvai naraśreṣṭha śivasya sadanaṃ prati |
dvāparasya tu yā gaṅgā triḥsrotākhyā saridvarā || 12 ||

himavatprabhavā śuddhacandravimbād vinirgatā |
yasyāṃ snātvā mahāmādhyāṃ mātṛyonau na jāyate || 13 ||

candrasūryagrahe snātvā kaivalyaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ |
sitaprabhā nāma nadī mahādevāvatāritā || 14 ||

himavatprabhavā sāpi sitā dakṣa samudragā |
tasyāṃ daśaharāyāṃ tu daśamyāṃ śuklapakṣake || 15 ||

snātvā viṣṇugṛhe yāti naro vai muktapātakaḥ |
navatoyā nāma nadī tataḥ pūrvasthitā purā || 16 ||

navaṃ navaṃ navaṃ nityaṃ kurvantī sā punāti hi |
navatoyā tataḥ proktā himavatprabhavaiva sā || 17 ||

tasyāṃ snātvā mahāmāghyāṃ naro gacchati devatām |
sampūrṇaṃ māghamāsaṃ tu snātvā viṣṇugṛhaṃ vrajet || 18 ||

tāsāṃ nadīnāṃ tu patiragado nāma vai nadaḥ |
pīṭhapūrve sthitaḥ puṇyo brahmapādasamudbhavaḥ || 19 ||

himavatprabhavaḥ so'pi devagandharvasevitaḥ |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naro brahmagṛhaṃ vrajet || 20 ||

kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ yo'gadākhye mahānade |
snānaṃ karoti maujastasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 21 ||

iha loke tvarogaḥ sa prāpya caivottamaṃ sukham |
śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 22 ||

nandikuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā bhaktaṃ kuryāt tadā niśi |
tataḥ parasmin divase gacchejjalpīśamandiram || 23 ||

tatra snātvā mahānadyāṃ jalpīśaṃ pratipūjya ca |
tasyāṃ niśi haviṣyāśī saṃyatastāṃ niśāṃ nayet || 24 ||

tato'nudivase prāpte gacchet siddheśvarīṃ śivām |
tāṃ pūjayet tathāṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ tathācaret || 25 ||

caturbhujā tu sā devī pīnonnatapayodharā |
sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśā dhatte kartrī ca kharparam || 26 ||

dakṣiṇe vāmabāhubhyāmabhītivaradāyinī |
jaṭāmaṇḍitaśīrṣā ca aktapadmoparisthitā || 27 ||

paṃcākṣarajapāntādirmantre'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
kāmakhyātantramevāsyāḥ pūjane tantramīritam || 28 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā naro dhīraḥ punaryonau na jāyate |
jāmadagnyabhayād bhītāḥ kṣatriyāḥ pūrvameva ye || 29 ||

lecchacchadmāṇyupādāya jalpīśaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ |
te mlecchavācaḥ satatamāryavācaśca sarvadā || 30 ||

jalpīśaṃ sevamānāste gopāyanti ca taṃ haram |
ta eva tu gaṇāstasya mahārājamanoharāḥ || 31 ||

toṣayitvā tathā sarvān jalpīśaṃ pūjayennaraḥ |
varadābhayahasto'yaṃ dvibhujaḥ kundasannibhaḥ || 32 ||

tatpuruṣasya tu mantreṇa pūjayed devamuttamam |
evaṃ puṇyakaraḥ pīṭho jalpīśasya mahātmanaḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā naro yāti śaṃkarasya paraṃ prati || 33 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 77 ||

Kapitel 78

aṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

etacchrutvā tu saṃvādamuttamaṃ śaṃkarasya ca |
bhairavasya tu vetālasahitasya mahātmanaḥ || 1 ||

bhūyaśca sagaro rājā munimaurvaṃ mahāmatim |
papraccha modasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sūnṛtaṃ cedamuttamam || 2 ||

sagara uvāca -

vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavanmunisattama |
kāmarūpasya pīṭhasya saṃsthānaṃ nirṇayaṃ tathā || 3 ||

bhūyaśca śrotumicchāmi vistareṇa mahāmate |
vāyavyasyātha madhyasya pūrvabhāgasya nirṇayam || 4 ||

yathā yasmin niṣṭhito'sti mahādevo'mbikā tathā |
tatsarvaṃ muniśārdūla kathaya śrotumutsahe || 5 ||

aurva uvāca -

ukto vāyavyabhāgasya nirṇayo nṛpasattama |
nair-ṛtyottaramadhyādreḥ śṛṇvidānīṃ vinirṇayam || 6 ||

bahuroktā nāma nanī karatoyā pradakṣiṇe |
uttaraśrāvaṇī cāste tat pūrvaṃ kāmarūpakam || 7 ||

suraso nāma jīmūtaḥ kāmarūpaṃ tataḥ sthitaḥ |
niḥsṛtā bahuroketi nadī tasmād vṛṣapradā || 8 ||

āsanne surasākhyasya śivaliṅgo mahāvṛṣaḥ |
māheśvarī tatra devī yonimaṇḍalarūpiṇī || 9 ||

snātvā tu bahurokāyāmāruhya surasācalam |
mahāvṛṣaṃ pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ maheśvarīm || 10 ||

dhūtapāpo jitadvandvaḥ punaryonau na jāyate |
caturbhūjo vṛṣārūḍho varadābhayaśūladhṛk || 11 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśo jaṭāvān sa mahāvṛṣaḥ |
aghorasya tu mantreṇa pūjā'sya parikīrtitā || 12 ||

kāmeśvaryāḥ svarūpaṃ tu māheśvaryāḥ prakīrtitam |
pūjāpi yadvadevāsyāstadvatphalapradāyikā || 13 ||

tatra vasiṣṭhakuṇḍaṃ tu vasiṣṭhamunisevitam |
yatra sthito vasiṣṭhastu narakeṇa nivāritaḥ || 14 ||

aprāpya gantuṃ jīmutaṃ nīlākhyaṃ vāśapattutam |
svasnānārthaṃ kṛtaṃ tatra kuṇḍaṃ devagaṇārcitam || 15 ||

tatra snātvā naro yāti nākapṛṣṭhaṃ yathecchayā |
surasasya ca pūrvasyāṃ kṛttivāsāhvayo giriḥ || 16 ||

kṛttivāsāḥ svayaṃ tatra satyā sahāvasat purā |
candrikākhyā nadī yatra tasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 17 ||

candrikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā sampūjya kṛttivāsasam |
bhādraśuklacaturthyāṃ tu niṣkalaṅko bhavennaraḥ || 18 ||

pūrṇabhādrapadaṃ māsaṃ candrikāyāṃ narottamaḥ |
snātvā gacchati bhūteśaṃ dṛṣṭvai kṛttivāsasam || 19 ||

uttarasrāviṇī nityaṃ candrikākhyā saridvarā |
nātidūre candrikāyāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi phenilā || 20 ||

saṃjñayā ca saricchreṣṭhā śatānandāvatāritā |
brahmaṇo duhitā sa tu gaṅgā parvatasambhavā || 21 ||

phenilāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā brahmotthānadine punaḥ |
phālgune māsi narakaṃ jitvā svargamavāpnuyāt || 22 ||

tataḥ sitāhvayā pūrvaṃ sariduttaragāminī |
tasyāṃ snātvā mahācaitryāṃ gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet || 23 ||

tataḥ pūrvaṃ sumadanā yojanadvitayāntare |
nadī janakarājena samārādhya vṛṣadhvajam || 24 ||

hitāya bhairavākhyasya sutīkṣṇādavatāritā |
sutīkṣṇaṃ girimāruhya snātvā sumadanājale || 25 ||

māghaśuklacaturthyāṃ tu pūjayitvā maheśvaram |
saṃprāpya sakalān kāmān śivalokāya gacchati || 26 ||

etā nadyaḥ kāmarūpe nairṛtyāmuttarasravāḥ |
pīṭhasya pūrvatastatra tripurā yatra pūjyate || 27 ||

evaṃ te kathitaṃ rājan mahāpuṇyadamuttamam |
kāmarūpasya nair-ṛtyāṃ yatra śambhuḥ sadāmbikā || 28 ||

unareva mahārāja yā nadyo dakṣiṇasravāḥ |
himavatprabhavā yātāḥ kramaśaḥ śṛṇu bhūpate || 29 ||

agadasya nadasyordhvaṃ bhadrākhyā tu mahānadī |
bhādre kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ yasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 30 ||

tataḥ pūrvaṃ subhadrākhyā nadī puṇyatamā sadā |
vaiśākhyasya tṛtīyāyāṃ yasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 31 ||

tatastu mānasā nāma nadī puṇyatamā matā |
saraso mānasākhyāt tu taṇabindvavatāritā || 32 ||

vaiśākhaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ tasyāṃ snātvā narottamaḥ |
viṣṇulokamavāpyaiva tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 33 ||

himavannikaṭe śailo vibhrāṭaḥ sa mahādyutiḥ |
yasmin vasati bhūteśaḥ sadā bhairavarūpadhṛk || 34 ||

tasmāt tu bhairavī nāma nadī puṇyodakā śubhā |
prāṅ mānasādyā sravati gaṅgeva phaladāyinī || 34 ||

yasyāṃ vasantasamaye snātvā gacchati ve divam |
yasyāṃ sampūjya kāmākhyāmiṣṭaṃ jñānamavāpnuyāt || 36 ||

sampūjyātha mahāmāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ prāpnuyāt phalam |
ūrdhvaṃ tato devagaṅgā varṇāsākhyā saridvarā || 37 ||

himavatprabhavā nityaṃ phaladā mānasopamā |
subhadrādyāstu yāḥ proktā varṇāsāntāḥ saridvarāḥ || 38 ||

himavatprabhavāstāstu sarvā evottaraplavāḥ |
pūrve tu madanāyāstu brahmakṣetrasya paścime || 39 ||

ravikṣetraṃ yatra deva ādityaḥ satataṃ sthitaḥ |
bhairavasya hitārthāya yatra sarveśvarāḥ sthitāḥ || 40 ||

kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe brahmendravaruṇādayaḥ |
tadā attvāhvaye śaile śrī sūryo'pi vyavasthitaḥ || 41 ||

trisrotā nāma yasyāsti nadī pūrvadiśi sthitā |
kapotakaraṇaṃ paścādasya kuṇḍadvayaṃ sthitam || 42 ||

kapotakuṇḍe vidhivat snātvā karaṇakuṇḍake |
tattvācalaṃ samāruhya sampūjya ca divākaram || 43 ||

sakṛdeva naro yāti bhāskarasya gṛhaṃ prati |
sūryaraśmisamudbhūtaṃ kapotakaraṇāmṛtam || 44 ||

puṇyatoyasamākhyātaṃ pāpaṃ kapota me hara |
ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā kapotapuṣkare || 45 ||

karaṇaṃ samupaspṛśya tattvaśaile raviṃ yajet |
trividhaṃ brahmabījaṃ tu sahasrapadamantataḥ || 46 ||

raśmaye'pi caturthyaṃ tu devojāyā tu ceṣṭataḥ |
aṅgabījamidaṃ proktamādityasyātikāmadam || 47 ||

padmāsanaḥ padmakaraḥ padmagarbhasamadyutiḥ |
saptāśvaḥ saptarajjuśca dvibhujo bhāskaraḥ sadā || 48 ||

vartulaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsya aṣṭapatrasamanvitam |
aṅguṣṭhāgrāṅgulīnāṃ ca hṛdādīnāṃ tathā ca ṣaṭ || 49 ||

aṅgamantreṇa sahita upānte vahnisaṃyutaḥ |
sarvanyāse samuddiṣṭo mantraḥ sarvaphalapradaḥ || 50 ||

hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrāsyodarapṛṣṭhataḥ |
bāhvoḥ pāṇyorjaṅghayostu pādayoścāpi vinyaset || 51 ||

jaghane ca samastāni kramānmantrākṣarāṇi ca |
ramāccottarataḥ proktaḥ pūjane parikīrtitaḥ || 52 ||

visarjanaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ vidyādyā dalaśaktayaḥ |
nirmālyadhṛk tattvacaṇḍo māṭharādyāstu pārśvayoḥ || 53 ||

bījamuttaratantrasya pūrvataḥ pratipāditam |
anena vidhinā tattve pūjayitvā narottamaḥ || 54 ||

sa kāmānakhilān prāpya ihaloke pramodate |
sukhī śeṣe tathā gacched bhāskarasyālayaṃ prati || 55 ||

nātidūre bhāskarasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ śubhāhvayaḥ |
tasyordhvasānau vasati liṅgaṃ śāṃkaramuttamam || 56 ||

parivārya sadā yānti mahākāyāstu vānarāḥ |
parivāryāvatiṣṭhante sevamānāśca śaṅkaram || 57 ||

trisrotāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā yaḥ paśyet tu śubhācale |
mahātmānaṃ mahādevaṃ kāmamiṣṭaṃ labhennaraḥ || 58 ||

tataḥ pūrvaṃ suranadī nāmnā sukumamālinī |
kṣīrodākhyāparā tasmāt te gate dakṣiṇasrave || 59 ||

ete api mahārāja puṇyatoye'mṛtasrave |
tayoḥ snātvā naro yāti śaṅkarasyālayaṃ prati || 60 ||

tato'pi pūrvato devī līlākhyā cāparā nadī |
yasyāṃ snātvā mahānadyāṃ śivalokāya gacchati || 61 ||

tataḥ pūrvaṃ śivā caṇḍī caṇḍikākhyā mahānadī |
niryāti dhavalākhyāt tu parvatāt sumanoharāt || 62 ||

śivaliṅgadvayaṃ tatra nātidūre vyavasthitam |
golokaṃ cātha śṛṅgaṃ ca krośamātrāntare sthitam || 63 ||

caṇḍikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā āruhya dhavaleśvaram |
dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ vīkṣya pṛṣṭvā golokasaṃjñakam || 64 ||

tato'vatīrya ca punaḥ śṛṅgiṇaṃ bhūmipīṭhakam |
śivapūjāvidhānena pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 65 ||

aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ samprāpya mānavaḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpyeha dehānte śivatāṃ vrajet || 66 ||

etā yāḥ kathitā nadyaḥ sarvā vai dakṣiṇasravāḥ |
tasmādīśānakāṣṭhāyāṃ parvato gandhamādanaḥ || 67 ||

yatra bhṛṅgāhvayaṃ liṅgaṃ śivasyāste mahattaram |
sa eva parvataśreṣṭhaḥ prāptaḥ kṣetrasya paścime || 68 ||

dhṛtvā brahmaśilāṃ devīṃ sāvitraṃ pratigāminī |
gandhamādanakasyānte bhṛṅgeśasya padadvayam || 69 ||

sravadgaṅgājalaṃ cāste kuṇḍaṃ tatrāntarālakam |
antarālakakuṇḍe tu snātvā pītvā ca tajjalam || 70 ||

bhṛṅgeśasya tato dṛṣṭvā śilāsaṃsthaṃ padadvayam |
pūjayitvā mahābhṛṅgaṃ gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 71 ||

śambhupādasamudbhūtamantarāladṛśākaram |
vṛṣadhvajapadānāṃ tvaṃ saṃyojaya mahāvṛṣa || 72 ||

ityanena tu mantreṇa snānaṃ kṛtvāntarājale |
bhṛṅgadevaṃ tataḥ paśyet kubjapīṭhāntavāsinam || 73 ||

maṇikūṭasyātha girergandhamādanakasya ca |
madhye sravati lauhityo brahmaṇāgnisamutthitaḥ || 74 ||

arṇāśāyā dakṣiṇasyāṃ lauhityo nāma sāgaraḥ |
maṇikūṭaḥ sthitaḥ pūrve hayagrīvo hariryataḥ || 75 ||

sa hayagrīvarūpeṇa viṣṇurhatvā jvarāsuram |
nihatya sa hayagrīvaḥ krīḍāyai yatra saṃsthitaḥ || 76 ||

hatvā jvaraṃ tathā viṣṇustatra vāsamathākarot |
naradevāsurādīnāṃ yathā bhavati vai hitam || 77 ||

jvareṇāpīḍita tanurjvaraṃ hatvā mahāsuram |
sarvalokahitārthāya so'gadasnā namacaret || 78 ||

agadasnānasambhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ ca ahāsaraḥ |
tasya svayaṃ hayagrīvo nāma cakre'punarbhavam || 79 ||

na punarjāyate yasmāt tatra snātvā narottamaḥ |
apunarbhavasaṃjñaṃ tat sarastu parikīrtitam || 80 ||

maṇikaṭācale viṣṇurhayagrīvasvarūpadhṛk |
śatavyāmapramāṇena vistareṇaiva śobhitam || 81 ||

tasmāt pūrve bhadrakāmaḥ parvatastu trikoṇakaḥ |
yatra kālahayo nāma śivaliṅgo vyavasthitaḥ || 82 ||

tasyāsanne dakṣiṇasyāmapunarbhavakuṇḍakam |
apunarbhūḥsarastīre parvate bhadrakāmade || 83 ||

haravīthīti vikhyātā śilā brahmasvarūpiṇī |
tatra yogī mahādevo yogajño dhyānatatparaḥ || 84 ||

yaṃ dṛṣṭvā yogavān martyo mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
tasyāmeva śilāyāṃ tu gokarṇo nāma śaṅkaraḥ || 85 ||

gokarṇo nihato yena andhakasya sakhā purā |
gokarṇasya tathaiśānyāṃ kedāraḥ śambhurantataḥ || 86 ||

tato'ndhakasamaḥ proktaḥ kamalākarabhogadhṛk |
yatrāsti śambhuḥ kedāraḥ sa girirmadanāhvayaḥ || 87 ||

tatraiva kamalaḥ proktaḥ sa mahātmālayapradaḥ |
snātvā'punarbhavajale dṛṣṭvā gokarṇayoginau || 88 ||

kedārakamalau dṛṣṭvā muktirmādhavadarśane |
dṛṣṭvā tu mādhavaṃ devaṃ tataḥ kāmaṃ vilokayet || 89 ||

kāmaṃ vilokya tatrastho nirīkṣedapunarbhavam |
evaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhayātrāmanena kramayogataḥ || 90 ||

sapta pūrvān sapta parānātmānaṃ daśa pañca ca |
pitṛnuddhṛtya tridivaṃ nayet sa puruṣottamaḥ || 91 ||

viṣṇusthānasamudbhutā punarbhavaharīśvara |
pāpaṃ hara svargahetorjitasaṅgamahodadhe || 92 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa snāyād vīro'punarbhave |
hayagrīvasya tantraṃ tu puraiva pratipāditam || 93 ||

rūpaṃ śṛṇu mahārāja cintayet tasya yādṛśam |
karpūrakundadhavalaḥ sitapadmoparisthitaḥ || 94 ||

caturbhujaḥ kuṇḍalādinānālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ |
varadābhayahastastu vāmahastadvayena tu || 95 ||

pustakaṃ sitapadmaṃ ca dhatte hastadvaye'pare |
śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaḥ kvacicca garudāsanaḥ || 96 ||

sarva uttaratantroktaḥ kramo grāhyaḥ prapūjane |
viṣvakseno hayārestu nirmālyadhṛgvisarjane || 97 ||

śilārūparpaticchannaḥ sadāste garuḍadhvajaḥ |
krīḍamāno'tha gandharvaiḥ sthito lokahitāya ca || 98 ||

hayagrīvasya mantrasya siddhirlakṣadvayena tu |
yāvakaiḥ pāyasairājyairhomaṃ kurvan puraścaret || 99 ||

ekenaiva tu rājendra puraścaraṇakarmaṇā |
iṣṭasiddhimavāpyeha viṣṇulokamavāpnuyāt || 100 ||

mantraistu pañcavaktrāṇāṃ pañcamūrtīḥ sadārcayet |
pūrve tatpuruṣādīnāṃ kāmādīn pūjako dvijaḥ || 101 ||

kāmastatpuruṣo jñeyo yogīśānaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
aghoro hyatha gokarṇaḥ kedāro vāmadevakaḥ || 102 ||

sadyojātastu kamalāmantraistaistaiḥ prapūjayet |
parvataścaiva kedāraḥ śivagaṅgā tu tu kālikā || 103 ||

hayagrīvasya pūrvasyāṃ kedārasya tu paścime |
chāyābhogāhvayasthānaṃ purī bhogavatī tathā || 104 ||

yo gacchenmaṇikūṭākhyāt kautukācca punarbhavam |
sa sarvatīrthayātrāṇāṃ phalamāpnoti mānavaḥ || 105 ||

jyaiṣṭhe māsi site pakṣe pañcadaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca |
snātvā'punarbhavajale yaḥ paśyed vidhivaddharim |
sa sarvaṃ kulamuddhṛtya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt || 106 ||

jyeṣṭhaṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ nityaṃ paśyet tu yo harim |
harau vilīnatāṃ yāti sa sarvaiḥ sahitaḥ kulaiḥ || 107 ||

etat te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ maṇikūṭāhvayaṃ param |
vārāṇasīto hyadhikaṃ siddhavidyādharārcitam || 108 ||

yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādvipro maṇikūṭasya nirṇayam |
sa sarvavedasya phalaṃ prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 109 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 78 ||

Kapitel 79

ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

tataḥ pūrvaṃ mahārāja darpaṇo nāma parvataḥ |
kubero yatra vasati dhanapālaiḥ samaṃ sadā || 1 ||

yasminnāste madhyabhāge rohito rohitākṛtiḥ |
yasmiṃllohādikaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ svarṇatāṃ yāti tatkṣaṇāt || 2 ||

yatrātidūre sravati darpaṇo nāma vai nadaḥ |
himādriprabhavo nityaṃ lauhityasadṛśaḥ phalaiḥ || 3 ||

samutpannaṃ hi lauhityaṃ sarvairdaivagaṇairhariḥ |
sarvatīrthodakaiḥ samyak snāpayāmāsa taṃ sutam || 4 ||

tasya snānasamudbhūtaḥ pāpadarpasya pāṭanaḥ |
tenāyaṃ darpaṇo nāma purā devagaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 5 ||

tasmin snātvā nadavare yo'rcayed darpaṇācale |
kuberaṃ pratipattithyāṃ kārtike śuklapakṣake || 6 ||

sa yāti brahmasadanamiha bhūtiśatairyutaḥ |
darpaṇād diśi pūrvasyāmagnimālāhvayau giriḥ || 7 ||

sarpākāraḥ saptaśatavyāmadīrghodardha vistṛtaḥ |
tatra tiṣṭhati vai vahnirūrdhvabhāge'gnimaṇḍale || 8 ||

sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśe cārudārūśilātale |
tasminnirindhano vahnirnityamadyāpi kāśate || 9 ||

bhairavasya hitārthāya kāmākhyāparisevane |
pūrvameva sthitastatra sākṣād vahnirgaṇaiḥ saha || 10 ||

lauhityapāthasi snātvā tvagnimālāhvayaṃ girim |
āruhya vahniṃ sampūjya modate viṣṇumandire || 11 ||

purastādagnimālasya kuṇḍakaṃ vāruṇāhvayam |
tasya tīre giriśreṣṭho nāmnā kaṃsakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 12 ||

varuṇastatra vasati nityameva jalādhipaḥ |
tasmin kaṃsakare samyak pūjayitvā pracetasam || 13 ||

snātvā ca vāruṇe kuṇḍe vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt |
ādyaṃ vyañjanamevātra pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 14 ||

śambhucūḍāśikhāyuktaṃ kauveraṃ bījamucyate |
saptamo yaḥ pakārasya binduścandrārdhasaṃyutaḥ || 15 ||

vahnibījamiti khyātaṃ tena vahni prapūjayet |
makārapañcamaḥ somabindunā vāruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 ||

ebhirmantrairimān devān nityameva prapūjayet |
vāyukūṭo nāma giriḥ pūrvasyāṃ varuṇācalāt || 17 ||

dvikhaṇḍo vāyubījena maṇḍalena samanvitaḥ |
vāyulokasthitaścandro yasmānniḥsṛtya mārutaḥ || 18 ||

ūrdhvādhobhāgamāsādya nityaṃ vahati bhūpate |
tatra vāyuṃ samabhyarcya vāyulokamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||

pūrvaṃ vāyugireḥ śailaścandrakūṭa iti smṛtaḥ |
trikoṇaścandrasaṅkāśastadūrdhve candramaṇḍalam || 20 ||

dvitīyavargasyādyaṃ tu bindunā samalaṅkṛtam |
candrabījamiti proktaṃ tena candraṃ prapūjayet || 21 ||

adyāpi pratidarśe tu parvataṃ taṃ niśāpatiḥ |
pradakṣiṇīkarotyeva daśābhiścāpi khecaraiḥ || 22 ||

tasyaiva pūrvabhāge tu somakuṇḍāhvayaṃ saraḥ |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naraḥ kaivalyamaśnute || 23 ||

svargādavataraccandraḥ kāmākhyāsevane yadā |
tadā tadraśmisaṅghātānniḥsṛtāstoyarāśayaḥ || 24 ||

taistoyairvāsavaḥ kuṇḍamakarodindracandrayoḥ |
madhye puṇyatame sthāne svayaṃ brahmaśilopari || 25 ||

candraraśmisamudbhuta candrakuṇdamahodadhe |
yaṃ yaṃ bhāvaṃ samāsādya tvaṃ candra kaluṣa hara || 26 ||

sudhāsravaṇamāhlāda tvaṃ candra kaluṣaṃ hara |
ityanena tu mantreṇa yaḥ snātvā candrapāthasi || 27 ||

candrakūṭaṃ samāruhya pūjayed yastu taṃ naraḥ |
avicchinnā santatistu sukāntā tasya jāyate || 28 ||

paratra candrabhavanaṃ bhittvā yāti paraṃ padam |
tīre tu candrakūṭasya nandano nāma vai giriḥ || 29 ||

tasmin vasati śakrastu kāmākhyāsevane rataḥ |
pañcabhāvaṃ samāsādya sarvadeveśvaro hariḥ |
sevituṃ tridaśeśānīṃ satataṃ vartate naraḥ || 30 ||

candrakūṭagireryāmyabhāge girijanārdanaḥ |
tasya yāmye tvadhobhāge aśvakrāntāhvayaṃ saraḥ || a || na tasya sadṛśaṃ tīrthamasti brahmāṇḍagocare |
jale sthale mṛtā ye'tra yānti brahma sanātanam || b || janārdanagirau viṣṇuḥ kūrmarūpasvarūpadhṛk |
śilāṁ bhittvā sthitastatra devagandharvasevitaḥ || c ||

aśvakrāntajale snātvā pūjayitvā janārdanam |
vaṃśakoṭiṃ samuddhṛtya svayaṃ syāt puruṣottamaḥ || d ||

candrakūṭasya tu girernandanasya tathā gireḥ |
pratidarśaṃ tathā candraḥ pradakṣiṇayati tridhā || 31 ||

candrakūṭajale snātvā samāruhyātha nandanam || 32 ||

ārādhya śakraṃ lokeśaṃ mahāphalamavāpuyāt |
nandanāt pūrvabhāge tu bhasmakūṭo mahāgiriḥ || 33 ||

yaḥ svayaṃ bhargarūpaḥ sa sadā cecchāntamuttamam |
dakṣiṇe bhasmakūṭasya devī pīyūṣadhāriṇī || 34 ||

urvaśī nāma vikhyātā śakraprītikarī sadā |
devairyat sthāpitaṃ pūrvamabhṛtaṃ bhojanāya vai || 35 ||

kāmākhyāyāstadādāya svayaṃ tiṣṭhati corvaśī |
śilārūpo harastāṃ tu samāvṛtyaiva tiṣṭhati || 36 ||

sā caivāmṛtarāśiṃ tu kṛtvā kiṃcana kiṃcana |
upasthāpayate nityaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale || 37 ||

sudhāśilāntarasthā tu urvaśīkuṇḍavāsinī |
urvaśībhasmakūṭasya madhye kuṇḍaṃ sadāvṛtam || 38 ||

dvātriṃśaddhanurākīrṇaṃ pañcāśaddhanurāyatam |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca narā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 39 ||

kāmākhyāyoniraiśānīṃ diśaṃ yāti sadaiva hi |
bhasmakūṭe praviśati urvaśīmapi yoginī || 40 ||

āpyāyitā cāmṛtena nityaṃ devī pramodate |
modayuktā mahādevī kāmena modate sadā || 41 ||

bhasmakūṭasya caiśānyāṃ maṇikūṭo mahāgiriḥ |
maṇikarṇo nāma harastatra tiṣṭhati liṅgakam || 42 ||

sa sadyojātarūpastu maṇikarṇa itīritaḥ |
sadyojātasya mantreṇa pūjitavyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 ||

candratīrthajale snātvā dṛṣṭvā candraṃ savāsavam |
maṇikarṇeśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā muktirbhasmācalaṃ gate || 44 ||

śvetaḥ śvetāmbaradharo daśāśvo hemabhūṣitaḥ |
gadāpāṇirdvibāhuśca kartavyo baradaḥ śaśī || 45 ||

sahasranetro gaurāṅgo dvibhujo vāmahastagam |
vajraṃ gadāṃkuśaṃ dhatte dakṣiṇenāpi pāṇinā || 46 ||

airāvatagajasthastu bāṇatūṇīrabandhanaḥ |
dhanuśca kakṣe gṛhṇāti sevamāno maheśvarīm || 47 ||

vakārānantaro varṇaścandrabindusamanvitaḥ |
śakrabījamiti proktaṃ śakraṃ tena prapūjayet || 48 ||

nadī sumaṅgalā nāma himaparvatanirgatā |
pūrvasyāṃ maṇikūṭasya sadā sravati śobhanā || 49 ||

maṇikūṭaṃ samāruhya yastāṃ paśyati vai nadīm |
sa gaṅgāsnānajaṃ puṇyamavāpya tridivaṃ vrajet || 50 ||

maṇikūṭācalāt pūrvaṃ matsyadhvajakulācalaḥ |
nirdagdho yatra madano haranetrāgninā punaḥ || 51 ||

śarīraṃ prāpa tapasā samārādhya vṛṣadhvajam |
tatra matsyasvarūpastu kāmadeva samaṃsthita || 52 ||

adhityakāyāṃ pṛthivīṃ bīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ |
nadī tu śāśvatī nāma tatrāste dakṣiṇasravā || 53 ||

saraḥ kāmasaro nāma tatra śaile vyavasthitam |
śāśvatyāṃ vidhivatsnātvā pītvā āmasaro'mbhasi || 54 ||

bimuktapāpaḥ śuddhātmā śivaloke mahīyate |
gandhamādanapūrvasyāṃ sukrānto nāma parvataḥ || 55 ||

tatprānte vāsavaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vāsavāmṛtabhojanam |
yatra sthitvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ purā śakraḥ śacīpatiḥ || 56 ||

amṛtaṃ śrāntadehastu kāmarūpāntare papau |
snātvā tu vāsave kuṇḍe samāruhya sukāntakam || 57 ||

vāsavasya priyo bhūtvā śakralokamavāpnuyāt |
pūrvasyāṃ tu sukāntasya rakṣaḥkūṭāhvayo giriḥ || 58 ||

yatrāste satataṃ devo nir-ṛtī rākṣaseśvaraḥ |
khaḍgahasto mahākāyo vāme carmadharastathā || 59 ||

jaṭājūṭasamāyuktaḥ prāṃśuḥ kṛṣṇācalopamaḥ |
dvibhujaḥ kṛṣṇavāsāstu gardabhoparisaṃsthitaḥ || 60 ||

prāntopāntau binducandrasahitāvādireva ca |
nair-ṛtyaṃ kathitaṃ bījaṃ tena taṃ paripūjayet || 61 ||

rakṣaḥkūṭaṃ samāruhya ni-ṛtiṃ rākṣaseśvaram |
yaḥ pūjayed vidhānena caṇḍikāṃ rākṣaseśvarīm || 62 ||

na tasya rākṣasebhyo'sti bhayaṃ nṛpa kadācana |
rākṣasāśca piśācāśca vetālā gaṇanāyakāḥ || 63 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣaṃ rājan sarvadaiva prabibhyati |
rakṣaḥkūṭāt pūrvadiśi bhairava nāma mādhavaḥ || 64 ||

pāṇḍunātha iti khyāto grāvarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ |
taṃ pāṇḍunāthaṃ satatamaṣṭākṣarabhavottaram || 65 ||

tenaiva pūjayed devaṃ pāṇḍunāthāhvayaṃ harim |
varṇena raktagaurāṅgaṃ gadāpadmadharaṃ kare || 66 ||

dakṣiṇe cakraśaktī ca bāhubhyāmapi bibhratam |
caturbhujaṃ raktapadmasaṃsthitaṃ mukuṭojjvalam || 67 ||

kuṇḍale bibhrataṃ śuddhe śrīvatsoraskamuttamam |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti mūlabījena vā hareḥ || 68 ||

evaṃ sampūjayed bhūpa caturvargasya siddhaye |
pāṇḍunāthasyottarasyāṃ brahmakūṭāhvayaṃ saraḥ || 69 ||

brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ snānārthaṃ svargavāsinām |
āyāmena śatavyāmaṃ vistīrṇaṃ tvatadardhakam || 70 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ devalokāt samāgatam |
kamaṇḍalusamudbhūta brahmakuṇḍāmṛtasrava || 71 ||

hara me sarvapāpāni puṇyaṃ svargaṃ ca sādhaya |
ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā tasmin sarojale || 72 ||

pāṇḍunāthaṃ ca sampūjya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt |
brahmakuṇḍajale snātvā pūjayitvā umāpatim || 73 ||

vāyukūṭaṃ samāruhya muktimevāpnuyānnaraḥ |
pāṇḍunāthāt pūrvadiśi giriścitraharo hariḥ || 74 ||

satataṃ yatra ramate viṣṇurvārāharūpadhṛk |
tatastu nīlakūṭākhyaṃ kāmākhyānilayaṃ param || 75 ||

tatpūrvabhāge vasati brahmā brahmagiriḥ punaḥ |
brahmaśailasya pūrvasyāṃ bhūmipīṭhe vyavasthitam || 76 ||

cārunimnaśubhāvartaṃ kāmākhyānābhimaṇḍalam |
atrogratārārūpeṇa ramate parameśvarī || 77 ||

tatra tenaiva rūpeṇa pūjitavyā śubhātmikā |
tasyāstu bījaṃ pūrvasminnuttare pratipāditam || 78 ||

rūpaṃ śṛṇu naraśreṣṭha yena dhyeyā sadā śivā |
kṛṣṇā lambodarī dīrghā viralā raktadantikā || 79 ||

caturbhujā kṛśāṅgī tu dakṣiṇe kartṛkharparau |
khaḍgaṃ cendīvaraṃ vāme śīrṣe caikajaṭā punaḥ || 80 ||

vāmapādaṃ śavasyorvornidhāyāṅghriṃ tu dakṣiṇām |
śavasya hṛdaye nyasya sāṭṭahāsaṃ prakurvatī || 81 ||

nāgahāraśiromālābhūṣitā kāmadā parā |
trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyā huṅkāraṃ madhyabījakām || 82 ||

dvāreśānāṃ yoginīnāṃ nāmānyasyāstu tantrake |
jñeyāni naraśārdūla yat proktaṃ vāmyagocare || 83 ||

urvaśyāṃ vidhivat snātvā spṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuśilāṃ tathā |
nīlakūṭaṃ samāruhya punaryonau na jāyate || 84 ||

purandarapurāyāte vārāṇasyāḥ halādhike |
sudhāsaṃkīrṇatoyaughaiḥ pāpa hara mamorvaśi || 85 ||

amṛtasrāviṇī devī sudhaughaparipūraṇī |
amṛtenāmṛtaṃ me'dya dehi devi mamorvaśi || 86 ||

purandarapriye devi vārāṇasyāḥ sadāmdhike |
lohityahradasaṃkīrṇe pāpaṃ hara manorvaśi || 87 ||

ityebhiḥ stutibhirmantraiḥ snātvā puṇyorvaśījale |
sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇuloke viceṣṭate || 88 ||

urvaśī dvibhujā proktā svarṇakaṅkaṇadhāriṇī |
sauvarṇapātramamṛtasrāvaṇāya bibharti ca || 89 ||

śuklavastrā gauravarṇā pīnonnatapayodharā |
sarvāṅgasundarī śuddhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 90 ||

etannāmādyakṣaraṃ tu mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam |
umātantre tu gaditaṃ mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam || 91 ||

gaṇeśaḥ pūrvadvārasthaḥ kāmākhyāparvatasya tu |
tatraiva cāgnivetālaḥ sthito dvāri manoharaḥ || 92 ||

tayo rūpaṃ ca mantraṃ ca yathoktaṃ śambhunā purā |
tadahaṃ prativakṣyāmi mahārāja śṛṇuṣva me || 93 ||

oṃ nama ulkāmukhāyeti mūlabījādisaṅgatam |
mantraṃ siddhagaṇeśasya dvārasthasya prakīrtitam || 94 ||

rūpaṃ tasya pravakṣyāmi gajavaktraṃ trilocanam |
lambodaraṃ caturbāhuṃ vyālayajñopavītinam || 95 ||

śūrpakarṇa bṛhadgaṇḍamekadantaṃ pṛthūdaram |
dakṣiṇe tu kare daṇḍamutpalaṃ ca tathāpare || 96 ||

laḍḍukaṃ paraśuṃ caiva vāmataḥ parikīrtitam |
bṛhattvākṣiptagaganaṃ pīnaskandhāṅghripāṇinam || 97 ||

yuktaṃ buddhikubuddhibhyāmadhastānmūṣakānvitam |
antrastu yādṛśaḥ proktaḥ pañcavaktrasya pūjane || 98 ||

sa eva tantro grāhyastu tādṛgvidhiniṣedhanam |
dvibhujaḥ pīnavadano raktanetro bhayaṅkaraḥ || 99 ||

churikāṃ dakṣiṇe pāṇau vāme rudhirapātrakam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛśo dhamanisantataḥ || 100 ||

jaṭāṃ dīrghāṃ mūrdhni bibhradghorarāvayutastathā |
pacaturtho'gnibījena ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitaḥ || 101 ||

agnivetālabījo'yaṃ sarvatra bhayanāśakaḥ |
pūjayedagnivetālaṃ sarvatra bhayavāraṇam || 102 ||

yaḥ pūjayet tasya punarbhūtādibhyo bhayaṃ nahi |
aṣṭānāmatha mantrāṇāṃ yoginīnāṃ kramannṛpa || 103 ||

śailaputrīpramukhyāṇāṃ mantrāṇyaṣṭākṣarāṇi tu |
vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃsthāni pūrvaproktāni tāni tu || 104 ||

śailaputryāstathā cāṅgamantraṃ prāk pratipāditam |
rūpaṃ tu naraśārdūla yoginīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 105 ||

pratyakṣareṇa bījena durgātantreṇa vā tvimāḥ |
netrabījenaiva pūjyā yoginyo nṛpasattama || 106 ||

kātyāyanīṃ pādadurgāṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet |
tadeva pūjanaṃ rūpaṃ tatpūrvaṃ pratipāditam || 107 ||

kālarātryāstu mantreṇa kālarātriṃ prapūjayet |
kālarātryā rūpamantrau puraiva pratipāditau || 108 ||

mahāmāyātantramantraiḥ pūjayed bhuvaneśvarīm |
etāḥ sarvāstu yoginyaḥ kāmākhyāvat phalapradāḥ || 109 ||

viśeṣo yatra naivokto rūpe tantre ca pūjane |
durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 110 ||

pratyekaṃ yoginīṃ yastu pūjayennarasattamaḥ |
sa sarvayajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti narasattama || 111 ||

nīlaśailasya pūrvasmin svarūpaṃ pratipāditam |
nābhimaṇḍalapūrvasyāṃ bhasmakūṭasya dakṣiṇe || 112 ||

pūrvasyāṃ karpaṭo nāma parvato yamarūpadhṛk |
tatra yāmyaśilā kṛṣṇā nīlāñjanasamaprabhā || 113 ||

adhityakāyāṃ rājendra vyāmapañcasuvistṛtā |
pūjayet tatra śamanaṃ pāṇau daṇḍaṃ sadaiva yaḥ || 114 ||

dhatte tu pāṇinā nityaṃ prāṇidaṇḍasya sādhanam |
kṛṣṇavarṇa tu dvibhujaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalam || 115 ||

dadhataṃ cāsiputrīṃ ca vāmapāṇau sadaiva hi |
kṛṣṇavastraṃ sthūlapādaṃ bahirniḥsṛtadantakam || 116 ||

hayābhayapradaṃ nityaṃ nṛṇāṃ mahiṣavāhanam |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā yāmyabījena sādhakaḥ || 117 ||

upāntavargasyādiryo varṇo bindvindusaṃyutaḥ |
yamabījamiti khyātaṃ yamasya prītidāyakam || 118 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa śamanaṃ pūjayet tu yaḥ |
karpaṭākhye'calavare nāpamṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 119 ||

pūrvasyāṃ karpaṭākhyāt tu śailāccitra iti smṛtaḥ |
yaḥ pūrvabhāgaprānte'bhūddiśyāgneyyāmavasthitaḥ || 120 ||

pīṭhastu brahmagrāvastu sa prāk parvata ucyate |
tasmin vasanti satataṃ grahā nava yathecchayā || 121 ||

tatra tān pūjayed yastu sa nāpnotyāpadaṃ kvacit |
rūpaṃ mantraṃ ca sūryasya candrasya pratipāditam || 122 ||

saptānāmitareṣāṃ tu mantraṃ rūpaṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
raktāmbaradharaḥ śūlī śaktimāṃśca gadādharaḥ || 123 ||

caturbhujo meṣaratho varado maṅgalo mataḥ |
pītāmbaradharaḥ śūlī pītamālyānulepanaḥ || 124 ||

haḍgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ siṃhastho varado budhaḥ |
svarṇagauraḥ pītavāsāḥ svarṇaparyaṃkasaṃsthitaḥ || 125 ||

mālāṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ daṇḍaṃ vāmena varadāyakam |
caturbhujaṃ ca sarvajñaṃ cintayed devatīrthakam || 126 ||

sarvairdevagaṇairnityaṃ amyamānaṃ manoharam |
śuklavastraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śaṅkhanāgoparisthitam || 127 ||

caturbhujaṃ pāśamālāṃ pustakaṃ ca varābhaye |
kramād dakṣiṇavāmāyāṃ dhatte daityaguruḥ sadā || 128 ||

indranīlanibhaḥ śūlī varado gṛdhravāhanaḥ |
āśabāṇāsanadharo dhyātavyo'rkasutaḥ sadā || 129 ||

kāmadevasyabījaṃ tu mantraṃ bhaumasya kīrtitam |
durgāyā netrabījasya yattu madhyāvaraṃ śubham || 130 ||

tanmantraṃ śaśiputrasya sarvakāmaphalapradam |
aṃkārapañcamādistu catuḥṣaṭsvarasaṃyutam || 131 ||

gaṇeśabījāntamidaṃ gurormantra prakīrtitam |
bindvindusaṃyutaṃ cāpi pūrvavarṇadvayaṃ punaḥ || 132 ||

saptamasvarasaṃyukto makārastvādirantaram |
prāntavargādyakṣaraṃ tu bindvindubhyāṃ samanvitam || 133 ||

bhavecchukrasya bījaṃ tu sarvakāmasamṛddhidam |
prāntavargādyakṣaraṃ tu candrabindusamanvitam || 134 ||

ādyamantrasvaropetaṃ tadevetyādisaṃyutam |
śanaiścarasya mantro'yaṃ sarvadoṣavināśanaḥ || 135 ||

binducandrasamāyuktaṃ nāmādyakṣarameva vā |
teṣāṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ vai mantramaṅga prakīrtitam || 136 ||

śāntike pauṣṭike kṛtye ebhirmantrairgrahānimān |
pūjayet sarvadā dhīro bhūtikāmo mahāmatiḥ || 137 ||

varadābhayahastaśca khaḍgacarmadharastathā |
siṃhāsanagataḥ kṛṣṇā rāhurdhīraḥ pracakṣyate || 138 ||

dhūmravarṇo viśālākṣaḥ puccharūpī caturbhujaḥ |
khaḍgacarmagadābāṇapāṇiḥ ketuḥ śavāsanaḥ || 139 ||

upāntādirdvādaśena svareṇa sahitaḥ punaḥ |
upāntaḥ pañcamenendubindubhyāṃ sahitāvubhau || 140 ||

mantro'yamanulomena rāhoḥ ketorvilomataḥ |
ādyakṣaraṃ pūrvavad vā mantrayuktamathaitayoḥ || 141 ||

evaṃ citre śailavare pūjayitvā navagrahān |
abhīṣṭāllaṁbhate kāmāntaraḥ śāntiṃ tathottamām || 142 ||

citrakūṭāt tu pūrvasyāṃ kajjalācala uttamaḥ |
sarvavidyādharādyāstu santyasmin devayonayaḥ || 143 ||

taṃ parvataṃ samāruhya praṇamya sakalān surān |
svargaṃ yānti naraśreṣṭha iha cāpyatulāṃ śriyam || 144 ||

kajjalācalaśailāt tu pūrvasmiñchubhaparvataḥ |
śacyā sārdhaṃ purā reme yatra sakraḥ sureśvaraḥ || 145 ||

tatpūrvasyāṃ mahādevī nadī kapilagaṅgikā |
tasyāṃ snātvā naro gaṅgāsnānajaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 146 ||

kāmākhyānilayāt pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi |
vidyate mahadāvartaṃ bhuvi brahmabilaṃ mahat || 147 ||

paṃcaviṃśatimānena yojanānāṃ nareśvara |
tasmādāyāti sunadī sitāmbho'pama oyabhāk || 148 ||

ko brahmā kīrtito devairyasmāt tasya bilāt sṛtā |
gaṃgeva phaladā yasmāt tasmāt kapilagaṃgikā || 149 ||

snātvā kapilagaṅgāyāṃ sarvamanvantareṣu ca |
naraḥ svargamavāpyādau brahmaloka tato vrajet || 150 ||

atītya tāṃ nadīṃ pūrvabhāge damanikāhvayā |
nadī mahākṛṣṇatoyā pāpasya damanī tathā || 151 ||

tato vṛddhāhvayā cābhūdaparā sariduttamā |
tasyā nadyāḥ pūrvabhāge gaṅgāvat phaladāyinī || 152 ||

māghaṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ snātvā muktimavāpnuyāt |
tathā damanikāyāṃ ca paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 153 ||

tataḥ pūrve parā devī nāmnā sā sariduttamā |
mahatī divyayamunā yamunāvat phalapradā || 154 ||

dakṣiṇādrisamudbhūtā dakṣiṇodadhigāminī |
tasyāṃ tu kārtikaṃ māsaṃ snātvā muktimavāpnuyāt || 155 ||

iha caivottamān bhogān bhāgadheyān pratiṣṭhitān |
tanmadhye bhairavo devo bharga sambhogasambhavaḥ || 156 ||

urjayākhye varagirāvastyupatyakabhūtigaḥ |
yo'sau śarabharūpasya madhyakhaṇḍo'tibhairavaḥ || 157 ||

sa eva bhairavākhyo'yaṃ pañcavaktrasya mantrakaiḥ |
sampūjya tatra matimān sa yāti śivalokatām || 158 ||

kāmeśvarasya yā pūjā kathitā nīlanirṇaye |
sampūjya parvataśreṣṭhe durjaye cācalottame || 159 ||

tatra bhairavagaṅgāsti saro vai bhairavāhvayam |
tayoḥ snātvā naro yāti śivalokaṃ sanātanam || 160 ||

durjayākhyasya pūrvasyāṃ pura nāma varāsanam |
taddakṣiṇe mahāśailaḥ kṣobhako nāma nāmataḥ || 161 ||

tasmin girau śilāpṛṣṭhe raktadevī vyavasthitā |
pañcapuṣkariṇī nāmnā pañcayonisvarūpiṇī || 162 ||

añcabhirdurgāyonibhiḥ pūjayet paṃcavaktrakam |
sthitā ramayituṃ tatra nityameva himādrijā || 163 ||

tacchailapūrvabhāge tu kāntā nāma mahānadī |
dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yāti prathamaṃ cottarasravā || 164 ||

divyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ acchailopatyakākṣitau |
saṃsthitaṃ tatra snātvā tu tāṃ devīṃ paripūjayet || 165 ||

divyakuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā pañcapuṣkaraṇīṃ śivām |
yaḥ pūjayenmahābhāgaḥ sa yonau na hi jāyate || 166 ||

pañcayonyaḥ puṣkariṇīḥ paṃcaiva parisaṃsthitāḥ |
yatastataḥ pañcarūpā pañcapuṣkariṇī matā || 167 ||

athābakula-puṣpāṇi tathaitāḥ pañcayonayaḥ |
pañcapuṣkariṇīdevyaḥ pracaṇḍāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 168 ||

tripurāyāstu tantreṇa tāḥ pūjyāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |
kāmeśvarītantramantrairathavā pūjayecchivām || 169 ||

bālāyāstripurāyāstu mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam |
kāmeśvaryāstu vā mantraṃ pūjane'syāḥ prakīrtitam || 170 ||

ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā |
caṇḍā ceti ca yoginyaḥ pañcāsyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 171 ||

śivaliṅgaṃ ca tatrāsti śilāyāṃ herukāhvayam |
devīdakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ nāyakaṃ taṃ tu pūjayet || 172 ||

bhairavasya tu mantreṇa pūjayitvā divaṃ vrajet |
nirmālyadhāriṇī devī caṇḍagaurīti kīrtitā || 173 ||

etasyāṃ naraśārdūla purā bhargeṇa bhāṣitā |
kāntāyāṃ salile snātvā vasante mānavottamaḥ || 174 ||

rūpavān guṇavān bhūtvā śivalokāya gacchati |
kṣobhakākhyād mahāśailādaiśānyāṃ parvatottamaḥ || 175 ||

tuṃgasandhyācalo nāma vasiṣṭho yatra śaptavān |
nimināmnastu rājarṣeḥ śāpād brahmasutaḥ purā || 176 ||

vasiṣṭho hyaśarīro'bhūt tacchāpācca nimistathā |
tato brahmopadeśena nirjane kāmarūpake || 177 ||

sandhyācale tapastepe tasya viṣṇurabhūt tadā |
pratyakṣastasya devasya baradānānmahāmuniḥ || 178 ||

amṛtānyavatāryāśu kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā girestaṭe |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca śarīraṃ prāpa pūritam || 179 ||

tasmādamṛtakṛṇḍācca sandhyā nāma nadīvarā |
niḥsṛtā tatra cāplutya cirāyuragado bhavet || 180 ||

tasmāt pūrvaṃ tu lalitā lalitākhyā saridvarā |
sāgarād dakṣiṇāt pūrvaṃ mahādevāvatāritā || 181 ||

vaiśākhaśuklapakṣasya tṛtīyāyāṃ narastu yaḥ |
kuryād vai lalitāsnānaṃ sa śambhusadanaṃ vrajet || 182 ||

lalitāyāḥ pūrvatīre bhagavānnāma parvataḥ |
svayaṃ viṣṇurliṅgarūpī tatrāste bhagavān hariḥ || 183 ||

lalitāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣake |
bhagavantaṃ samāruhya yo yajet parameśvaram || 184 ||

sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ śarīreṇa virājatā |
etāḥ pūrvoditā nadyaḥ sarvāścaivottarasravāḥ || 185 ||

kramāt tu dakṣiṇaṃ yānti sāgaraṃ jāhnavīsamāḥ |
kāmākhyāṃ prathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā snātvā caivorvaśījale |
ya etāsu caret snānaṃ sa tu muktimavāpnuyāt || 186 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 79 ||

Kapitel 80

aśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

śāśvatī kathitā yā tu nadī matsyadhvajāsitā |
tasyāḥ pūrve samākhyātā nadī dīpavatī matā || 1 ||

eṣā ca himavajjātā chindantī dīpavattamaḥ |
tena devamanuṣyeṣu nadī dīpavatī smṛtāḥ || 2 ||

dīpavatyāḥ pūrvatastu śṛṅgāṭo nāma parvataḥ |
tatra devasya bhargasya liṅgamekaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 3 ||

sarit tu siddhā triḥsrotā dakṣiṇodadhigāminī |
śṛṅgāṭakasya satataṃ sravantī sā tu pādataḥ || 4 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yāti bhargasya priyakāriṇī |
salile yo naraḥ snātvā triḥsrotāyā narottamaḥ || 5 ||

śṛṅgāṭakaṃ samāruhya pūjayelliṅgaśaṅkaram |
sa dīptakāyaḥ śuddhātmā prāpya kāmānihātulān || 6 ||

ante bhargagṛhaṃ yāti tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
harastu dvibhujastasmin sadā vṛṣabhavāhanaḥ || 7 ||

umayā ramate sārdhaṃ vāmadevasya mantrakaiḥ |
tantraiśca pūjayed devamumāmantreṇa caṇḍikām || 8 ||

tat-pūrvato nimnagā tu nāmnā tu vṛddhavedikā |
tasyāṃ snātvā phalaṃ martyo dedikāsnānajaṃ labhet || 9 ||

tato bhaṭṭārikā nāma himaśailasamudbhavā |
mahānadī devagaṇairyā sadopāsyate sukham || 10 ||

tasyāṃ yaḥ kurute snānaṃ yugādiṣu caturṣvapi |
sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 11 ||

asti nāṭakaśaile tu saro mānasasannibham |
yatra sārdhaṃ śailaputryā jalakrīḍāṃ sadā haraḥ || 12 ||

kurute naraśārdūla svarṇapaṅkajaśobhite |
tasya paścānmadhyapūrvabhāgebhyastu sarit-trayam || 13 ||

avatīrṇaṃ prayātyeva dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ prati |
tasya paścimabhāge tu nadī dikkarikāhrayā || 14 ||

diggajakṣatasaṃjātā tena dikkarikāhvayā |
madhyabhāgāt sṛtā yā tu śaṅkareṇāvatāritā || 15 ||

vṛddhagaṃgāhvayā sā tu gaṃgeva phaladāyinī |
yā niḥsṛtā pūrvabhāgāt tasmād girivarānnadī || 16 ||

suvarṇaśrīriti vikhyātā sā gaṅgāsadṛśīphale |
kurvatyāḥ sarasi snānaṃ pārvatyāśca śarīrataḥ || 17 ||

niḥsṛtāḥ svarṇakaṇikāstā vahanti alairimāḥ |
krīḍārthaṃ śambhunā gātre kaṇikābhiḥ samācitāḥ || 18 ||

svasthānāt tatra saṃlagnāstataścandanabindavaḥ |
tā umāyāḥ śarīrāt tu saṃsravanti jalaiḥ saha || 19 ||

tataḥ svarṇavahā nāma svarṇaśrīḥ sarvato'dhikā |
etāsu caitramāsaṃ tu snātvā martyo nararṣabhaḥ || 20 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ trikālaṃ yatra mānavaḥ |
iraṃ devīgṛhe sthitvā śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ vrajet || 21 ||

bhūmāvavagataḥ paścāt sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet |
vṛddhagaṅgājalasyāntastīre brahmasutasya vai || 22 ||

viśvanāthāhvayo devaḥ śivaliṅgasamanvitaḥ |
viśvadevī mahādevī yonimaṇḍalarūpiṇī || 23 ||

hayagrīveṇa yuyudhe tatra devo jagatpatiḥ |
hayagrīvaṃ yatra hatvā maṇikūṭaṃ purāgatam || 24 ||

tatra yaḥ pūjayed durgāṃ śāradāṃ tantramantrakaiḥ |
hayagrīvasya mantreṇa tantreṇa garuḍadhvajam || 25 ||

kāmeśvarasya tantreṇa mantreṇāpi ca śaṅkaram |
yo yajet parayā bhaktyā dvādaśyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ || 26 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
kalpakoṭitrayaṃ sthitvā sivagehe gṛhe hareḥ || 27 ||

tāvantaṃ saṃsthitaḥ kālaṃ tāvantaṃ ca śivāgṛhe |
śeṣe bhuvaṃ samāsādya vedavid brāhmaṇo bhavet || 28 ||

adyāḥ svarṇaśriyaḥ pūrvaṃ nadī kāmāhvayā śubhā |
kāmāyāḥ pūrvabhāge tu nadī omāśanāhvayā || 29 ||

omāśanāyāḥ pūrvasyāṃ nadī nāmnā vṛṣodakā |
tataḥ pūrve kāmarūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ te jagatāṃ prasūḥ || 30 ||

jaganmayī mahāmāyā devī dikkaravāsinī |
etā yāḥ kathitā nadyaḥ sakalā dakṣiṇasravāḥ || 31 ||

tāsu snātvā ca pītvā ca svargalokamavāpnuyāt |
prānte dikkaravāsinyāḥ sadā vahati svarṇadī || 32 ||

sitagaṅgāhvayā loke sākṣād gaṅgāphalapradā |
sā bhūmipīṭhasaṃsthā ca devī dikkaravāsinī || 33 ||

antarjale plāvayantī yāti pratyakṣatāṃ suraiḥ |
sitagaṅgājale snātvā dṛṣṭvā śambhuṃ hariṃ vidhim || 34 ||

iṣṭvā lalitakāntākhyāṃ punaryonau na jāyate |
liṅgasvarūpī bhagavāñchambhustatra svayaṃ sthitaḥ || 35 ||

viṣṇuḥ śilāsvarūpeṇa brahmaliṅgasvarūpadhṛk |
pīṭhe dikkaravāsinyā dvirūpā ramate śivā || 36 ||

tīkṣṇakāntāhvayā tvekā yogratārā prakīrtitā |
parā lalitakāntākhyā yā śrīmaṅgalacaṇḍikā || 37 ||

tasyāstu satataṃ rūpaṃ tīkṣṇakāntāhvayaṃ nṛpa |
kṛṣṇā lambodarī yā tu sā syādekajaṭā śivā || 38 ||

tena rūpeṇa tāṃ devīṃ satataṃ paripūjayet |
aṅgamantraṃ ca rūpaṃ ca tasyāḥ prākpratipāditam || 39 ||

trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyaḥ kartavyaṃ mantrapūrvakam |
ādau rekhe tataḥ paścāt surekheti padaṃ tataḥ || 40 ||

tathā padaṃ cādhigamya tiṣṭhantivati padaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalasyāsya mantro'yaṃ tīkṣṇāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 ||

naratripuradevādiyamavetāladurdharāḥ |
aṇaśrametyantakāntā dvārapālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 42 ||

etāṃstu pūjayet samyaṅmaṇḍalasyāṣṭadikṣu vai |
ādau sambodhanaṃ kṛtvā vajrapuṣpaṃ tataḥ param || 43 ||

ahnijāyaṃ tataḥ paścānmantrameṣāṃ prakīrtitam |
pātropakaraṇādīnāṃ thānasyānyasya sarvataḥ || 44 ||

sarvamuttaratantroktaṃ uhyaṃ rūpadvaye'pi ca |
cāmuṇḍā ca karālā ca subhagā bhīṣaṇā bhagā || 45 ||

vikaṭeti ca yoginyaḥ proktā yasyāstavaiva ṣaṭ |
e bhagavatyekajaṭe vidmahe padamantataḥ || 46 ||

vikaṭadaṃṣṭre dhīmahi tannastāre pracodayāt |
eṣā tu tīkṣṇagāyatrī pīṭhadevyāḥ prakīrtitā || 47 ||

nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī vikaṭacaṇḍikā |
mālā tu mṛnmayī proktā rudrākṣasambhavāpi vā || 48 ||

viśeṣa eṣa devyāstu pūjane parikīrtitaḥ |
upacārādikaṃ kṛtyaṃ balidānaṃ japādikam || 49 ||

arvaṃ tu pūrvavad grāhyaṃ kāmākhyāpūjane yathā |
āneṣu madirā śastā naro valiṣu pārthiva || 50 ||

odako nārikelaṃ ca māṃsavyañjanamaikṣavam |
aivedyeṣu priyakarāstīkṣṇāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 51 ||

yaṣā lalitakāntākhyā devī maṅgalacaṇḍikā |
varadābhayahastā sā dvibhujā gauradehikā || 52 ||

raktapadmāsanasthā ca mukuṭojjvalamaṇḍitā |
aktakauśeyavasānā smitavaktrā śubhānanā || 53 ||

navayauvanasampannā cārvaṅgī lalitaprabhā |
umāyā bhāṣitaṃ mantraṃ yat pūrvaṃ tvekamakṣaram || 54 ||

mantramasyāstu tajjñeyaṃ tena devīṃ prapūjayet |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāyai tu dhīmahi || 55 ||

tanno lalitakāṃnteti tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt |
eṣā lalitagāyatrī devyā iṣṭyai prakīrtitā || 56 ||

lohitāṃgasya divasaḥ priyo'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
kālo vasantakālaśca svaraścāpi tu pañcamaḥ || 57 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ tra pūjā kāryā vibhūtaye |
nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī lalitacaṇḍikā || 58 ||

dūrvāṅkuraiḥ samāyuktamakṣataṃ prītidaṃ param |
ayamasyā viśeṣastu pūjane parikīrtitaḥ || 59 ||

vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya antraṃ grāhyaṃ tu pūjane |
upacāro baliścāsyā vihito yaḥ kramaḥ purā || 60 ||

mahāmāyāmahādevyāstadgrāhyaṃ paripūjane |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyādātmanaśca hitāya vai || 61 ||

paṭeṣu pratimāyāṃ vā ghaṭe maṅgalacaṇḍikām |
yaḥ pūjayed bhaumādine śubhardūrvāṅkuraiḥ śivāmḥ || 62 ||

satataṃ sādhakaḥ so'pi kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
evaṃ dikkaravāsinyāḥ kathitaḥ pūjanakramaḥ || 63 ||

yacchrutvā nāśubhaṃ kiñcidāpnoti śravaṇe rataḥ |
dikkarastvaruṇaḥ proktastathā śambhuśca dikkaraḥ || 64 ||

tasminnadhyuṣitā devī tasmād dikkaravāsinī |
jagattraye'pi yasyāstu sadṛśī kvāpi sundarī || 65 ||

nānyāsti lalitā tena devī lalitakāntikā |
śaṅkarasya purā prokto grāhyo vai pūjanakramaḥ || 66 ||

śṛṇu rājannavahito brahmaṇaḥ pūjanakramam |
brahmabījaṃ purā proktaṃ tanmantraṃ sarvataścaret || 67 ||

tenaiva taṃ tu sampūjya paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt |
etasya cāṅgamantraṃ tu yathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitam || 68 ||

vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu rūpaṃ ca śṛṇu bhūmipa |
astṛtīyaśca vahniśca śeṣasvarasamanvitaḥ || 69 ||

candrabindusamāyukto brahmamantraṃ prakīrtitam |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa brāhmaṇaṃ yaḥ prapūjayet || 70 ||

sa kāmamiṣṭaṃ saṃprāpya brahmalokeṣu modate |
brahmā kamaṇḍaludharaścaturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ || 71 ||

kadācidraktakamale haṃsārūḍhaḥ kadācana |
varṇena raktagaurāṅgaḥ prāṃśustuṅgāṅga unnataḥ || 72 ||

kamaṇḍaluṃ vāmakare surca haste ca dakṣiṇe |
dakṣiṇādhastathā mālāṃ vāmādhaśca tathā sruvam || 73 ||

vājyasthālī vāmapārśve devāḥ sarve'grataḥ sthitāḥ |
sāvitrī vāmapārśvasthā dakṣiṇasthā sarasvatī || 74 ||

sarve ca ṛṣayo hyagre kuryādevaṃ vicintanam |
catuṣkoṇaṃ aturdvāramaṣṭapatrasamanvitam || 5 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣvaṅkitaṃ tu rakkamaṇḍalusruksruvaiḥ |
sammārjanādikaṃ sarvaṃ yāścānyāḥ pratipattayaḥ || 76 ||

dṛṣṭvāścottaratantroktā yogapīṭhe'ṅgikādikāḥ |
ādhāraśaktipramukhāṃstathā sarvāṃstu pūjayet || 77 ||

aṣṭapatreṣu admasya dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet |
padmāsanāya vidmahe haṃsarūḍhāya dhīmahi || 78 ||

tanno brahmanniti padaṃ tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt |
eṣā tu brahmagāyatrī pūjayedanayā vidhim || 79 ||

nirmālyadhārī caitasya sanatkumāra ucyate |
upacārāḥ pūrvavat tu etrāñjanavivarjitāḥ || 80 ||

raktakauśeyavastraṃ tu brahmaprītikaraṃ param |
annaṃ sapāyasaṃ sarpistilayuktaṃ ca bhojanam || 81 ||

sitaraktasamāyuktaṃ candanaṃ parikīrtitam |
pārśvayoḥ śaṃkaraṃ viṣṇuṃ ūjane pūjayet puraḥ || 82 ||

sruvādīn karasaṃsthāṃstu maṇḍale paripūjayet |
sarasvatīṃ ca sāvitrī haṃsa padmaṃ tathaiva ca || 83 ||

ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathitaḥ praṇāmaścāsya daṇḍavat |
padmabījabhavā mālā japakarmaṇi kīrtitā || 84 ||

pūrṇādarśau tithī grāhyau pūjākarmaṇi sarvadā |
kṣīreṇārghyaṃ pradadyāt tu sarvadā brahmaṇe nṛpa || 85 ||

ayaṃ te kathito bhūpa yathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitaḥ |
darśayatā svaputrābhyāṃ kāmarūpāhvayaṃ śubham || 86 ||

yatra tatra vidhiñcaiva sādhakaḥ paripūjayet |
pīṭhe samyak pūjayitvā paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 87 ||

kathitā brahmaṇaḥ pūjā pūjanaṃ śṛṇu vaiṣṇavam |
bījaṃ tu vāsudevasya puraiva pratipāditam || 88 ||

tadaṅgamantraṃ rājendra dvādaśākṣaramucyate |
amo bhagavate pūrvaṃ vāsudevāya vai param || 89 ||

aṅgamantramidaṃ caiva vāsudevasya kīrtitam |
asya ratyaṅgarūpaṃ tu dadhivāmanasaṃjñakam || 90 ||

tasya mantraṃ naraśreṣṭha śambhunā bhāṣitaṃ śṛṇu |
oṃ namo viṣṇave pūrvaṃ padaṃ tasya prakīrtitam || 91 ||

padaṃ ca surapataye caturthyantaṃ mahābalam |
svāhāntaṃ hṛdayāsannaṃ pratyaṅgavaiṣṇavaṃ matam || 92 ||

antratrayaṃ tu yo veda bījaṃ pratyaṅgasaṃjñakam |
sa pumān devakāyastu na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 93 ||

sarva uttaratantroktaḥ kramo grāhyaḥ prapūjane |
triṣu mantreṣu ca sadā viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhūpate || 94 ||

rūpaṃ tu bījamantrasya prathamaṃ śṛṇu bhūpate |
pūrṇacandropamaḥ śuklaḥ pakṣirājoparisthitaḥ || 95 ||

caturbhujaḥ pītavastraistribhiḥ saṃvītadehabhṛt |
dakṣiṇordhve gadāṃ dhatte tadadho vikacāmbujam || 96 ||

vāmordhve cakramatyugraṃ dhatte'dhaḥ śaṅkhameva ca |
śrīvatsavakṣāḥ satataṃ kaustubhaṃ hṛdi cāṃśumat || 97 ||

dhatte kakṣe hyadhovāme tūṇīraṃ bāṇapūritam |
dakṣiṇe koṣagaṃ khaḍgaṃ nandakaṃ aśarāsanam || 98 ||

śīrṣe kirīṭaṃ sūdyotaṃ karṇayoḥ kuṇḍaladvayam |
ājānulambinīṃ citrāṃ vanamālāṃ gale sthitām || 99 ||

dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇe devīṃ śriyaṃ pārśve tu vibhratam |
sarasvatīṃ vāmapārśve cintayed varadaṃ harim || 100 ||

bījamantrasya rūpaṃ ca kathitaṃ tava pārthiva |
dvādaśākṣaramantrasya rūpametacchṛṇuṣva me || 101 ||

nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ tathaiva ca caturbhujam |
dakṣiṇordhvasthitaṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ cātha prayojayet || 102 ||

vāme'dhaścakramatulamūrdhve śaṃkhaṃ ca bibhratam |
cintayed varadaṃ devaṃ sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 103 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣarasyāsya pratyaṅgasya ca cintanam |
śṛṇu rājannavahito dāridryabhayanāśanam || 104 ||

pūrṇendusadṛśaṃ kāntyā śuklavarṇaṃ vicintayet |
kare vicintayed vāme pīyūṣāpūritaṃ ghaṭam || 105 ||

dadhyannakhaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇe svarṇabhājanam |
padmāsanagataṃ devaṃ candramaṇḍalamadhagam || 106 ||

śuklavastradharaṃ devaṃ pramāṇād vāmanaṃ sadā |
īṣaddhāsasamāyuktaṃ trilokeśaṃ trivikramam || 107 ||

cintayed varadaṃ devaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
dahanaplavanādau ca pūrvatantroditā yathā || 108 ||

tathā mantrāḥ parigrāhyāstathā cottaratantragāḥ |
maṇḍalasya kramaṃ tasya śṛṇu bhargeṇa bhāṣitam || 109 ||

rekhayā nityapūjāsu rajobhiḥ paṃcabhistathā |
naimittike yathā kāryaṃ bhedābhedena sāmpratam || 110 ||

astamātraṃ caturdvāraṃ vatlāmbujasannibham |
catuṣkoṇe caturbhistu śaṅkhairyuktaṃ manoharam || 111 ||

addhadvāraṃ dikpatīnāmāyudhaiḥ karaṇaistathā |
aṣṭāsu dikṣu nihitaṃ sabahirveṣṭapadmakam || 112 ||

evaṃ yathā rajobhistu kāryaṃ tacchṛṇu pārthiva |
sitaiḥ pītaistathā raktaiḥ śyāmaiśca haritaiḥ kramāt || 113 ||

rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ kuryādanyathā na samācaret |
caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ ca dvihastaṃ hastamātrakam || 114 ||

sarvatra maṇḍalaṃ kuryād yathoktaṃ vādhikaṃ punaḥ |
rājasūyāśvamedhādau caturhastādhikaṃ matam || 115 ||

kalpānatikramād bhūpa yathoktaṃ yatra yatra ca |
dikpālāyudhapadmānāṃ pūrvavallikhanakramaḥ || 116 ||

sitai rajobhiḥ kartavyaṃ madhye padmaṃ suvartulam |
karṇikā pītavarṇāsya keśarāgraṃ tathāruṇam || 117 ||

raktaiḥ pītaiḥ pūrayet tu bahiḥ padmasya sarvataḥ |
vajraṃ śaktiṃ lohadaṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśaṃ gadām || 118 ||

śūlamaṣṭadigīśānāmāyudhāni kramāt punaḥ |

śambhurgaurī tathā brahmā rāmaḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 119 ||

etāstu satataṃ pūjyāḥ saṃsthitāḥ pañcadevatāḥ |
na kadācidabudhaḥ kuryācchambhugauryo viyojanam || 120 ||

viyoge tu kṛtā pūjā niṣphalā tasya jāyate |
vicchinnaṃ mūrdhni bhūtaṃ tu pūjitaṃ śaktameva ca || 121 ||

nyāse tu maṇḍalasyāsya rajodoṣaṃ vivarjayet |
sarvatra maṇḍalaṃ kāryaṃ vāsudevasya pūjane || 122 ||

evameva nṛpaśreṣṭha niṣphalaṃ cānyathetarat |
balabhadraśca kāmaśca hyaniruddhastadudbhavaḥ || 123 ||

nārāyaṇastathā brahmā viṣṇuḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
narasiṃho varāhaśca oginno'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 124 ||

pūrvādyaṣṭadale śvetān rūpato mantrataḥ pṛthak |
pūjayet karṇikāmadhye vāsudevaṃ tu nāyakam || 125 ||

vimalā nāyikā tasya vāsudevasya kīrtitā |
balabhadramukhānāṃ tu yoginīḥ śṛṇu pārthava || 126 ||

ādāvutkarṣiṇī jñeyā jñānā paścāt kriyāparā |
yogā prahvī tathaiśānī anugrāhī tathāṣṭamī || 127 ||

sarva caturbhujāḥ proktāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ |
yogino balabhadra tu kāmaṃ vidhimṛte tathā || 128 ||

idhe rūpaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ halaṃ ca muṣalaṃ balaḥ |
haḍgaṃ cakraṃ ca dhatte yo gadāṃ pārśve sthitāṃ sadā || 129 ||

kāmastu puṣpakodaṇḍaṃ dhatte vāmena pāṇinā |
adāṃ cakraṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca dhatte'nyaiḥ pāṇibhiḥ punaḥ || 130 ||

pārśve padmaṃ tathā dhatte sarvamanyacca pūrvavat |
cakraṃ śaṅkho varāhasya dakṣiṇe parikīrtitau || 131 ||

nṛsiṃhasya punaścakraśaṅkhau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ tathā viṣṇoḥ pāṇyordakṣiṇayoḥ sthitam || 132 ||

śaṃkho gadā vāmatastu nārāyaṇakarasthitau |
dakṣiṇādho gadāṃ dhatte hyaniruddho arottama || 133 ||

itaraktastathā pīto bhinnāñjananibhastathā |
nīlotpaladalaśyāmastathā raktaghanaprabhaḥ || 134 ||

bhramaraśyāmalaḥ piṅgaḥ svarṇagauraḥ kramādime |
varṇato yoginaḥ proktā vāsudevasya pārthiva || 135 ||

yādṛgvarṇaśca dhyānaṃ ca yasya yasya ca yoginaḥ |
ādṛśīṃyoginīṃ tasya cintayet tatsamīpagām || 136 ||

ādhāraśaktipramukhāḥ sarvā āsanadevatāḥ |
grahāśca sarve dikpālā dhyānato mantratastathā || 137 ||

pūjanīyā yathoddeśe maṇḍalasya kramānnṛpa |
devasya cintitaṃ yadyaccharīre kamalādikam || 138 ||

dhṛtāstraṃ vajraśaktyādigaruḍādīṃśca pūjayet |
varṇamālāṃ śambhumatāmāsādya kramayogataḥ || 139 ||

ādyadvitīyakramato gadādīnāṃ tu mantrakam |
pañcarātrodite bhāge nāradena yathoditāḥ || 140 ||

mantrāścakragadādīnāṃ grāhyāḥ sarvatra pūjane |
garutmān sūryasaṅkāśo gadā kṛṣṇāyasī punaḥ || 141 ||

sarasvatī śuklavarṇā lakṣmīrhemaprabhā sadā |
madhyāhnasūryapratimaṃ cakraṃ tu parikīrtitam || 142 ||

sampūrṇacandrapratimaḥ śaṅkhastu parikīrtitaḥ |
kaustubho hyaruṇaḥ proktaḥ śrīvatso hyaruṇadyutiḥ || 143 ||

āraktakaustubho jñeyo mālā citrā prakīrtitā |
vidyutprabhā sarvabāṇāḥ śakracāpaprabhaṃ dhanuḥ || 144 ||

svarṇacūrṇaprakāśaṃ tu vastramasya prakīrtitam |
bālasūryapratīkāśe kuṇḍale dve śravogate || 145 ||

sūryasya sadṛśaṃ śīrṣe kirīṭaṃ parikīrtitam |
śṛṇu nyāsaṃ tato bhūpa yairnyāsairviṣṇurūpadhṛk || 146 ||

sādhako hi bhavennityaṃ svargamokṣapradāyakam |
nyāsaṃ tu prathamaṃ kuryānmantravid dvādaśākṣaraiḥ || 147 ||

vāsudevasya bījena bījaṃ caivātha yoginām |
tatoṃ nyasenmahāmantrai stataścāṣṭādaśākṣaraiḥ || 148 ||

tatastu hṛdayādīnāṃ ṣaḍbhirmantraṃdvidhā punaḥ |
evaṃ caturbhirnyāsaistu pūjāmekāṃ samācaret || 149 ||

prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe nyasedādyakṣaraṃ budhaḥ |
vādaśākṣaramantrasya śeṣabījāni tu kramāt || 150 ||

arjanyādau dakṣiṇasya vāmāṅguṣṭhāntameva ca |
śeṣākṣaradvayaṃ paścād nyaset pāṇitaladvaye || 151 ||

hṛdi śīrṣe śikhāyāṃ ca skandhayordṛkpicaṇḍayoḥ |
ṛṣṭhe tu bhujayoḥ pāṣyorjaṃghayoḥ pādayoḥ kramāt || 152 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantrasya bījāni ca tato nyaset |
aṅguṣṭhayostu prathamaṃ vāsudevasya tattvakam || 153 ||

tarjanyādau yogināṃ tu bījānyaṣṭau dvayornyaset |
sirodṛgā syakaṇṭhoronābhiguhyeṣu jānunoḥ || 154 ||

pādayorvāsudevasya yogibījāni vinyaset |
mantrāṇi hṛdayādīnāṃ yānyuktāni purā nṛpa || 155 ||

tāni nyasyāṅguṣṭhamūle'ṅgulījāte dvaye dvaye |
vāmadakṣiṇapāṇyostu śeṣaṃ tu talayonyaset || 156 ||

hṛdayādyastraparyantaṃ punastāni kramānnyaset |
aṣṭādaśākṣarasyādinavavarṇān nyased budhaḥ || 157 ||

śironetrādipūrvokte navabījasya gocare |
śeṣān varṇān saṅkīrṇaṃpārśvavastiṣu śephasi || 158 ||

kaṭyāmūrvorjaṅghayośca nyaset pādāṅgulīṣu ca |
yasya mantrasya yā pūjā tantraistu yatra coditā || 159 ||

tasya tantrasya tatraiva nyāsaṃ mantrī samācaret |
atha caikatra sarveṣāṃ nyāsaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 160 ||

caturvidhaiḥ kṛtairnyāsaiḥ pūtātmā dhūtakalmaṣaḥ |
sākṣād viṣṇurbhavenmantrī samyak pūjāphalaṃ labhet || 161 ||

vināpi pūjanaṃ yastu nyāsaṃ kuryāccaturvidham |
sa dhīro viṣṇusāyujyamāpnoti paramaṃ padam || 162 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ tato dhyātvā garuḍaṃ cakraṃśaṅkhaṃ ca |
gadāṃ lakṣmīṃ tathā padmaṃ kramādeteṣu vinyaset || 163 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇakauberapaścāt koṇeṣu vai kramāt |
dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi vinyasenmantravid budhaḥ || 164 ||

vanamālāṃ padmamadhye śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ maṇim |
vinyasya dakṣiṇe tasya nyasecchārṅgaṃ śarāsanam || 165 ||

taṇīrayugalaṃ vāme khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset |
vāme carma nidhāyāśa tatra kuryāt sarasvatīm || 166 ||

pūjayitvā ca sarvāṇi tato mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
mudrāḥ puṭādyā yāḥ proktā viṣṇuryāścāpi yoginām || 167 ||

grahāṇāṃ dikpatīnāṃ ca mudrāstā darśayet pṛthak |
śeṣamantrāḥ purā proktā acchidrasyāvadhāraṇe || 168 ||

tanmantrān saṃpaṭhitvaiva sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet |
nirmālyadhārī viṣṇostu viṣvaksenaścaturbhujaḥ || 169 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇirdīrghaśmaśrujaṭādharaḥ |
raktapiṅgalavarṇastu sitapadmoparisthitaḥ || 170 ||

yat tṛtīyasvarāntena saṃyukto bindunendunā |
kīrtitastasya mantro'yaṃ tena taṃ paripūjayet || 171 ||

visarjanaṃ tathā viṣṇoraiśānyāṃ parikīrtitam |
anyeṣāṃ manasā kuryād balādīnāṃ visarjanam || 172 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ śambhorvidheḥ kvacit |
pīṭhe dikkaravāsinyāḥ sa yāti paramaṃ padam || 173 ||

yatra yatra bhaved viṣṇoḥ pūjanaṃ nṛpasattam |
tatra tatraiva tantro'yaṃ grāhyo vai vaiṣṇavairbudhaiḥ || 174 ||

saṅkṣepeṇaiva tatraiva pūjayed dadhivāmanam |
hṛdayādyaṅgapūjā tu na kartavyā'sya pūjane || 175 ||

saṃkṣepairvistarairvāpi vāsudevaṃ prapūjayet |
raktaṃ kośeyavastaṃ ca pītaṃ śuklaṃ tathaiva ca || 176 ||

prītidaṃ vāsudevasya vastrametat prakīrtitam |
ghṛtapradīpo dīpeṣu gandheṣu malayodbhavaḥ || 177 ||

pānārghyabhojyapātreṣu tāmraṃ prītikaraṃ matam |
kirīṭaṃ kuṇḍala hāro bhūṣaṇaṃ viṣṇutuṣṭidam || 178 ||

śaṅkhaḥ snānīyapātreṣu dhūpeṣvagurureva ca |
prītido vāsudevasya satata parikīrtitaḥ || 179 ||

kadambaṃ kubjakaṃ jātī mallikā mālatī tathā |
paṅkajaṃ ceti puṣpāṇi tad viṣṇoḥ prītidānyuta || 180 ||

irjanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ sthānaṃ tīrthaṃ toyamathāpi vā |
tad viṣṇoriti mantrastu stutiḥ puruṣasūktakam || 181 ||

putrañjīvodbhavā mālā praśastā viṣnupūjane |
tithiśca dvādaśī proktā vasantaḥ kāla uttamaḥ || 182 ||

śālyodanaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ yāvakaṃ pāyasaṃ ghṛtam |
kṛśarānnaṃ tathānneṣu pāneṣu kṣīramiṣyate || 183 ||

daleṣu tulasīpatraṃ bailvamāmalameva ca |
hareḥ prītikarāṇi syuretāni nṛpasattama || 184 ||

sarvāṇi parakīyāṇi yāni tāni ca varjayet |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed viṣṇuṃ satataṃ narasattamaḥ || 185 ||

kulakoṭiṃ samuddhṛtya sa svayaṃ syājjanārdanaḥ |
idaṃ te kathitaṃ bhūpa vāsudevasya mantrakam || 186 ||

pīṭhasya kāmarūpasya saṅkṣepānnirṇayaṃ tathā |
iti sarvaṃ kāmarūpapīṭhaṃ śambhuradaśayat || 187 ||

putrābhyāṃ sa punastābhyāṃ kailāsaṃ prayayau girim |
tatra gatvā yathāyogaṃ nidhāya tanayau svakau || 188 ||

vimuktaśāpāste jātāḥ śambhurgirisutā tathā |
vetālo bhairavaśceti nṛpasattama nirjarāḥ || 189 ||

idaṃ yo mahadākhyānaṃ śṛṇotyekāgramānasaḥ |
śāpabhītirna tasyāsti vyādhayastasya nādhayaḥ || 190 ||

putrapautradhanaiśvaryayuktaḥ sarvatra vallabhaḥ |
sarvakalyāṇasaṃyukto dīrghakālaṃ sa jīvati || 191 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ yo jānāti narottamaḥ |
sa divyajñānasampannaḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 192 ||

yaḥ kāmarūpe sakale pīṭhayātrāṃ samācaret |
āsādya sakalān pīṭhān pūjayet sarvadevatāḥ || 193 ||

daśapūrvān daśa parānātmānaṃ caikaviṃśatim |
divye jñāne vidhāyāśu sarvaṃ muktimiyāt saha || 194 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 80 ||

Kapitel 81

ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe snātvā pītvā ca devatāḥ |
pūjayitvā ca ipulā lokāḥ svargaṃ purā yayuḥ || 1 ||

kecid bhejuśca nirvāṇaṃ kecid yānti sma śambhutām |
na yamastān vārayituṃ netuṃ ca nijamandiram || 2 ||

kṣamo'bhūnnaraśārdūla śivāyā jātasādhvasaḥ |
yamadūtaṃ tatra yāntaṃ bādhante śaṃkarā gaṇāḥ || 3 ||

na tadbhiyā tatra yānti yamadūtāḥ pracoditāḥ |
tathā dṛṣṭvātha śamanaḥ svakriyāparivarjitaḥ || 4 ||

vidhātāraṃ samāsādya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt |
idhātaḥ kāmarūpe'smin snātvā pītvā ca mānavaḥ || 5 ||

kāmākhyāgaṇatāṃ yāti tathā śambhugaṇeśatām |
tatra me nādhikāro'sti na tān vārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 6 ||

vidhatsvātrocitāṃ nītiṃ yujyate yadi gocare |
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 7 ||

jagāma viṣṇubhavanaṃ sahaiva samavartinā |
tamāsādya tathā prāha iṣṇuṃvai yamabhāṣitam || 8 ||

yathāvat sarvalokeśaḥ sa ca tadvākyamagrahīt |
saha brahmayamābhyāṃ tu iṣṇuḥ śambhuṃ ayau tataḥ |
satkṛtastatena pṛṣṭaśca prāhedaṃ yamabhāṣitam || 9 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca -

sarvadevaiḥ sarvatīrthaiḥ sarvakṣetraistathaiva ca |
etad vyāptaṃ kāmarūpaṃ nāto'nyad vidyate param || 10 ||

idaṃ pīṭhaṃ samāsādya devatvaṃ yānti mānavāḥ |
amṛtatvaṃ gaṇatvaṃ ca tatra śakto yamo nahi || 11 ||

athā kuru mahādeva yathā tatra kṣamo yamaḥ |
yamo nirasto yatrāsti maryādā na radṛśyate || 12 ||

aurva uvāca -

etad viṣṇuvacaḥ śrutvāḥ vidhinā sahitasya tu |
aṅgīcakāra hṛdaye tadvacaḥ sādhyasādhane || 13 ||

visṛjya tān brahmaviṣṇuyamān vṛṣabhavāhanaḥ |
ādāya svagaṇān sarvān kāmarūpāntaraṃ yamau || 14 ||

ugratārāṃ tato devīṃ gaṇaṃ ca prāha śaṅkaraḥ |
utsārayantu sakalānnimāṁllokān gaṇā drutam || 15 ||

ugratāre mahādevi tvaṃ cāpyutsāraya drutam |
tato gaṇāḥ kāmarūpād devī cāpyaparājitā || 16 ||

lokānutsārayāmāsuḥ pīṭhaṃ kartuṃ harasyakam |
utsāryamāṇe loke tu caturvarṇadvijātiṣu || 17 ||

sandhyācalagato vipro vasiṣṭhaḥ kupito muniḥ |
so'pyugratārayā devyā utsārayitumīśayā || 18 ||

gaṇaiḥ saha dhṛtaḥ prāha śāpaṃ kurvan sudāruṇam |
yasmādahaṃ dhṛto vāme tvayotsārayituṃ muniḥ || 19 ||

tasmāt tvaṃ vāmyabhāvena pūjyā bhava samantrikā |
hramanti mlecchavad yasmād gaṇānāṃ mandabuddhayaḥ || 20 ||

bhavantu mlecchāstasmād vai bhavantaḥ kāmarūpake |
mahādevo'pi yasmānmāṃ niḥsārayitumudyataḥ || 21 ||

tapodhanaṃ muniṃ dāntaṃ mlecchavad vedapāragam |
tasmād mlecchapriyo bhūyācchaṅkaraścāsthibhasmadhṛk || 22 ||

etat tu kāmarūpākhyaṃ mlecchairguptaṃ madatvaram |
svayaṃ viṣṇurna cāyāti yāvat sthānamidaṃ punaḥ || 23 ||

viralāścāgamāḥ santu ya etatpratipādakāḥ |
viralaṃ yastu jānāti kāmarūpāgamaṃ budhaḥ || 24 ||

sa eva prāpte kāle'pi sampūrṇaṃ phalabhāpsyati |
evamuktvā vasiṣṭhastu tatraivāntaradhīyata || 25 ||

te gaṇā mlecchatāṃ yātāḥ kāmarūpe surālaye |
vāmā'bhūdrugratārāpi śambhurmleccharato'bhavat || 26 ||

āgamā viralāścāsan ye ca matpratipādakāḥ |
vedamantravihīnaṃ tu caturvarṇavivarjitam || 27 ||

kāmarūpaṃ kṣaṇājjātaṃ yad yamenānusāśtim |
āgate'pi harau mukte śāpāt pīṭhe phalaprade || 28 ||

yathā na samyak sthāsyanti tatpīṭhe devamānuṣāḥ |
guptaye sarvakuṇḍānāṃ brahmopāyaṃ tathā'karot || 29 ||

apunarbhavakuṇḍasya somakuṇḍasya cobhayoḥ |
brahmorvaśīkuṇḍayostu nadīnāmapi bhūriśaḥ || 30 ||

nadīnāṃ pūrvamuktānāmanuktānāṃ ca guptaye |
sarvasyaikaphalajñāne brahmopāyaṃ tathā'karot || 31 ||

amoghāyāṃ śāntanostu bhāryāyāṃ tanayaṃ svakam |
jalarūpaṃ samutpādya jāmadagnyena dhīmatā || 32 ||

avatārayadavyagraṃ plāvayan kāmarūpakam |
sa tu brahmasuto dhīraḥ plāvayan kuṇḍasañcayān || 33 ||

ācchādya sarvatīrthāni bhuvi guptāni cākarot |
lauhityamātraṃ ye kecijjānanti tatra vai narāḥ || 34 ||

te lauhityasnānaphalaṃ prāpnuvanti suniścitam |
na jānanti ca kuṇḍāni nāpi tīrthāni cānyataḥ || 35 ||

vasiṣṭhaśāpādetat tu pravṛttaṃ tīrthagopanam |
yaḥ kaścit tatra jānāti tīrthānāṃ ca viśeṣatām || 36 ||

samavāpnoti tat snānaphalaṃ samyag narottama |
sarvā nadīḥ samāplāvya sarvatīrthāni sarvataḥ |
lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ putro yāti dakṣiṇasāgaram || 37 ||

evaṃ te kathitaṃ rājan kāmarūpasya kīrtanam |
yadanyadrocate tubhyaṃ tat pṛccha nigadāmi te || 38 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 81 ||

Kapitel 82

dvyaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

aurvasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sagarastaṃ muniṃ punaḥ |
papracchedaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāṃ harṣasaṃplutamānasaḥ || 1 ||

sagara uvāca

amoghāyāṃ kathaṃ yajñe lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |
kathaṃ śāntanujāyāyāṃ rataḥ sa kamalāsanaḥ || 2 ||

pārastraiṇeyaputro vā kathaṃ jajñe pitāmahāt |
tat sarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayasva dvijottama || 3 ||

aurva uvāca
śṛṇu tvaṃ rājaśārdūla kathayāmi mahattaram |
ākhyānaṃ brahmaputrasya lauhityatya mahātmanaḥ || 4 ||

harivarṣe mahāvarṣe śāntanurnāma nāmataḥ |
munirāsīnmahābhāgo jñānavān sa taporataḥ || 5 ||

tasya bhāryā mahābhāgā amoghākhyā mahāsatī |
hiraṇyagarbhasya munestṛṇabindvāśramodbhavā || 6 ||

tayā sārdhaṃ sa kailāsaṃ maryādāparvate vasan |
lohitākhyasya sarasastīre vai gandhamādane || 7 ||

ekadā sa taponiṣṭho nijapuṣpādigocaram |
jagāma vanamdhyaṃ tu cinvan bahuphalāni ca || 8 ||

tasminnavasare brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ |
tatrājagāma yatrāsti amoghā śāntanoḥ priyā || 9 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devagarbhāyāṃ yuvatīmatisundarīm |
mohito madanenāśu tadā'bhūd dūṣitendriyaḥ || 10 ||

udīritendriyo bhūtvā jighṛkṣustāṁ mahāsatīm |
athādhāvat tato brahmā sammukho madanārditaḥ || 11 ||

dhāvamānaṃ vidhātāraṃ dṛṣṭvā'moghā mahāsatī |
naivaṃ naivamiti proktvā parṇaśālāṃ vyalīyata || 12 ||

idaṃ covāca dhātāramamoghā kupitā tadā |
parṇaśālāntaraṃ gatvā dvāramāvṛtya tatkṣaṇāt || 13 ||

akāryaṃ na mayā kāryaṃ munipatnyā vigarhitam |
balāt pramathyā cahāṃ cet tvayā tvāṃ ca śapāmyaham || 14 ||

amoghayā caivamukte vidhātuśca tadā nṛpa |
retaścaskanda tatraiva āśrame śāntanormuneḥ || 15 ||

cyute ratasi dhātāpi haṃsayānaṃ samutthitaḥ |
lajjayā'tiparītātmā drutaṃ vai svāśramaṃ yayau || 16 ||

gate vedhasi śāntanuśca nijamāśramamāgataḥ |
āgatya dṛṣṭvā haṃsānāṃ padakṣobhaṃ tadā bhuvi || 17 ||

tejaśca patitaṃ bhūmau vidhāturjvalanopamam |
amoghāṃ paripapraccha parṇaśālāntarasthitām || 18 ||

kimetadatra subhage pravṛttaṃ dṛśyate tu yat |
pakṣiṇāṃ ca padakṣobhaṃ tejaścedaṃ ca kīdṛśam || 19 ||

sā tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śāntanuṃ munisattamam |
amarṣitaiva nyagadadākulā vikalānanāṃ || 20 ||

haṃsayuktasyandanena ko'pyāgatya caturmukhaḥ |
kamaṇḍalu karo'tīva ratiṃ māṃ samayācataṃ || 21 ||

ato mayā tarjitaḥ sa uṭajāntaralīnayā |
pracyāvya tejaḥ saṃyāto mama śāpabhayārditaḥ || 22 ||

kuru tatra pratīkāraṃ yadi śaknoṣi śāntano |
na hīmāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ soḍhuṃ kaścicchaknoti jīvabhṛt || 23 ||

sa tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā svayaṃ brahmā samāgataḥ |
iti niścitya anasā adā dhyānaparo'bhavat || 24 ||

divyajñānena sa jñātvā devakāryamupasthitam |
tīrthāvataraṇaṃ cāpi hitāya jagatāṃ muniḥ || 25 ||

jñātvodarkaṃ cintayitvā svabhāryāmidamabravīt |
idaṃ tejo brahmaṇastvaṃ pibāmoghaṃ mamājñayā || 26 ||

hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devakāryārthasiddhaye |
bhavatyā nikaṭaṃ brahmā svayameva samāgataḥ || 27 ||

tvāmaprāpya mahat kṛtyamāvayoḥ sa samarpya ca |
gato nijāspadaṃ tat tvaṃ kartumarhasi tad vacaḥ || 28 ||

tacchrutvā śāntanorvākyamamoghātīva lajjitā |
sāntvayantīva taṃ prāha patiṃ natvā mahāsatī || 29 ||

nānyasya tejo dhāsyāmi na ca te vimanaskatā |
avaśyaṃ yadi kartavyaṃ pītvā tvaṃ mayi cotsṛja || 30 ||

tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā yuktaṃ tathyaṃ ca śāntanuḥ |
svayaṃ pītvā tu tat tejaḥ vabhāryāyāṃ nyase.cayat || 31 ||

saṃkrāmitaiḥ śāntanunā tejobhirbrahmaṇaḥ satī |
garbhaṃ dadhārāmoghākhyā hitāya jagatāṃ tataḥ || 32 ||

tasyāḥ kāle tu samprāpte nāsāto jalasañcayaḥ |
tanmadhye tanayaścāpi nīlavāsāḥ kīrīṭadhṛk || 33 ||

ratnamālāsamāyukto raktagauraśca brahmavat |
caturbhujaḥ padmavidyādhvajaśaktidharastathā || 34 ||

śiśumāraśirasthaśca tulyakāyo jalotkaraiḥ |
tajjātaṃ ca tathābhūtaṃ śāntanurlokaśāntanuḥ || 35 ||

caturṇāṃ parvatānāṃ ca madhyadeśe nyavīviśat |
kailāsaścottare pārśve dakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ || 36 ||

rārudhiḥ paścime śailaḥ pūrve saṃvartakādvayaḥ |
teṣāṃ madhye svayaṃ kuṇḍaṃ parvatānāṃ vidheḥ sutaḥ || 37 ||

kṛtvā'tivavṛdhe nitya śaradīva niśākaraḥ |
taṃ toyamadhyagaṃ putramāsādya druhiṇaḥ sutam || 38 ||

kramatastasya saṃskārānakarod dehaśuddhaye |
atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 39 ||

toyarāśisvarūpeṇa vavṛdhe pañcayojanān |
tasmin devāḥ papuḥ sasnurdvitīya iva sāgare || 40 ||

sitāmalajale hṛdye divyaiścāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
tasminnavasare rāmo jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān || 41 ||

cakre mātṛvadhaṃ ghoramayuktaṃ piturājñayā |
tasya pāpasya mokṣāya svapituścopadeśataḥ || 42 ||

sa jagāma mahākuṇḍaṃ brahmākhya snātumicchayā |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca mātṛhatyāmapānayan |
vīthīṃ paraśunā kṛtvā taṃ mahyāmavatārayavat || 43 ||

sagara uvāca

jamadagneḥ suto rāmaḥ kimarthaṃ nijamātaram |
jaghāna tasya mātā ca kinnāmno kasya cātmajā || 44 ||

muneḥ putraḥ kathaṃ jātastathā krūro mahābalaḥ |
yo yuddhakuśalo vīro rājanyān samapothayat || 45 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvato munisattama |
kathayasva mahābhāga yadi guhyaṃ tathāpi me || 46 ||

aurva uvāca

śṛṇu rājannavahito jamadagneḥ sutasya vai |
caritaṃ sa yathā jaghne prasūṃ krūrataraśca saḥ || 47 ||

brahmaputro bhṛgurnāma ṛcīkastatsuto'bhavat |
sa bhāryārthī caran bhūmau kānyakubjaṃ gataḥ purā || 48 ||

dadarśa cāraṇyagataṃ jahnorvaṃśasamudbhavam |
kuśikasya sutaṃ gādhiṃ tapaḥsthaṃ nṛpasattama || 49 ||

araṇyasthasya tasyātha putrakāmasya bhūbhṛtaḥ |
sabhāryasya sutā jajñe devakanyāsamā guṇaiḥ || 50 ||

ṛcīko bhṛguputrastāṃ bhāryārthaṃ samayācata |
dātūṃ yogyā sutā me'dya tadvidhāya mahāmune || 51 ||

kiṃ tvekaḥ kuladharmo me vidyate śulkasaṃgrahe |
ekatra ṛṣṇavarṇānāmaśvānāṃ candravarcasām |
sahasramekaṃ yo dadyāt tasmai putrī pradīyate || 52 ||

ṛcīka uvāca

dāsyāmyaśvasahasraṃ vai tava rājaṃstathāvidham |
kiṃcit kālaṃ pratīkṣasva yāvat tadahamānaye || 53 ||

evamastviti ta gādhiruvāca bhṛgusūnave |
gaṅgātīraṃ kānyakubjaṃ so'gacchaddhayasādhane || 54 ||

tatrārādhya bhṛgoḥ putro varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim |
tena dattaṃ tadā lebhe sahasraṃ vājināṃ muniḥ || 55 ||

tena yatra tadā labdhā aśvān nṛpatisattama |
tadaśvatīrthaṃ vikhyātaṃ mahāphalakaraṃ param || 56 ||

gaṅgājalādutthitaṃ tu dattaṃ samyak pracetasā |
ādāyāśvasahasraṃ tu munirgādhimathāmyayāt || 57 ||

tānaśvān gādhirādāya putrīṃ satyavatīṃ sutām |
ṛcīkāya dadau lakṣmīṃ keśavāyeva sāgaraḥ || 58 ||

ṛcīko gādhitanayāṃ labdhvā bhāryāmaninditām |
muditaḥ sa tayā reme yathākāmaṃ svakāśrame || 59 ||

kṛtadāraṃ sutaṃ śrutvā draṣṭuṃ putraṃ snuṣāṃ bhṛguḥ |
athājagāma matimān snuṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā nananda ca || 60 ||

dampatī taṃ samāsīnaṃ bhṛguṃ devagaṇārcitam |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tasthatustau kṛtāñjalī || 61 ||

tato bhṛguḥ snuṣāṃ svīyāṃ suprīta idamabravīt |
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva dāsyāmi vāñchitaṃ varavarṇini || 62 ||

adeyaṃ duṣkaraṃ vāpi yatra te vidyate spṛhā |
tataḥ satyavatīṃ putraṃ tapa āmnāya-pāragam || 63 ||

mātuśca vīramatulaṃ putraṃ varamayācata |
sa caivamastvityuktvaiva bhūtvā dhyānaparastadā || 64 ||

viśvamādhṛtya manasā yatnācchvāsaṃ sasarja saḥ |
tasya niḥśvāsavātāt tu niḥsṛtaṃ vai carudvayam || 65 ||

tasyai taddvitayaṃ dattvā bhṛgustāmidamabravīt |
carudvayaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ snuṣe satyavati svayam || 66 ||

snātvā ṛtau ṛtau mātā snuṣe tvaṃ ca kariṣyathaḥ |
āliṃgyāśvatthavṛkṣaṃ te mātā puṃsavanāya vai || 67 ||

carumāraktakaṃ cemaṃ sā bhokṣyati sutastataḥ |
tvaṃ codumbaravṛkṣaṃ tu samāliṃgyāsitaṃ carum || 68 ||

bhokṣyase tava putrastu bhaviṣyati sanātanaḥ |
evamuktvā bhṛguryāto yathecchaṃ sāpi saṃmudam || 69 ||

avāpa mātrā sahitā bhartrā pitrā ca bhāminī |
atha snānadine'śvatthamāliṃgyāraktakaṃ carum || 70 ||

ādāt satyavatī tasyā mātā phalguṃ sitaṃ carum |
parivartaṃ tu taj jñātvā divyajñāno bhṛgurmuniḥ || 71 ||

athāgatya snuṣāṃ tāṃ tu vacanaṃ cedamabravīt |
viparyayastvayā bhadre vṛkṣāliṅganakarmaṇi || 72 ||

tathā aruprāśane tu atredaṃ te bhaviṣyati |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyācārastava putro bhaviṣyati || 73 ||

kṣatriyo brāhmaṇācāro mātuste bhavitā sutaḥ |
ityuktvā bhṛguṇā sādhvī tadā satyavatī bhṛgum || 74 ||

punaḥ prasādayāmāsa pautro me'stviti tādṛśaḥ |
evamastviti sa procya tatraivāntardadhe bhṛguḥ || 75 ||

atha kāle sutaṃ dīptaṃ jamadagniṃ ca gādhijā |
suṣuve jananī tasyā viśvāmitraṃ taponidhim || 76 ||

jamadagnistato vedāṃścaturaḥ prāpa mā ciram |
prādurāsīd dhanurvedaḥ svayaṃ tasmin mahātmani || 77 ||

viśvāmitro'pi sakalān vedānāp tathā'cirāt |
dhanurvedaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ vipraścābhūt tapobalāt || 78 ||

jājvalyamānastejasvī jamadagnrmahātapāḥ |
vedaistapobhiḥ sa muninatyakrāmacca sūryavat || 79 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vyaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 82 ||

Kapitel 83

tryaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ |

aurva uvāca

atha kāle vyatīte tu jamadagnirmahātapāḥ |
vidarbharājasya sutāṃ prayatnena jitāṃ svayam || 1 ||

bhāryārthaṃ pratijagrāha reṇukāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām |
sā tasmāt suṣuve ṣatrāṃścaturo vedasammitān || 2 ||

ruṣaṇvantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca vasuṃ viśvāvasuṃ tathā |
paścāt tasyāṃ svayaṃ jajñe bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ || 3 ||

kārtavīryavadhāyāśu śakrādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ |
yācitaḥ paṃcamaḥ so'bhūt teṣāṃ rāmāhvayastu saḥ || 4 ||

bhārāvataraṇārthāya jātaḥ paraśunā saha |
sahajaṃ paraśuṃ tasya na jahāti kadācana || 5 ||

ayaṃ nijapitāmahyāścarubhuktiviparyayāt |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyācāro rāmo'bhūta krūrakarmakṛt || 6 ||

sa vedānakhilān jñātvā dhanurvedaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
satataṃ kṛtakṛtyo'bhūd vedavidyāviśāradaḥ || 7 ||

ekadā tasya jananī snānārthaṃ reṇukā gatā |
gaṅgātoye hyathāpaśyannāmnā citrarathaṃ nṛpam || 8 ||

bhāryābhiḥ sadṛśībhiśca talakrīḍārataṃ śubham |
sumālinaṃ suvastraṃ taṃ taruṇaṃ andramālinam || 9 ||

tathāvidhaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sañjātamadanā bhṛśam |
reṇukā spṛhayāmāsa tasmai rājñe suvarcase || 10 ||

spṛhāyutāyāstasyāstu saṃkledaḥ samajāyata |
vicetanāmbhasā klinnā trastā sā svāśramaṃ yayau || 11 ||

abodhi jamadagnistāṃ reṇukāṃ vikṛtāṃ tathā |
dhig dhikkāraratetyevaṃ nininda ca samantataḥ || 12 ||

tataḥ sa tanayān prāha caturaḥ prathamaṃ muniḥ |
uṣaṇvatpramukhān sarvānekaikaṃ kramato drutam || 13 ||

chindhīmāṃ pāpaniratāṃ reṇukāṃ vyabhicāriṇīm |
te tadvaco naiva cakrurmūkāścāsan jaḍā iva || 14 ||

kupito jamadagnistāñchaśāpeti vicetasaḥ |
(gādhiṃ nṛpatiśārdūlaṃ sa covāca nṛpo munim) || 15 ||

bhavadhvaṃ ūyamācirājjaḍā gobuddhigardhitāḥ |
athājagāma caramo jāmadagnye'tivīryavān || 16 ||

taṃ ca rāmaṃ pitā prāha pāpiṣṭhāṃ chindhi mātaram |
sa bhrātṛṃśca tathābhūtān dṛṣṭvā jñānavivarjitān || 17 ||

pitrā śaptān mahātejāḥ prasūṃ paraśunācchinat |
rāmeṇa reṇukāṃ chinnāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikrodhano'bhavat || 18 ||

jamadagniḥ prasannaḥ sanniti vācamuvāca ha |
prīto'smi putra bhadra te yat tvayā madvacaḥ kṛtam || 19 ||

tasmādiṣṭān varān kāmāṃstvaṃ vai varaya sāmpratam |
sa tu rāmo varān vavre māturutthānamāditaḥ || 20 ||

vadhasyāsmaraṇaṃ tasyā bhrātṛṇāṃ śāpamocanam |
mātṛhatyāvyapanayaṃ yuddhe sarvatra vai jayam || 21 ||

āyuḥ kalpāntaparyantaṃ kramād vai nṛpasattama |
sarvān varān sa pradadau jamadagnirmahātapāḥ || 22 ||

suptotyiteba jananī reṇukā ca tadābhavat |
vadhaṃ na cāpi sasmāra sahajā prakṛtisthitā || 23 ||

yuddhe jayaṃ cirāyuṣyaṃ lebhe rāmastadaiva hi |
mātṛhatyāvyapohāya pitā taṃ vākyamavravīt || 24 ||

na putra varadānena mātṛhatyāpagacchati |
tasmāt tvaṃ brahmakuṇḍāya gaccha snātuṃ ca tajjale || 25 ||

tatra snātvā muktapāpo nacirāt punareṣyasi |
jagaddhitāya putra tvaṃ brahmakuṇḍaṃ vraja drutam || 26 ||

sa tasya vacana śrutvā rāmaḥ paraśudhṛk tadā |
upadeśāt piturghāto brahmakuṇḍaṃ vṛṣodakam || 27 ||

tatra snānaṃ ca vidhivat kṛtvā dhautaparaśvadhaḥ |
śarīrānniḥsṛtāṃ mātṛhatyāṃ samyag vyalokayat || 28 ||

jātasaṃpratyayaḥ so'tha tīrthamāsādya tadvaram |
vīthīṃ paraśunā kṛtvā brahmaputramavāhayat || 29 ||

brahmakuṇḍāt sṛtaḥ so'tha kāsāre lohitāhvaye |
kailāsopatyakāyāṃ tu nyapatad brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 30 ||

tasyāpi sarasastīre samutthāya mahābalaḥ |
kuṭhāreṇa diśaṃ pūrvāmanayad brahmaṇaḥ sutam || 31 ||

tataḥ paratrāpi giriṃ hemaśṛṅgaṃ vibhidya ca |
kāmarūpāntaraṃ pīṭhamāvahadyadamuṃ hariḥ || 32 ||

tasya nāma svayaṃ cakre vidhirlohitagaṅgakam |
lohitāt saraso jāto lohitākhyastato'bhavat || 33 ||

sa kāmarūpamakhilaṃ pīṭhamāplāvya vāriṇā |
gopayan sarvatīrthāni dakṣiṇaṃ yāti sāgaram || 34 ||

prāgeva divyayamunāṃ sa tyaktvā brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |
punaḥ patati lauhitye gatvā dvādaśayojanam || 35 ||

caitre māsi sitāṣṭamyāṃ yo naro niyatendriyaḥ |
caitraṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 36 ||

snāti lauhityatoye tu sa yāti brahmaṇaḥ padam |
lauhityatoye yaḥ snāti sa kaivalyamavāpnuyāt || 37 ||

iti te kathitaṃ rājan yadarthaṃ mātaraṃ purā |
ahan vīro jāmadagnyo yasmād vā krūrakarmakṛt || 38 ||

idaṃ tu mahadākhyānaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti dine dine |
sa dīrghāyuḥ pramudito balavānabhijāyate || 39 ||

iti te kathitaṃ rājañcharīrārdhaṃ yathādrijā |
śambhorjahāra vetālabhairavau ca yathāhvayau || 40 ||

yasya vā tanayau jātau yathā yātau gaṇeśatām |
kimanyat kathaye tubhyaṃ tadvadasva nṛpottama || 41 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ityaurvasya ca saṃvādaḥ sagareṇa mahātmanā |
yo'sau kāyārdhaharaṇaṃ śambhorgirijayā kṛtaḥ || 42 ||

sarvo'dya kathito viprāḥ pṛṣṭaṃ yaccānyaduttamam |
siddhasya bhairavākhyasya pīṭhānāṃ ca vinirṇayam || 43 ||

bhṛṅgiṇaśca yathotpattirmahākālasya caiva hi |
uktaṃ hi vaḥ kimanyat tu pṛcchantu dvijasattamāḥ || 44 ||

iti sakalasutantraṃ tantramantrāvadātaṃ
bahutaraphalakāri prājñaviśrāmakalpam |
upaniṣadamavetya jñānamārgaikatānaṃ
sravati sa iha nityaṃ yaḥ paṭhet tantrametat || 45 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tryaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 83 ||

Kapitel 84

caturaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ -

kathito bhavatā sargaḥ saṃśayaścāpi śātitāḥ |
tvatprasādānmahābhāga kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ guro || 1 ||

bhūyaśca śrotumicchāmo vayametad dvijottama |
ko'nyo bhṛṅgī mahākāo jātau vetālabhairavau || 2 ||

vetālaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhairavaṃ bhṛṅgiṇaṃ tathā |
śṛṇumo dvijaśārdūla kathameṣāṃ catuṣṭayam || 3 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

bhuvaṃ gate mahākāle mānuṣyasthe ca bhṛṅgiṇi |
vetālabhairavākhye ca tayorbhūte dvijottamāḥ || 4 ||

varalabdhe ca vetāle bhairave tena saṅgate |
andhakaṃ tapasā yuktaṃ bhṛṅgiṇaṃ cākaroddharaḥ || 5 ||

andhakastu haraṃ pūrvaṃ virudhyāpadamāgataḥ |
paścāddharaṃ samārādhya putro'bhūt tasya so'suraḥ || 6 ||

bhṛṅgisnehād bhṛṅgiṇaṃ taṃ saṃjñayā cākaroddharaḥ |
snehena tu mahākāle bāṇaṃ balisutaṃ haraḥ |
viṣṇunā chinnabāhuṃ tu mahākālamathākarot || 7 ||

evaṃ munivarasteṣāṃ saṃyataṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
vetālabhairavau bhṛṅgimahākālau hyanukramāt || 8 ||

ṛṣaya uvāca

yat pṛṣṭaṃ sagareṇaiva munimaurva mahādhiyam |
nītyā yojyā yayā bhāryā suta ātmā'thavā guro || 9 ||

rājanītau satāṃ nītau sadācāre ca ye sthitāḥ |
viśeṣāstena ye proktā aurveṇa sumahātmanā || 10 ||

viśeṣeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha śrotuṃ samyak tapodhana |
icchāmastān mahābhāga kathayasva jagadguro || 11 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ye ye viśeṣāḥ kathitā aurveṇa sumahātmanā |
tad vaḥ sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu munisattamāḥ || 12 ||

śrutvaivaṃ sagaro rājā mantrakalpādikaṃ punaḥ |
viśeṣaṃ paripapraccha nītyādīnāṃ mahāmunim || 13 ||

sagara uvāca -

yayā nītyā prayoktavyaḥ suta ātmā priyā tathā |
teṣāṁ viśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ sadācāraṃ vadasva me || 14 ||

aurva uvāca -

krameṇa śṛṇu rājendra yayā nītyā niyojitāḥ |
ātmā suto vā bhāryā vā tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 15 ||

jñānavidyātapovṛddhān vayovṛddhān sudakṣiṇān |
seveta prathamaṃ viprānasūyāparivarjitān || 16 ||

tebhyaśca śṛṇuyāṃnnityaṃ vedaśāstraviniścayam |
yadūcuste ca tat kāryaṃ prājñaṃ caiva nṛpaścaret || 17 ||

pañcendriyāṇi pañcāśvāḥ śarīraṃ ratha ucyate |
ātmā rathī kaśā jñānaṃ sārathirmana ucyate || 18 ||

aśvān sudāntān kurvīta sārathiṃ cātmano vaśam |
kaśā dṛḍhā sadā kāryā śarīrasthiratā tathā || 19 ||

adāntāṃstu samāruhya saindhavān syandanī yathā |
aśvānāmicchayā gacchannutpathaṃ pratipadyate || 20 ||

tatrāvaśaḥ sārathistu svecchayā prerayan hayān |
nayet paravaśaṃ samyag rathitaṃ vīramapyuta || 21 ||

tathendriyāṇi nṛpatirviṣayāṇāṃ parigrahe |
svavaśyāni prakurvīta mano jñānaṃ dṛḍhaṃ tathā || 22 ||

jñāne dṛḍhe kaśāyāṃ ca dṛḍhāyāṃ nṛpasattama |
sārathiḥ svavaśo dāntānīśaḥ prerayituṃ hayān || 23 ||

ato nṛpaḥ svendriyāṇi vaśe kṛtvā manastathā |
jñānamārgamadhiṣṭhāya prakurvītātmano hitam || 24 ||

bhoktavyaṃ svecchayā bhūyo na kuryāllobhamāsave |
draṣṭavyamiti draṣṭavyaṃ na draṣṭavyaṃ ca svecchayā || 25 ||

śrotavyamiti śrotavyaṃ nādhikaṃ śravaṇe caret |
śāstratattva mṛte dhīraḥ śrutivaśyo bhavenna hi || 26 ||

evaṃ ghrāṇaṃ tvacaṃ cāpi vaśīkṛtyecchayā nṛpaḥ |
svecchayā nopabhuñjīta noddāmaṃ viṣayaṃ vrajet || 27 ||

evaṃ yadi bhavedrājā tadā sa syājjitendriyaḥ |
jitendriyatve hetuśca śāstravṛddhopasevanam || 28 ||

avṛddhasevyaśāstrajño nṛpaḥ śatruvaśo bhavet |
tasmācchāstramadhiṣṭhāya bhavedrājā jitendriyaḥ || 29 ||

dhṛtiḥ prāgalbhyamutsāho vākpaṭutvaṃ vivecanam |
dakṣatvaṃ dhārayiṣṇutvaṃ dānamaitrīkṛtajñatā || 30 ||

dṛḍhaśāsanatā satyaṃ śaucaṃ mativiniścayamḥ |
parābhiprāyaveditvaṃ caritraṃ dhairyamāpadi || 31 ||

kleśadhāraṇaśaktiśca gurudevadvijārcanam |
anasūyā hyakopitvaṃ guṇānetānnṛpo'bhyaset || 32 ||

kāryākāryavibhāgaśca dharmārtho kāma eva ca |
satataṃ pratibudhyeta kuryādavasare'pi tat || 33 ||

sāmadānaṃ ca bhedaśca daṇḍaśceti catuṣṭayam |
jñātvopāyāṃstu tatkāle tadupāyān prayojayet || 34 ||

sāmnastu viṣaye bhedo madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
dānasya viṣaye sāma yogyamevopalakṣyate || 35 ||

dānasya viṣaye daṇḍo hyadhanaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
daṇḍasya viṣaye dānaṃ tadapyadhamamucyate || 36 ||

sāmnastu gocare daṇḍo hyadhamādadhamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
saujanyaṃ satataṃ jñeyaṃ bhūbhṛto bhedadaṇḍayoḥ || 37 ||

sāmno dānasya ca tathā saujanyaṃ yāti gocare |
kāmaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca harṣo māno madastathā || 38 ||

etānatiśayān rājā śatrūniva viśātayet |
sevyāḥ kāle saṃyuktau te lobhagarvau vivarjayet || 39 ||

teja eva nṛpāṇāṃ tu tīvraṃ sūryasya vai yathā |
tatra garvaṃ rogayuktaṃ kāyavāṃstaṃ tu saṃtyajet || 40 ||

ākheṭakākṣau strīsevā pānaṃ caivārthadūṣaṇam |
vāgdaṇḍayośca pāruṣyaṃ saptaitāni vivarjayet || 41 ||

parastrīṣu viraktāsu sevāmekāntatastyajet |
satīṣu nijanārīṣu yuktaṃ kuryānniveśanam || 42 ||

ratiputraphalā dārāstāṃstu naikāntatastyajet |
tayoḥ siddhayai striyaḥ sevyā varjayitvātisaktatām || 43 ||

mṛgayāṃ tu pramādānāṃ sthānaṃ nityaṃ vivarjayet |
akṣāṃstathā na kurvīta satkāryāsaktināśanam || 44 ||

anyaiḥ kṛtaṃ kadācit tu seveta nātmanācaret |
akāryakaraṇe bījaṃ kṛtyānāṃ ca vivarjane || 45 ||

akālabhentrabhede ca kalahe satkṛtikṣaye |
varjayet satataṃ pānaṃ śaucamāṅgalyanāśanam || 46 ||

arthakṣayakaraṃ nityaṃ tyajeccaivātmadūṣaṇam |
abhiśasteṣu coreṣu ghātakeṣvātatāyiṣu || 47 ||

satataṃ pṛthivīpālo daṇḍapāruṣyamācaret |
nānyatra daṇḍapāruṣyaṃ kuryānnṛpatisattamaḥ || 48 ||

vākpāruṣyaṃ ca sarvatra naiva kuryāt kadācana |
rakṣaṇīyaṃ sadā satyaṃ satyamekaṃ parāyaṇam || 49 ||

kṣamāṃ tejasvitāṃ caiva prastāvānnṛpa ācaret |
yānāsanāśrayadvaidhasandhayo vigrahastathā || 50 ||

abhyaset ṣaḍguṇānetāṃsteṣāṃ sthānaṃ ca śāśvatam |
yaḥ pramāṇaṃ na jānāti sthāne vṛddhau tathā kṣaye || 51 ||

koṣe janapade daṇḍe na sa rājye'vatiṣṭhate |
koṣe janapade daṇḍe caikaikatra trayaṃ trayam || 52 ||

prastāvādviniyuñjīta rakṣennaikāṃstatastvimān |
mitre śatrāvudāsīne prabhāvaṃ triṣvapīrayet || 53 ||

utsāho vijigīṣāyāṃ dharmakṛtye'ṣṭavargake |
śarīrayātrānirvāhe kriyeta satataṃ nṛpaiḥ || 54 ||

mantraniścayasambhūtāṃ buddhiṃ sarvatra yojayet |
amātye śātrave rājye putreṣvantaḥpureṣu ca || 55 ||

kṛṣiṃ durgaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ khaḍgānāṃ karasādhanam |
ādānaṃ sainyakarayorbandhanaṃ gajavājinoḥ || 56 ||

śūnye sadmamukhānāṃ ca yojanaṃ satataṃ janaiḥ |
rayāṇāṃ sārasetūnāṃ bandhanaṃ ceti cāṣṭamam || 57 ||

etadaṣṭasu vargeṣu cārān samyak prayojayet |
kāryākāryavibhāgāya cāṣṭavargādhikāriṇām || 58 ||

aṣṭau cārānniyuñjīyādaṣṭavargeṣu pārthivaḥ |
daśa śūnyeṣu yuñjīta kramataḥ śṛṇu tāni me || 59 ||

svāmī saciva-rāṣṭrāṇi mitraṃ kośo balaṃ tathā |
durgaṃ tu saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ rājyāṅgaṃ gurubhāṣitam || 60 ||

urgamuktaṃ cāṣṭavarge cārānnātmani yojayet |
tasmādimāni śeṣāṇi paṃca cārapadāni ca || 61 ||

śuddhānteṣu ca putreṣu saūyyādau mahānase |
śatradāsīnayoścāpi balābalaviniścaye || 62 ||

aṣṭādaśasu caiteṣu cārān rājā prayojayet |
na yatprakāśaṃ jānīyāt tat taccārairnirūpayet || 63 ||

nirūpya tat-pratīkāramavaśyaṃ chidrataścaret |
yathāniyogameteṣāṃ yo yo yatranyathācaret || 64 ||

jñātvā tatra nṛpaścāraidaṇḍayed vā viyojayet |
cārāṃstu mantriṇā sārdhaṃ rahasye saṃsthito nṛpaḥ || 65 ||

pradoṣasamaye pṛcchet tadānīmeva sādhayet |
svaputre cātha śuddhānte ye tu cārā mahānase || 66 ||

niyuktāstānmadhyarātre pṛcchet svo'pica mantriṇi |
etāṃścārān svayaṃ paśyennṛpatirmantriṇā vinā || 67 ||

anyāṃstu mantriṇā sārdhaṃ nirūpya pradiśet phalam |
naikaveśadharaścāro naiko notsāhavarjitaḥ || 68 ||

saṃstuto nahi sarvatra nātidīrgho na vāmanaḥ |
satataṃ na divācārī na rogī nāpyabuddhimān || 69 ||

na vittavibhavairhīno na bhāryāputravarjitaḥ |
kāryaścāro nṛpatinā tattvaguhyavinirṇaye || 70 ||

anekaveśagrahaṇakṣama bhāryāsutairyutam |
ahudeśavaco'bhijñaṃ parābhiprāyavedakam || 71 ||

dṛḍhabhaktaṃ prakurvīta cāraṃ śaktamasādhvasam |
abhitiṣṭhet svayaṃ rājā kṛṣimātmasamaistathā || 72 ||

vaṇikpathe tu durgādau teṣu śaktānniyojayet |
antaḥpure pitustulyān dhīrān vṛddhānniyojayet || 73 ||

ṣaṇḍhān paṇḍāṃstathā vṛddhāṃ striyau vā buddhitatparāḥ |
śuddhānte dvāri yuñjīyāt striyo vṛddhā manīṣiṇīḥ || 74 ||

naikaḥ svapet kadācit tu naiko bhuñjīta pārthivaḥ |
naikākinīṃ tu mahiṣīṃ brajenmaitrāya naikakaḥ || 75 ||

amātyānupadhāśuddhān bhāryāḥ putrāṃstathaiva ca |
prakuryāt satataṃ bhūpaḥ saprasādaṃ samācaran || 76 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣaiśca pratyekaṃ pariśodhanaiḥ |
upetya dhīyate yasmādupadhā sā prakīrtitā || 77 ||

arthakāmopadhābhyāṃ tu bhāryāputrāṃśca śodhayet |
dharmopadhābhirviprāṃstu sarvāṃbhiḥ sacivān punaḥ || 78 ||

ebhiryajñaitasthā dānairihaiva nṛpatirbhavet |
tasmād bhavāṃstu rājyārthī dharmamevaṃ samācaret || 79 ||

anenaivābhicāreṇa yajñairvāṃ pārthivo hyayam |
prāṇāṃstyajati rājā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ || 80 ||

iti dharmo nṛpasyaiva aśvamedhādikaśca yaḥ |
svayaṃ na kurute bhūpastasmāt tvaṃ kuru sattama || 81 ||

evaṃ mantrairmantrayitvā nṛpaḥ kāryāntikād dvijāt |
airajñātān svayaṃ jñātvā gṛhṇīyāt tasya tairmanaḥ || 82 ||

yadi rājyābhilāṣeṇa sacivo'dharmamācaret |
nṛpatau bhādhakaṃ kuryād dharmaṃ taṃ hīnatāṃ nayet || 83 ||

ābhicārikamatyarthaṃ kurvāṇaṃ tu vighātayet |
pravāsayed brāhmaṇaṃ tu pārthivaścābhicārikam || 84 ||

eṣā gharmopadhā jñeyā tairamātyān satāñjayet |
etādṛśīṃ tathaivānyāmupadhāṃ dharmataścaret || 85 ||

kośādhyakṣān samāmantrya rājāmātyān pratārayet |
putrānanyān prati tathā mantrasaṃvaraṇākṣamān || 86 ||

ayaṃ hi pracuraḥ koṣo madāyatto narottama |
ānaye tava saṃmatyā tad yadi tvaṃ pratīkṣasi || 87 ||

tavārthalagnādasmākaṃ jīvanaṃ ca bhaviṣyati |
tvaṃ cāpi pracuraiḥ koṣaiḥ kiṃ kiṃ vā na kariṣyasi || 88 ||

evamanyaiḥ koṣagatairupāyairnṛpasattamaḥ |
putrāmātyādikān sarvān satataṃ pariśodhayet || 89 ||

koṣadoṣakarān hanyāt kartumicchan vivāsayet |
dvaidhacittān vimanyeta kuryād vai kośarakṣaṇam || 90 ||

dāsīśca śilpinīrvṛddhā medhādhṛtimatīḥ striyaḥ |
antarbahiśca yā yānti viditāḥ sacivādibhiḥ || 91 ||

tā rājā rahasi sthitvā bhāryādibhiralakṣitaḥ |
abhimantryātha saṃmantrya preṣayet sacivān prati || 92 ||

tā gatvā hṛdayaṃ buddhā striyo vijñānatatparāḥ |
mahiṣīpramukhā rājñastvāṃ vai kāmayate śubhā || 93 ||

tatrāhaṃ yojayiṣyāmi yadi te vidyate spṛhā |
sacivastvāṃ kāmayate tvadyogyo varavarṇini || 94 ||

taṃ saṃgamayituṃ śaktā yadi śraddhā tavāstyaham |
ityanena prakāreṇa nānopāyaistathottaraiḥ || 95 ||

bhāryāḥ putraduhitrīśca snuṣāśca prasnuṣāstathā |
śodhayet sacivān putrān pautrādīn sevakāṃstathā || 96 ||

kāmopadhā'viśuddhāṃstu hātayedavicārayan |
striyastu yojyā daṇḍena brāhmaṇāṃstu pravāsayet || 97 ||

mokṣamārgāvasaktaṃ tu hiṃsāpaiśunyavarjitam |
kṣamaikasāraṃ nṛpatiḥ sacivaṃ parivarjayet || 98 ||

mokṣamārgaviraktāṃstu daṇḍayānapi na daṇḍayet |
samabuddhistu sarvatra tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 99 ||

iti sūtraṃ copadhānāmupadhā bahudhā punaḥ |
vivecitā cośanasā tacchāstre tatra bodhayet || 100 ||

vigrahaṃ satataṃ rājā parairna samyagācaret |
bhūvittamitralābheṣu niściteṣveva vigrahāḥ || 101 ||

saptāṅgeṣu prasādaśca sadā kāryo nṛpottamaiḥ |
koṣasya sañcayaṃ rakṣāṃ satataṃ samyagācaret || 102 ||

mantriṇastu nṛpaḥ kuryād viprān vidyāviśāradān |
vinayājñān kulīnāṃśca dharmārthakuśalānṛjūn || 103 ||

mantrayet taiḥ samaṃ jñānaṃ nātyarthaṃ bahubhiścaret |
ekaikenaiva kartavyaṃ mantrasya ca viniścayam || 104 ||

yastaiḥ samastaiścānyasya vyapadeśaiḥ samantataḥ |
susaṃvṛtaṃ mantragṛhaṃ sthalaṃ vāruhya mantrayet || 105 ||

araṇye niḥśalāke vā na āminyāṃ kadācana |
śiśūñchākhāmṛgān paṇḍāñchukān vai sārikāstathā || 106 ||

varjayenmantragehe tu manuṣyān vikṛtāṃstathā |
dūṣaṇaṃ mantrabhedeṣaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ yat tu jāyate || 107 ||

na tacchakyaṃ samādhātuṃ dakṣairnṛpaśatairapi |
daṇḍyāṃstu daṇḍayed daṇḍairadaṇyān daṇḍayennahi || 108 ||

adaṇḍayan nṛpo daṇḍyānnadaṇḍyāṃścāpi daṇḍayan |
nṛpatirvācyatāṃ prāpya caurakilviṣamāpnuyāt || 109 ||

durge tu samatāṃ kuryāt prākārāṭṭālatoraṇaiḥ |
bhūṣitānnagarādrājā dūre durgāśrayaṃ caret || 110 ||

durgaṃ balaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ tu nityaṃ durgaṃ praśasyate |
śatameko yodhayati durgastho yo dhanurddharaḥ || 111 ||

śataṃ daśasahasrāṇi tasmād durgaṃ raśasyate |
jaladurgaṃ bhūmidurgaṃ vṛkṣadurgaṃ tathaiva ca || 112 ||

āraṇyaṃmaudurgaṃ ca śailajaṃ arikhodbhavam |
durgaṃ kāryaṃ nṛpatinā yathā durgaṃsvadeśataḥ || 113 ||

durgaṃ kurvan puraṃ kuryāt trikoṇaṃ dhanurākṛti |
vartulaṃ ca catuṣkoṇaṃ nānyathā nagaraṃ caret || 114 ||

ṛdaṅgākṛtidurgaṃ tu satataṃ kulanāśanam |
yathā rākṣasarājyasya laṅkā durgānvitā purā || 115 ||

valeḥ puraṃ śoṇitākhyaṃ tejo durgaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam |
tad yasmād vyajanākāraṃ manobhraṣṭaḥ śivāvaliḥ || 116 ||

saubhāgyaṃ sālvarājasya nagaraṃ paṃcakoṇakam |
divi yad vartate rājyaṃ tacca bhraṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati || 117 ||

yaccāyodhyāhvayaṃ bhūpa puramikṣvākubhūbhṛtām |
dhanurākṛti tacāpi tato'bhūd vijayapradam || 118 ||

durgabhūbhau yajed durgāṃ dikpālāṃścaiva dvārataḥ |
pūjayitvā vidhānena jayaṃ bhūpaḥ samāpnuyāt || 119 ||

ato durgaṃ nṛpaḥ kuryāt satataṃ jayavṛddhaye |
na brāhmaṇān sadā rājā kenāpyavamanīkṛtān || 120 ||

avamanya nṛpo viprān pretyeha duḥkhabhāg bhavet |
na virodhastu tai kāryaḥ svāni teṣāṃ na cādadet || 121 ||

kṛtyakāleṣu satataṃ tāneva paripūjayet |
naiṣāṃ nindāṃ prakurvīta nābhyasūyāṃ tathācaret || 122 ||

evaṃ nṛpo mahābuddhistattvamaṇḍalasaṃyutaḥ |
aprabhādī cāracakṣurguṇavān supriyaṃvadaḥ || 123 ||

pretyeha mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpnoti sukhabhogavān |
yairguṇairyojitaścātmā taiḥ putrānapi yojayet || 124 ||

ṛpasya ca svatantratvaṃ satataṃ svaṃ vināśayet |
svatantro bhūpatanayo vikāraṃ yāti niścitam || 125 ||

nirvikārāya satataṃ vṛddhāṃśca pariyojayet |
bhojane śayane yāne puruṣāṇāṃ ca vīkṣaṇe || 126 ||

viyojayet sadā dārān bhūpaḥ kāmaviceṣṭane |
asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ satataṃ pārthivena tu || 127 ||

tāḥ svatantrāḥ striyo nityaṃ hānaye sambhavanti hi |
tasmāt kumāraṃ mahiṣīmupadhābhirmanoharaiḥ || 128 ||

śodhayitvā niyuñjīta yauvarājyāvarodhayoḥ |
antaḥpurapraveśe tu svatantratvaṃ niṣedhayet || 129 ||

bhūpaputrasya bhāryāyā bahiḥsāre tathaiva ca |
ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ saṃkṣepānnṛpadharmo mayoditaḥ || 130 ||

putrāṇāṃ guṇavinyāse bhāryāṇāmapi bhūpate |
uśanā rājanītīnāṃ tantrāṇi tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 131 ||

cakārānyān viśeṣāṃstu tayostantreṣu bodhayet |
evaṃ rājā mahābhāge rājanītau viśeṣatām |
kurvanna sīdati sadā bhūyasīṃ śriyamaśnute || 132 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe nṛpadharmakathane aturaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 84 ||

Das Schriftstudium kann in die Betrachtung des eigenen Herzens münden.

Kapitel 85

pañcāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca

sadācāreṣu rājendra viśeṣāñ śṛṇu samprati |
yānabaśyaṃ nṛpaḥ kuryāt tānmattaḥ sakalāñ śṛṇu || 1 ||

sādhavaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāśca sacchabdaḥ sādhuvācakaḥ |
teṣāmācaraṇaṃ yat tat sadācāraḥ sa ucyate || 2 ||

āgameṣu purāṇeṣu saṃhitāsu yathoditān |
samuddiṣṭasadācārān gṛhṇīyāt tān gṛhasthavat || 3 ||

ṛṣīn yajed vedapāṭhairdevān homaiḥ prapūjayet |
śrāddhaiḥ pitṛṃstarpayet tu bhūtāni valibhistathā || 4 ||

maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanamañjanam |
sarvaṃ gṛhasthavat kuryānniṣekādyaṃ vidhiṃ tathā || 5 ||

ṣaṭkarmasu niyuñjīta rājā viprān samantataḥ |
tathaiva kṣatiryādīṃśca sve sve harme niyojayet || 6 ||

yaḥ svadharmaṃ parityajya paradharmaṃ samācaret |
taṃ śatena nṛpo daṇḍaṃ punastasmin niyojayet || 7 ||

sāṃvatsareṣu kṛtyeṣu viśiṣyaitān samācaret |
vaśyaṃ pārthivo rājan tān
viśeṣāñ śṛṇuṣva me || 8 ||

śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ durgāyāḥ paripūjanam |
nīrājanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu kuryād vai balavṛddhaye || 9 ||

pauṣe māsi tṛtīyāyāṃ kuryāt puṣyābhiṣecanam |
pūjayitvā śriyaṃ devīṃ añcamyāṁ ṛpatiścaret || 10 ||

śrīyajñaṃ dhanadhānyasya vṛddhaye nṛpasattama |
jyaiṣṭhe daśaharāyāṃ tu viṣṇoriṣṭiṃ tathācaret || 11 ||

ravau haristhe dvādaśyāṃ śakrapūjāṃ samācaret |
viśiṣyaitāṃstu nṛpatiḥ kuryād yajñān bahuvyayaiḥ || 12 ||

ebhiḥ kṛtairbalaṃ rājyaṃ koṣaścāpi vivardhate |
akṛteṣveṣu yajñeṣu durbhikṣaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā || 13 ||

jāyante cetayaḥ sarvā viśiṣyaitāṃstataścaret |
śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ durgāyāḥ pūjane vidhiḥ || 14 ||

purā proktastu vidhinā tena kāryaṃ tu pūjanam |
vidhiṃ nīrājanasya tvaṃ śṛṇu pārthivasattama || 15 ||

kṛtena yena cāśvānāṃ gajānāmapi ardhanam |
āśvine śuklapakṣai tu tṛtīyā svātīyoginī || 16 ||

aiśānyāṃ svapurasyaiva gṛhṇīyāt sthānamuttamam |
nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃprāpte divase'ṣtame || 17 ||

nīrājanasya kālastu pūrvamukto mayā tava |
vidhānamātraṃ śṛṇu me kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi || 18 ||

ekaṃ hayaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sumanoharameva ca |
pūjayet saptadivasān gandhapuṣpāṃśukādibhiḥ || 19 ||

tṛtīyādau pūjayitvā nayeta yajñamaṇḍalam |
ceṣṭāṃ nirūpayaṃstasya jānīyāt tu śubhāśubham || 20 ||

pararāṣṭrāvamardaḥ syādaśvo yadi palāyate |
riyate rājaputrastu yadi cāśrūṇi muñcati || 21 ||

nīyamāno na gacchet tu mahiṣīmaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
tathaiva mukhanāsākṣi śabdaṃ kuryāddhayo yadi || 22 ||

yaḥ kāṣṭhābhimukhaḥ kuryāt tat kāṣṭhāyāṃ jayedripūn |
utkṣipya dakṣiṇāgraṃ tu padamaśvo bhavet puraḥ || 23 ||

tadā yadi samastāṃśca nṛpatirvijayedripūn |
prātarnīrājanaṃ kuryād daśamyāṃ nṛpasattama || 24 ||

tadaprāptau ca dvādaśyāṃ tasyāmeva samācaret |
kārtike paṃcadaśyāṃ vā tatrābhāve tu pārthiva || 25 ||

aiśānyāṃ svapurasyoccairhastamānena ṣoḍaśa |
daśahastaṃ tu vipulāṃ kuryād vai tatra toraṇam || 26 ||

dvātriṃśaddhastamātraṃ tu hastaṣoḍaśavistṛtam |
yajñārthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryānmadhye vediṃ vinirdiśet || 27 ||

vedyāścottarataścāśva vediṃ kuryādanuttamām |
yatra saṃsthāpya cāśvaśca pūjitavyaḥ purohitaiḥ || 28 ||

sarjodumbaraśākhānāmarjunasyāthavā nṛpa |
matsyaśaṅkhāṅkitaiścakrairdhvajaiścāpyabhibhūṣayet || 29 ||

toraṇaṃ kanakaratnestathā nānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ |
bhallātakaṃ śālikuṣṭhaṃ siddhyarthaṃ saindhavasya tu || 30 ||

kaṇṭhadeśe nibadhnīyāt puṣṭiśāntyarthameva ca |
vaiṣṇavaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dikpālāṃśca navagrahān || 31 ||

viśvedevāṃstu mantreṇa viṣṇumukhyān prapūjayet |
ājyaistilaiśca puṣpaiśca miśrīkṛtya purohitaḥ || 32 ||

ravestu varuṇasyaiva prajeśasya tathaiva ca |
puruhūtasya viṣṇośca homaṃ saptāhamācaret || 33 ||

ekaikasya sahasraṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ ca vā |
kuryāt tu pratyahaṃ homaṃ caturvargasya siddhaye || 34 ||

samidhaścāpi hotavyāḥ pālāśāḥ khādirāstathā |
audumbaryaśca kāśmaryā āśvatthāśca purodhasā || 35 ||

sauvarṇān rājatān vāpi mārtikān vā yathecchayā |
kuryāt tu kalaśānaṣṭau phalāmrāmvarayojitān || 36 ||

kṣipet teṣu ghaṭeṣveva samaṅgaharitālakam |
candanaṃ ca tathā kuṣṭhaṃ priyaṅguṃ ca manaḥśilām || 37 ||

ñjanaṃ ca haridrāṃ ca śvetāṃ dantīṃ tathaiva ca |
bhallātakaṃ pūrṇakośaṃ sahadevīṃ śatāvarīm || 38 ||

vacāṃ sanāgakusumāṃ somarājīṃ suguptikām |
utthaṃ ca karavīraṃ ca tulasīdalameva ca || 39 ||

etāni nikṣipenmadhye kalaśānāṃ purohitaḥ |
kanakarambujairyajñadārubhiḥ sruksruvau tathā || 40 ||

kartavye śāntikāmena nīrājanavidhau nṛpa |
evaṃ saptāhaparyantaṃ pūjābhirhavanaistathā || 41 ||

pūrvoktān pūjayitvā tu nṛpaḥ saptāhamācaret |
yāvannīrājanaṃ kuryāt tāvadrājā vased gṛhe || 42 ||

rātrau na yajñabhūmau tu nivasecchāntimicchukaḥ |
nārohayet turaṅgaṃ taṃ gajaṃ vā tatra pārthivaḥ || 43 ||

yāvat saptāhaparyantaṃ yānenānyena vai vrajet |
bhakṣyairnānāvidhaiścaiva madhupāyasayāvakaiḥ || 44 ||

modakairvā baliṃ kuryādannavyañjanasambhavaiḥ |
pūrvoktānāṃ tu devānāṃ saptāhaṃ yāvaduttamam || 45 ||

saptame'hni tu rebhantaṃ pūjayet toraṇāntare |
sūryaputraṃ mahābāhuṃ dvibhujaṃ kavacojjvalam || 46 ||

jvalantaṃ śuklavastreṇa keśānudgrathya vāsavā |
kaśāṃ vāmakare bibhrad dakṣiṇaṃ tu karaṃ punaḥ || 47 ||

sa khaḍgaṃ nyasya āmāyāṃ sitasaindhavasaṃsthitam |
evaṃvidhaṃ tu rebhantaṃ pratimāyāṃ ghaṭe'pi vā || 48 ||

sūryapūjāvidhānena pūjayeta toraṇāntare |
pūjayitvā tu rebhanta dviradaṃ turagaṃ tathā || 49 ||

ahatāmbarasaṃvītaṃ srakcandanasamanvitam |
suvarṇaviddhanistriṃśaṃ vicitraṃ kavacādibhiḥ || 50 ||

yuktaṃ tu homakuṇḍasya aiśānyāmaśvavedikām |
pūrvaṃ kṛtāṃ nayedaśvagajapālau pṛthak pṛthak || 51 ||

nīyamāne gaje cāśve pūrvoktaṃ tu nimittakam |
yatnād vīkṣeta nṛpatiḥ phalaṃ caivāvadhārayet || 52 ||

homakuṇḍasyottarasyāṃ vaiyāghre carmaṇi sthitaḥ |
edavidā cāśvavidā sahito vīkṣya saindhavam || 53 ||

nītāya turagāyāśu bhaktapiṇḍīṃ sugandhinīm |
dadyāt purohitastatra saṃmantrya śāntimantrakaiḥ || 54 ||

bhakṣaṇād yadi jighret tadaśnīyād vā hayaḥ saca |
tadā syāt sarvakalyāṇaṃ viparītamato'nyathā || 55 ||

śākhāmaudumbarīmāmrīṃ sakuśāṃ ca ghaṭodake |
āplāvyāplāvya turagān gajān bhūpaṃ ca sainikān || 56 ||

rathāṃśca saṃspṛśenmantraiḥ śāntikaiḥ pauṣṭikaistathā |
secayet sahitairvipraiścaturaṅgaṃ purohitaḥ || 57 ||

dikpālānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca mantraiśca vaiṣṇavaistathā |
bahudhā cābhiṣicyātha tataḥ sauvarṇa arpaṇam || 58 ||

vīkṣayitvā nṛpaṃ cartvik tato mantriṇameva ca |
rājaputraṃ tathāmātyānanyānapi ca sainikān || 59 ||

kampayan dvijaśārdūlaḥ sarvāneva tu darśayet |
caturaṃgasya svasyāpi kṛtvaivaṃ śāntipauṣṭike || 60 ||

mṛnmayaṃ śātravaṃ kṛtvā cābhicārikamantrakaiḥ |
hṛdi śūlena vidhvā taṃ śiraṃ khaḍgena chedayet || 61 ||

ācāryaḥ kavikāṃ paścādabhimantrya hayāya vai |
aindraiḥ prābhākarairmantrairdadyād vaktre svayaṃ punaḥ || 62 ||

tamanena tu mantreṇa samāruhya nṛpastadā |
gaccheduttarapūrvāṃ tu diśaṃ sarvairbalairyutaḥ || 63 ||

ṛtvik purohitācāryāḥ sarva eva nṛpaṃ tadā |
anugaccheyuranyāni nimittāni vilokitum || 64 ||

vāditraghoṣaistumulairātapatrairvṛtastathā |
gacchennirājane rājā dārayanniva medinīm || 65 ||

maṇividrumamuktādi-svarṇa-ratnairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
krośamātraṃ tato gatvā pūrvadvāreṇa pārthivaḥ || 66 ||

svapuraṃ praviśed viprairyajñaṃ yāyāt purohitaḥ |
tatra gatvā dakṣiṇāṃ tu hiraṇyaṃ gāṃ tathā tilam || 67 ||

dattvā paścād dvijebhyastu dadyād dānāni śaktitaḥ |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā balānāṃc a mahīkṣitaḥ || 68 ||

pretyeha susthirāṃ lakṣmīṃ nṛpatiḥ prāpnuyāt tathā |
tvamaśvāmṛtasañjāta sāgarodbhava saindhava || 69 ||

yena satyena bahase śakraṃ teneha māṃ vaha |
yena satyena rebhantaṃ yena satyena bhāskaram || 70 ||

vahase tena satyena vijayāya vahasva mām |
ābhyāṃ tu bhūpa mantrābhyāmaśvārohaṇamācaret || 71 ||

āruhyāgre mahiṣyāstu śuddhānte lambayet tataḥ |
mahiṣī ca tato bhūpaṃ paryaṅkopari saṃsthitam || 72 ||

dūrvākṣataiḥ sasiddhārthaiḥ strībhiḥ saha tamarcayet |
kṛte tu bhūmigrahaṇe tṛtīyāyāṃ nirājane || 73 ||

sūtakaṃ yadi jāyeta tatra duṣyati kevalam |
sūtakī mṛtakī vāpi pārthivastu yathā tathā || 74 ||

balanīrājanaṃ kuryāt tanmātraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
sadyaḥ śaucaṃ bhavedrājño vyavahāravilokane || 75 ||

tathādhivāsane yajñe pararāṣṭravimardane |
ayaṃ te kathito rājannīrājanakramo mayā |
puṣyasnānavidhānaṃ tu pārthiva śṛṇu sāmpratam || 76 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 85 ||

Kapitel 86

ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi puṣyasnānavidhikramam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa vighnā naśyanti santatam || 1 ||

pauṣe puṣyarkṣage candre puṣyasnānaṃ nṛpaścaret |
saubhāgyakalyāṇakaraṃ durbhikṣamaraṇāpaham || 2 ||

viṣṭyādiduṣṭakaraṇe vyatīpāte ca vaidhṛtau |
vajre śūle harṣaṇādau yoge tu yadi labhyate || 3 ||

tṛtīyāyuktapuṣyarksaṃ raviśaurikuje'hani |
tadā samastadoṣāṇāṃ tat snānaṃ hānikārakam || 4 ||

grahadoṣāśca jāyante yadi rājyeṣu cetayaḥ |
tadā puṣye tu nakṣatre kuryānmāsāntare'pi ca || 5 ||

iyaṃ tu brahmaṇā śāntiruddiṣṭā gurave purā |
śakrādisarvadevānāṃ śāntyarthaṃc a jagatpatiḥ || 6 ||

tuṣakeśāsthivalmīka-kīṭadeśādivarjite |
śarkarākṛmikuṣmāṇḍa-bahukṛṣṭavivarjite || 7 ||

kākolūkaiśca kaṅkaiśca kākālairgṛdhraśaunakaiḥ |
barjite kaṇṭakivane vibhītakavivarjite || 8 ||

śigruśleṣmātakābhyāṃ tu jalaukādyairvivarjite |
svasthāne ampakāśoka-vakulādivirājite || 9 ||

haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇe sarastīrethavā śucau |
puṣyasnānāya nṛpatirgṛhṇīyāt sthānamuttamam || 10 ||

tataḥ purohito rājā nānā vāditraniḥsvanaiḥ |
pradoṣasamaye gacchet tat sthānaṃ pūrvavāsare || 11 ||

tasya sthānasya kauveryāṃ diśi sthitvā purohitaḥ |
sugandhacandanaiḥ pānaiḥ karpūrādyadhivāsitaiḥ || 12 ||

gorocanābhiḥ siddhārthairakṣataiḥ saphalādibhiḥ |
gandhadvāretyādibhirmantraiḥ sarvādhisiktakaiḥ || 13 ||

adhivāsya tu tatsthānaṃ pūjayet tatra devatāḥ |
gaṇeśaṃ keśavaṃ śakraṃ brahmāṇaṃ cāpi śaṅkaram || 14 ||

umayā sahitaṃ devaṃ sarvāśca gaṇadevatāḥ |
mātṛśca pūjayet tatra nṛpatiḥ sapurohitaḥ || 15 ||

maṅgalān kalaśān kṛtvā nānānaivedyasañcayān |
pradadyāt pāyasaṃ svāduphalaṃ modakayāvakau || 16 ||

adhivāsya ca tat sthānaṃ dūrvāsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ |
tatsthānāccāpi bhūtāni sārayenmantramīrayan || 17 ||

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmipālakāḥ |
hūtānāmavirodhena snānakarma karomyaham || 18 ||

tataḥ karau puṭīkṛtya mantreṇānena pārthivaḥ |
āvāhayedimān devān pūjyān puṣyābhiṣekataḥ || 19 ||

āgacchantu surāḥ sarve ye'tra pūjābhilāṣiṇaḥ |
diśo hi pālakāḥ sarve ye cānye'pyaṃśabhāginaḥ || 20 ||

tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarmantraṃ paṭhedimam |
adya tiṣṭhantu vibudhāḥ sthānamāsādya māmakam || 21 ||

svapūjāṃ prāpya pātāro dattvā śāntiṃ mahībhuje |
tatastāṃ nṛpatī rātriṃ nayet tu sapurohitaḥ || 22 ||

svapne śubhāśubhaṃ vidyānnṛpastu sapurohitaḥ |
kṛtvā pūjāṃ tu devānāṃ rātrau sthāne nṛpaḥ svapet || 23 ||

śubhāśubhaphalaṃ svapne jñeyaṃ oṣajñasammate |
duḥsvapnadarśanaṃ cet syāt tadā puṣyābhiṣecane || 24 ||

homaṃ caturguṇaṃ kuryād dattvā cāpi gavāṃ śatam |
govājikuṃjarāṇāṃ tu prāsādasya girestatroḥ || 25 ||

ārohaṇaṃ śubhakar'm rājyaśrīvṛddhikārakam |
dadhidevasuvarṇānāṃ rāhmaṇasya pradarśanam || 26 ||

vīṇādūrvākṣataphalaṃ puṣpacchatravilepanam |
śītāṃśu akraśaṃkhānāṃ padmasya suhṛdastathā || 27 ||

lābhāḥ kṣayakarāḥ śatrau ratnākarasya bhūbhṛtaḥ |
darśanaṃ coparāgasya nigaḍena ca bandhanam || 28 ||

māṃsasya bhojanaṃ caiva parvatasya vivartanam |
ābhimadhye tarūtpattirmṛtaṃ pratyanurodanam || 29 ||

agamyāgamanaṃ kūpa paṅkagarbhāvatīrṇatā |
parvatasya tathā nadyāḥ rotasāṃ laṅghanaṃ tathā || 30 ||

svaputramaraṇaṃ caiva pānaṃ rudhiramadyayoḥ |
bhojanaṃ pāyasasyāpi manuṣyārohaṇaṃ tathā || 31 ||

kalyāṇasukhasaubhāgya-rājya-śatrukṣayaṃ tathā |
ete svapnāḥ prakurvanti nṛpasya nṛpasattama || 32 ||

kharoṣṭramahiṣāṇāṃ ca āroho rājyanāśanaḥ |
nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ tathā hāsyaṃ pāṭhaścāpyaśubhapradaḥ || 33 ||

raktavastraparidhānaṃ raktamālānulepanam |
raktāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ striyaṃ caiva kāmayan mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 34 ||

kūpāntare praveśaḥ syād dakṣiṇāśāgatistathā |
paṅke nimajjanaṃ snānaṃ bhāryāputravināśanam || 35 ||

lābhastasya bhavet svapneapyarutpattirnṛpabhya ca |
ādāya garbhanāḍīṃ tu sakuno yātihañjanaḥ || 36 ||

sa tu rājyāntaraṃ prāpya mahākalyāṇamāpnuyāt |
dīrghaṃ viṃśatihastaṃ tu hastaṣoḍaśavistṛtam || 37 ||

kuryāt tu lakṣaṇopetaṃ yajñamaṇḍalamuttamam |
tato'pare'hni pūrvāhṇe mātṛṇāṃ pūjanaṃ caret || 38 ||

kuḍyalagnāṃ vasordhārāṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca |
candanāgurukastūrīdhūmakarpūracūrṇakaiḥ || 39 ||

sampūjya maṇḍalasthānaṃ tasmin hrauṃ śambhave namaḥ |
astrāya huṃ phaḍityevaṃ likhenmantradvayaṃ budhaḥ || 40 ||

mantravinmaṇḍalajñaśca sūtraiḥ kambalasambhavaiḥ |
kauśeyairvā svastikākhyaṃ prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 41 ||

caturhastapramāṇaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ vilikhet tataḥ |
hastapramāṇaṃ padmaṃ tu maṇḍalasya prakīrtitam || 42 ||

dvārāṇi sārdhahastāni karṇikākeśarojjvalam |
sitaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ haritameva ca || 43 ||

śālicūrṇaiśca kausumbhairhāridrairharidudbhavaiḥ |
kuryāt tathāñjanaiścūrṇai rājā maṇḍalavṛddhaye || 44 ||

padmāntataḥ samāabhya tālaṃ paścimagāminam |
paścimadvāramadhye ca satapatraṃ vinirdiśet || 45 ||

pratyekaṃ dvāramadhye tu padmaṃ caivāṣṭapatrakam |
kuryānmaṇḍalabhāgajñaścūrṇaireva pṛthak pṛthak || 46 ||

cūrṇaistu maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sūtrāṇyutsārayet tataḥ |
utsārya sūtraṃ prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 47 ||

havanāya nama iti tato hastaṃ viyojayet |
savyāvalambahastaṃ tu rajaḥpātraṃ samācaret || 48 ||

madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairupariṣṭād yathecchayā |
adhomukhāṅgulīḥ kṛtvā pātayecca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 49 ||

samārekhā tu kartavyā vicchitrā puṣparañjitā |
aṅguṣṭhaparvanaipuṇyāt samā kāryā vijānatā || 50 ||

saṃsaktaviṣamaṃ sthūlaṃ vicchinnaṃ kṛsarakṛtim |
paryantamarpitaṃ hrasvamālikhenna kadācana || 51 ||

saṃsakte kalahaṃ vidyādūrdhva rekhe tu vigraham |
atisthūle bhaved vyādhirnityaṃ pīḍāvimiśrite || 52 ||

bindubhirbhayamāpnoti śatrupakṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
kṛśāyāṃ cārthahāni syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 53 ||

viyogo vā bhavet tasya iṣṭadravyasutasya vā |
aviditvā likhed yastu maṇḍalaṃ tu yathecchayā || 54 ||

sarvadoṣānavāpnoti ye doṣāḥ ūrvamīritāḥ |
sitasarṣapadūrvāyā rekhāḥ kāryā vijānatā || 55 ||

vimalaṃ vijayaṃ bhadraṃ vimānaṃ śubhadaṃ śivam |
vardhamānaṃ ca devaṃ ca śatākṣaṃ kāmadāyakam || 56 ||

rucikaṃ svastikaṃ caiva dvādaśaite tu maṇḍalāḥ |
yathāsthānaṃ yathāyajñaṃ yojanīyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 57 ||

sāgare madhyamāne tu pīyūṣārthaṃ surotkaraiḥ |
pīyūṣadhāraṇārthāya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā || 58 ||

kalāṃ kalāṃ tu devānāmasitvā te pṛthak pṛthak |
yataḥ kṛtāstu kalasāstataste parikīrtitāḥ || 59 ||

navaiva kalasāḥ proktā nāmatastānnibodhata |
gohyopagohyo maruto mayūkhaśca tathāparaḥ || 60 ||

manohācāryabhadraśca vijayastanu dūṣakaḥ |
indriyaghno'tha vijayo navamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 61 ||

teṣāmeva kramād bhūpa nava nāmāni yāni tu |
śṛṇu tānyaparāṇyeva śāntidāni sadaiva hi || 62 ||

kṣitīndraḥ prathamaḥ prokto dvitīyo jalasambhavaḥ |
pavanāgnī tato dve tu yajamanastataḥ paraḥ || 63 ||

koṣasambhavāmnā tu ṣaṣṭhaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ |
somastu saptamaḥ prokta ādityastu tathāṣṭamaḥ || 64 ||

vijayo nāma kalaso yo'sau navama ucyate |
sa tu paṃcamukhaḥ prokto mahādevasvarūpadhṛk || 65 ||

ghaṭasya pañcavaktreṣu pañcavaktraḥ svayaṃ tathā |
yathākāṣṭhāṃ sthitaḥ samyag vāmadevādināmataḥ || 66 ||

maṇḍalasya tu padmānte pañcavaktraṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset |
kṣitīndraṃ pūrvato nyasya paścime jalasambhavam || 67 ||

vāyavye vāyavaṃ nyasya āgneye hyagnisambhavam |
nair-ṛtye yajamānaṃ tu aiśānyāṃ koṣasambhavam || 68 ||

somamuttarato yojyaṃ sauraṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset |
nyasyaivaṃ kalasāṃścaiva teṣu caitān vicintayet || 69 ||

kalasānāṃ mukhe brahmā grīvāyāṃ śaṅkaraḥ sthitaḥ |
mūle tu saṃsthito viṣṇurmadhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || 70 ||

dikpālā devatāḥ sarvā veṣṭayanti diśo daśa |
kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sapta saptadvīpāśca saṃsthitāḥ || 71 ||

nakṣatrāṇi grahāḥ sarve tathaiva kulaparvatāḥ |
gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvā vedāścatvāra eva ca || 72 ||

kalase saṃsthitāḥ sarve teṣu tāni vicintayet |
atnāni sarvabījāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 73 ||

vajramauktikavaidūryamahāpadmendrasphāṭikaiḥ |
sarvadhāmamayaṃ bilvaṃ nāgarodumbara tathā || 74 ||

bījapūrakajambīrakāśmīrāmrātadāḍimam |
yavaṃ śāliṃ ca nīvāraṃ godhūmaṃ sitasarṣapam || 75 ||

kuṅkumāgurukarpūramadanaṃ rocanaṃ tathā |
candanaṃ ca tathā māṃsīmelāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 76 ||

astūrīpatracūrṇaṃ ca jalaniryāsakāmbudam |
śaileyaṃ badaraṃ jātīpatrapuṣpe tathaiva ca || 77 ||

kālaśākaṃ tathā pṛkkā devīparṇakameva ca |
vacāṃ dhātrīṃ samañjiṣṭhāṃ turuṣkaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakam || 78 ||

dūrvāṃ mohanikāṃ bhadrāṃ śatamūlīṃ śatāvarīm |
arṇānāṃ saralāṃ kṣudrāṃ sahadevīṃ gajāhvayām || 79 ||

pūrṇakoṣāṃ sitāṃ pīṭhāṃ guñjāṃ śirasikānalau |
vyāmakaṃ gajadantaṃ ca śatapuṣpaṃ punarnabām || 80 ||

brāhmīṃ devīṃ śivāṃ rudrāṃ sarvasandhānikāṃ tathā |
samāhṛtya śubhānetān kalaseṣu nidhārpayet || 81 ||

kalasasya yathādeśaṃ vidhiṃ śambhuṃ gadādharam |
yathākramaṃ pūjayitvā śambhu mukhyatayā yajet || 82 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa śambhuṃ tantreṇa śaṅkaram |
prathamaṃ pūjayenmadhye nānā naivedyavedanaiḥ || 83 ||

dikpālānāṃ ghaṭeṣveva dikpālānapi pūjayet |
pūrvaṃ bahiḥ sthāpiteṣu grahāṇāṃ kalaseṣu ca || 84 ||

navagrahān pūjayet tu mātṛrmātṛghaṭeṣu ca |
sarve devā ghaṭe pūjyā ghaṭāsteṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 85 ||

navaiva tatra pūrvoktāḥ smṛtā mukhyatayā nṛpa |
bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca peyaiśca puṣpairnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 86 ||

yāvakaiḥ pāyasaiścaiva yathāsambhavayojitaiḥ |
puṣyasnānāya nṛpatiḥ pūjayet sakalān surān || 87 ||

dakṣiṇe maṇḍalasyātha kuṇḍaṃ nirmāya pāyasaiḥ |
samidbhiḥ śālisiddhārthairghṛtairdūrvākṣataistathā || 88 ||

kevalaiśca tathaivājyaiḥ pūjitān sakalān surān |
homena toṣayed vṛddhyai nṛpaḥ satvikpurohitaḥ || 89 ||

homānte maṇḍalodīcyāṃ vedikāyāṃ sapaṭṭakam |
rocanākhyamalaṃkārāṃstathā sarvān niyojayet || 90 ||

vṛddhāvaṅgulamaṅgulyā ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulikāvadhi |
vṛttaṃ vā caturasraṃ vā padmaṃ trikoṇasaṃjñakam || 91 ||

ratneśān padmamadhye tu gomuṣṭikavināyakaiḥ |
śrīśrīvṛkṣavarārohāmumādevīṃ śubhānvitām || 92 ||

ratnaiḥ sarvairalaṅkāraiḥ paṭṭaṃ kāryaṃ dvihastakam |
hastavistāramucchrāyaṃ navahastaṃ daśāṅgulam || 93 ||

snānārthaṃ sārdhahastaṃ ca paṭṭaṃ vṛttaṃ guṇānvitam |
śayyā caturguṇā dīrghā dhanurmānaṃ tu pīṭhakam || 94 ||

gajasiṃhakṛtāṭopaṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitam |
siṃhākhyaṃ sārdhavistārād daṇḍāsanamathāpi vā || 95 ||

vyāghracitrakapaṭṭairvā upadhānāni kārayet |
anyairvā nirmitāṃ carmamṛdutūlakapūritā || 96 ||

śayyā dīrghārghavistīrṇā caturhastā sulakṣaṇā |
vitastyadhikamicchanti nṛpasya guruvidyayā || 97 ||

ardhacandrasamaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ caturasrakam |
upadhānāni śayyāyāḥ karṇādimūlabhedataḥ || 98 ||

ṣoḍaśaivātra kāryāṇi varṇacitrayutāni ca |
yānaṃ siṃhāsana paṭṭaṃ śayyopakaraṇādikam || 99 ||

rājño nūtanayogyaṃ tad vedyā uttarato nyaset |
teṣāṃ tu paścime svarṇaratnaughakhacite vare || 100 ||

paryaṅke yajñadārvaughanirmite mahadāstare |
rdhācchādanasaṃyukte carmāvṛtacatuṣṭaye || 101 ||

vṛṣabhasya tathorṇāyāḥ siṃhaśārdulayorapi |
pādapīṭhe ratnayute pādāvāropya pārthivaḥ || 102 ||

asmin paryaṅkapīṭhasthe carmāvṛtacatuṣṭaya |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ nṛpatiṃ ratnaśālinam || 103 ||

snāpayed brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ rājānaṃ sukhasaṅgatam |
saṃvitakambalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ahuvastraiśca śaubhitam || 104 ||

kalasevalipuṣpādyaiḥ sālicūrṇaiśca snāpayet |
ṣṭau ṣauḍaśa viṃśāṣṭaśatamadhikaṃ ca vā || 105 ||

kalasānāṃ samākhyātā adhikasyottarottaram |
jayakalyāṇadairmantrairmaṅgalotthaiśca śāmbhavaiḥ || 106 ||

vaiṣṇavairatha dikpālairgrahamantraiśca mātṛkaiḥ |
ājyaṃ tejaḥ samuddṛṣṭamājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ param || 107 ||

ājyaṃ surāṇāmāhāraprājye lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
haumāntarikṣaṃ divyaṃ vā yat te kalpamaṣamāgatam || 108 ||

sarvaṃ tadājyasaṃsparśāt praṇāśamupagacchatu |
tato'panīyagātrāt tu kambalaṃ vastrameva ca || 109 ||

kalasaiḥ snāpayed bhūpaṃ puṣpasnānīyapūritaiḥ |
ebhairmantrairnaraśreṣṭha tanutattvārthasādhakaiḥ || 110 ||

urāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu ye ca siddhāḥ purātanāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudrāśca sādhyāśca samarudgaṇāḥ || 111 ||

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau yo bhiṣagvarau |
aditirdevamātā ca svāhā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 112 ||

kīrtirlakṣmīrghṛtiḥ śrīśca sinīvālī kuhūstathā |
ditiśca surasā caiva vinatā kadrureva ca || 113 ||

devapatnayaśca yāḥ proktā devamātara eva ca |
sarvāstvāmaṣiñcantu siddhāścāpsrasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 114 ||

nakṣatrāṇi muhūrtāśca pakṣāhorātrasandhayaḥ |
saṃvatsarā nimeṣāśca kalāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ kṣaṇā lavāḥ || 115 ||

sarve tvāmabhiṣiñcantu kālasyāvayavastathā |
vaimānikāḥ suragaṇā manavaḥ sāgaraiḥ saha || 116 ||

saritaśca mahānāgā nāgāḥ kiṃpuruṣāstathā |
vaikhānasā mahābhāgā dvijā vaihāyasāśca ye || 117 ||

saptarṣayaḥ sadārāśca dhruvasthānāni yāni tu |
marīciratriḥ pulahaḥ pulastyaḥ kraturaṅgirāḥ || 118 ||

bhṛguḥ sanatkumāraśca sanakaśca sanandanaḥ |
sanātanaśca dakṣaśca jaigīṣavyo'bhinandanaḥ || 119 ||

ekataśca dvitaścaiva trito jāvālikāśyapau |
durvāsā durvinītaśca kaṇvaḥ kātyāyanastathā || 120 ||

mārkaṇḍeyo dīrghatamāḥ śunaḥśepho vidūrathaḥ |
aurvaḥ saṃvartakaścaiva cyavano'triḥ parāśaraḥ || 121 ||

dvaipāyano yavakrīto devarātaḥ sahātmajaḥ |
ete cānye ca bahavo vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 122 ||

saśiṣyāste'bhiṣiñcantu sadārāśca tapodhanāḥ |
parvatāstaravo nadyaḥ puṇyānyāyatatanāni ca || 123 ||

prajāpatiḥ kṣitiścaiva gāvo viśvasya mātaraḥ |
vāhanāni ca divyāni sarve lokāścarācarāḥ || 124 ||

agnayaḥ pitarastārā jīmūtāḥ khaṃ diśo jalam |
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ puṇyasaṃkīrtanāḥ śubhāḥ || 125 ||

toyaistvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvotpātanibarhaṇaiḥ |
ityevaṃ śubhadairetairdivyarmantraistathāparaiḥ || 126 ||

sorairnārāyaṇai raudrairbahmaśakrasamudbhavaiḥ |
āpohiṣṭhā hiraṇyeti sambhaveti sureti ca || 127 ||

mānastoketi mantreṇa gandhadvāretyanena ca |
sarvamaṃgalamāṃgalye śrīśca te grahayogibhiḥ || 118 ||

ityevaṃ snānamāsādya gātramāvṛtya kambalaiḥ |
sarvamaṃgalamantreṇa vastraṃ kārpāsakaṃ dhriyāt || 129 ||

ācamya ca tato devān guruṃ viprāṃśca pūjayet |
dhvajacchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ cāśvān gajāṃstathā || 130 ||

mantraṃ japtvā dhārayet tu tato gaccheddhutāśanam |
tatra gatvā vahnimadhye vahneḥ śrīrvīkṣya pārthivaḥ || 131 ||

imittānyanimittāni lakṣayet tatra bindubhiḥ |
daivajñakañcukyamātyavandipaurajanairvṛtaḥ || 132 ||

vāditraghoṣaistumalaistathā tauryatrikaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kṛtvā śeṣe punaḥ śāntimāśīrvācya ca vai dvijān || 133 ||

pūrṇāṃ vidhāya vidhivad dakṣiṇāṃ kanakānvitām |
dhānyāni cātha vāsāṃsi dattvā kuryād visarjanam || 134 ||

tataḥ śeṣajalaiḥ sarvānamātyādīn purohitaḥ |
secayeccaturaṅgaṃ ca balaṃ cāpi sarāṣṭrakam || 135 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā nṛpaḥ paścāt trirātraṃ saṃyato bhavet |
māṃsamaithunahīnaśca kuryānmāṅgalyasevanam || 136 ||

puṣyanakṣatrayuktā tu tṛtīyā yadi labhyate |
tasyāṃ pūjyā sadā devī caṇḍikā śaṃkareṇa ha || 137 ||

pāñcālikāvihārādyaiḥ śiśūnāṃ kautukaistathā |
vaivāhikena vidhinā mohayeccaṇḍikāṃ śivām || 138 ||

catuṣpatheṣu sarveṣu devadevīgaheṣu ca |
patākābhiralaṃ kuryādevaṃ kurvanna sīdati || 139 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā śāntiyāgaṃ tathā puṣyābhiṣecanam |
caturaṅgaiḥ samaṃ rājā bhāryabhistu naraiḥ saha || 140 ||

rājyamaṇḍalasaṃyuktaḥ paratreha na sīdati |
nātaḥ parataro yajño nātaḥ paratarotsavaḥ || 141 ||

nātaḥ paratarā śāntirnātaḥ parataraṃ śivam |
anenaiva vidhānena nṛpaterabhiṣecanam || 142 ||

yuvarājyābhiṣekaṃ ca kuryādrājapurohitaḥ |
nṛpābhiṣekakaraṇamādau yadi samācaret || 143 ||

anenaiva vidhānena sthiraḥ syānnṛpatistadā |
ayaṃ yajñaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ śakrārthaṃ brahmaṇā purā |
evaṃ yajñaṃ nṛpaḥ kṛtvā paratreha na sīdati || 144 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 86 ||

Kapitel 87

saptāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

athātaḥ śṛṇu rājendra śakotthānaṃ dhvajotsavam |
yat kṛtvā nṛpatiryāti na kadācit parābhavam || 1 ||

ravau haristhe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇena viḍaujasam |
arādhayennapaḥ samyak sarvavighnopaśāntaye || 2 ||

rājoparircaro nāma vasunāmāparastu yaḥ |
nṛpastenāyamatulo yajñaḥ prāvartitaḥ purā || 3 ||

prāvṛṭkāle ca nabhasi dvādaśyāmasitetare |
purāhito vahuvidhairvādyastūryaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 4 ||

prathamaṃ śakaketvartha vṛkṣamāmantrya vardhayet |
āṃvatsaro vārdhaṃkiśca kṛtamaṅgalakautukaḥ || 5 ||

udyāne devatāgāre śmaśāne mārgamadhyataḥ |
ye jātāstaravastāṃstu varjayed vāsavadhvaje || 6 ||

bahuvallīyutaṃ śuṣkaṃ bahukaṇṭakasaṃyutam |
kubjaṃ vṛkṣādanīyuktaṃ latācchannataruaṃ tyajet || 7 ||

pakṣivāsasamākīrṇaṃ koṭarairbahubhiryutam |
pavanānalavidhvastaṃ taruṃ yatnena varjayet || 8 ||

nārīsaṃjñāśca ye vṛkṣā atihrasvā atikṛśāḥ |
tān sadā varjayed dhīraḥ sarvadā śakrapūjane || 9 ||

arjuno'pyaśvakarṇaśca vaṭaḥ priyakoṣaka śca |
audumbaraśca paṃcaite ketvarthe hyuttamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

anye ca devadārvādyāḥ śālādyāstaravastathā |
praśastāstu parigrāhyā nāpraśastāḥ kadācana || 11 ||

dhṛtvā vṛkṣaṃ tato rātrau spṛṣṭvā mantramimaṃ paṭhet |
yāni vṛkṣeṣu bhūtāni tebhyaḥ svasti namo'stu vaḥ || 12 ||

upahāraṃ gṛhītvemaṃ kriyatāṃ vāsavadhvajam |
pārthivastvāṃ varayate svasti te'stu nagottama || 13 ||

dhvajārthaṃ devarājasya pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
tato'pare'hni taṃ chittvā mūlamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ punaḥ || 14 ||

jale kṣipet tathāgrasya chitvaiva caturaṅgulam |
tato nītvā puradvāraṃ ketuṃ nirmāya tatra vai || 15 ||

śuklāṣṭamyāṃ bhādrapade ketuṃ vedīṃ praveśayet |
dvāviṃśaddhastamānastu adhamaḥ keturucyate || 16 ||

dvātriṃśat tu tato jyāyān dvācatvāriṃśadeva ca |
tato'dhikaḥ samākhyāto dvāpañcāśat tathottamaḥ || 17 ||

kumāryaḥ pañca kartavyāḥ śakrasya nṛpasattama |
śalamayyastu tāḥ sarvā aparāḥ śakramātṛkāḥ || 18 ||

ketoḥ pādapramāṇena kāryāḥ śakrakumārikāḥ |
mātṛkārdhapramāṇāstu yantraṃ hastadvayaṃ tathā || 19 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā kumārīśca mātṛkāḥ ketumeva ca |
ekādaśyāṃ site pakṣe yaṣṭiṃ tāmadhivāsayet || 20 ||

adhivāsya tato yaṣṭiṃ gandhadvārādimantrakaiḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā vāsavaṃ vistṛtātmakam || 21 ||

acyutaṃ pūjayitvā tu śakraṃ paścāt prapūjayet |
śakrasya pratimāṃ kuryāt kāñcanīṃ dākhīṃ ca vā || 22 ||

anyataijasasambhūtāṃ sarvābhāve tu mṛnmayīm |
tāṃ maṇḍalasya madhye tu pūjayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu ketumutthāpayennṛpaḥ |
vajrahasta surārughna bahunetra purandara |
kṣemārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 24 ||

ehyehi sarvāmarasiddhasaṅghairabhiṣṭuto vajradharāmareśa |
samutthitastvaṃ śravaṇādyapāde gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavannamaste || 25 ||

evamuttaratantroktairdahanaplavanādibhiḥ |
iti mantreṇa tantreṇa nānāmaivedyavedanaiḥ || 26 ||

apapaiḥ pāyasaiḥ pānairguḍairdhānābhireva ca |
bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca vividhaiḥ pūjayecchrīvivṛddhaye || 27 ||

ghaṭe tu daśadikpālān grahāṃśca paripūjayet |
sādhyādīn sakalān devān mātṛḥ sarvā anukramāt || 28 ||

tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu jñānivardhakisaṃyutaḥ |
ketūtthāpanabhūmiṃ tu yajñavedyāstu paścime || 29 ||

vipraiḥ purohitaiḥ sārdhaṃ gacchedrājā sumaṃgalaiḥ |
rajjubhiḥ paṃcabhirbaddhaṃ yantraśliṣṭaṃ samātṛkam || 30 ||

kumārībhistu saṃyuktaṃ dikpālānāṃ ca paṭṭakaiḥ |
bṛhadbhiratikāntaiśca nānādravyaiḥ supūritaiḥ || 31 ||

yathāvarṇairyathādeśe yojitairvastraveṣṭitaiḥ |
yuktaṃ taṃ kiṅkiṇījālairbṛhadghaṇṭaughacāmarai || 32 ||

bhūṣitaṃ mukurairucciarmālyairbahuvidhaistathā |
bahupuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca bhūṣitaṃ ratnamālayā || 33 ||

citamālyāmbaraiścaiva caturbhirapi toraṇaiḥ |
utthāpayenmahāketuṃ rājakīyai śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 34 ||

tamutthāya mahāketuṃ pūjitaṃ maṇḍalāntare |
pratimāṃ tāṃ nayenmūlaṃ ketoḥ śakraṃ vicintayan || 35 ||

yajet taṃ pūrvavat tatra śacīṃ mātalimeva ca |
jayantaṃ tanayaṃ tasya vajramairāvataṃ tathā || 36 ||

grahāṃścāpyatha dikpālān sarvāśca gaṇadevatāḥ |
apūpādyaiḥ pūtayet tu valibhiḥ pāyasādibhiḥ || 37 ||

pūjitānāṃ ca devānāṃ śaśvaddhomaṃ samācaret |
homānte tu baliṃ dadyād vāsavāya mahātmane || 38 ||

tilaṃ ghṛtaṃ cākṣataṃ ca pūṣpaṃ dūrvāṃ tathaiva ca |
etaistu juhuyād devān svaiḥ svairmantrairnarottama || 39 ||

tato homāvasāne tu bhojayed brāhmaṇānapi |
evaṃ sampūjayennityaṃ saptarātraṃ dine dine || 40 ||

brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā rājā vedavedāṃgapāragaiḥ |
sarvatra śakrapūjāsu yajñesu parikīrtitaḥ || 41 ||

trātāramiti mantro'yaṃ vāsavasya priyaḥ paraḥ |

evaṃ kṛtvā divābhāge śakrotthāpanamāditaḥ || 42 ||

śravaṇarkṣayutāyāṃ tu dvādaśyāṃ pārthivaḥ svayam |
antyapāde bharaṇyāṃ tu niśi śakraṃ visarjayet || 43 ||

supteṣu sarvalokeṣu yathā rājā na paśyati |
ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti rājā dṛṣṭvā visarjanam || 44 ||

śakrasya nṛpaśārdūla tasmānnekṣeta tannapaḥ |
visarjanasya mantro'yaṃ purāvidbhirudīritaḥ || 45 ||

sārdhaṃ surāsuragaṇaiḥ purandara śatakrato |
upahāraṃ gṛhītvema mahendradhvaja gamyatām || 46 ||

sūtake tu samutpanne vāre bhaumasya vā śanaiḥ |
bhūmikampādikotpāte vāsavaṃ na visarjayet || 47 ||

utpāte saptarātraṃ tu tathopaplavadarśane |
vyatītya śanibhaumau ca hyanyarkṣe'pi visarjayet || 48 ||

sūtake tvatha saṃprāpte vyatīte sūtake punaḥ |
yasmin tasmin dne caiva sūtakānte visarjayet || 49 ||

tathā ketuṃ nṛpo rakṣet patanti śakunā yathā |
na ketau nṛpaśārdūla yāvannahi visarjanam || 50 ||

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pātayet tu yathotthāpanamāditaḥ |
kṛtaṃ tathā yathā bhagne ketau mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

visṛṣṭaṃ śakraketuṃ tu sālaṅkāraṃ tathā niśi |
kṣipedanena mantreṇa tvagādhe salile nṛpa || 52 ||

tiṣṭha keto mahābhāga yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ jale |
bhavāya sarvalokānāmantarāya vināśaka || 53 ||

utthapayet tūryaravaiḥ sarvalokasya vai puraḥ |
raho visarjayet ketuṃ viśeṣo yaḥ prapūjane || 54 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ vāsavasya mahātmanaḥ |
sa ciraṃ pṛthivīṃ bhuktvā vāsavaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 55 ||

na tasya rājye durbhikṣaṃ nādhayo vyādhayaḥ kvacit |
sthāsyanti mṛtyurnākāle janānāṃ tatra jāyate || 56 ||

tattulyaḥ ko'pi nānyo'sti priyaḥ śakrasya pārthiva |
tasya pūjā sarvapūjā keśavādyāśca tatragāḥ || 57 ||

sakalakaluṣahāri vyādhidurbhikṣanāśaṃ
sakalabhavaniveśaṃ sarvasaubhāgyakāri |
surapatigṛhagābhirvārcanaṃ śakraketoḥ
pratiśaradamanekaiḥ pūjayecchrīvivṛddhayai || 58 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 87 ||

Kapitel 88

aṣṭāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

aurva uvāca -

jyeṣṭha daśaharāyāṃ tu viṣṇoriṣṭiṃ nṛpa śṛṇu |
yena vā vidhinā
kuryādiṣṭiṃ viṣnornṛpaḥ sadā || 1 ||

pratyabdaṃ pārthivaḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ kāñcanīṃ hareḥ |
anyatejīmayīṃ vāpi dāravīṃ vā śilāmayīm || 2 ||

tāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vidhinā mānonmānaistu śilpibhiḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivat tasyāḥ kuryād vipraiḥ purohitaiḥ || 3 ||

tāṃ saṃsthāpya surāgāre svayaṃ vā yatnataḥ kṛte |
vāsudevasya bījena pūrvoktavidhinā tathā || 4 ||

sarvopacārairbhaktyā nu vāsudevaṃ prapūjayet |
pūjānte saṃskṛte vahnau kuṇḍamadhye sthito dvijaḥ || 5 ||

ājyaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyādāhutīnāṃ hareḥ priyam |
saṃpūjya vāsudevaṃ tu homaṃ kṛtvā tato dvijaḥ || 6 ||

nṛpasyānumate tāṃ tu pratimāṃ maṇḍalaṃ nayet |
pratimāyāḥ kapolau dvau spṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 7 ||

prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta tasyāṃ devasya vai hareḥ |
kṛtāyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāṇānāṃ nṛpasattama || 8 ||

viṣṇuprāṇāstāṃ pratimāmāyānti niyataṃ svayam |
prāṇeṣvathāgateṣvasyāṃ devatvaṃ niyataṃ bhavet || 9 ||

akṛtāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāṇānāṃ pratimāsu ca |
yathāpūrvaṃ tathābhāvaḥ svarṇādīnāṃ na viṣṇutā || 10 ||

anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ pratimāsvapi pārthiva |
prāṇapratiṣṭhā kartavyā tasyā devatvasiddhaye || 11 ||

suvarṇaṃ tu suvarṇaṃ syācchilā dāru tathā śilā |
anyacca svasvarūpaṃ syāt prāṇasthānamṛte sadā || 12 ||

vāsudevasya bījena tad viṣṇorityanena ca |
tathaivāṅgāṅgimantrābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhāmācareddhareḥ || 13 ||

tathaiva hṛdaye'ṅguṣṭhaṃ dattvā śaśvacca mantravit |
ebhirmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya hṛdaye'pi samācaret || 14 ||

asyai prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhantu asyai prāṇāḥ kṣarantu yat |
asau devatvasaṃkhyāyai svāheti yajuruccaran || 15 ||

aṅgamantrairaṅgimantrairvaidikairityanena ca |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ sarvatra pratimāsu samācaret || 16 ||

pratimāpūjane kuryādātmanyapi ca mantravit |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ prathamaṃ pūjābhāgaviśuddhaye || 17 ||

asmin prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tu pratimāpūjanādṛte |
na kaścit tu budhaḥ kuryāt kṛtvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 18 ||

viṣṇoriṣṭimimāṃ kṛtvā daśamyāṃ pārthivottamaḥ |
tasyāmeva tu pūrṇāyāṃ pratimāṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ daśaharāyāṃ tu kṛtveṣṭiṃ pārthivo hareḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti nirvighno'pi sa jāyate || 20 ||

śrīpaṃcamyāṃ śriyaṃ devīṃ kundaiḥ saṃpūjayetsadā |
vāsavaṃ gajarājasthamupahāraistathottamaiḥ || 21 ||

lakṣmyāstantraṃ mahāmantraṃ vāsavasya puroditam |
atrāpi pūjane grāhyaṃ maṇḍalādi yathākramam || 22 ||

evaṃ kṛte pūjane tu śrīpaṃcamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śrīyuto nṛpatirbhūyānna śrīhānimavāpnuyāt || 23 ||

sadācāraviśeṣo'yaṃ kathitastava pārthiva |
niṣedhe tu viśeṣāṃśca śṛṇu yena śriyeṣyate || 24 ||

asaṃpūjya tathā viṣṇuṁ śivamagniṃ purandaram |
adattvā ca tathā dānaṃ na bhuñjīta nṛpaḥ kvacit || 25 ||

hāvayedagnihotraṃ tu nityameva purohitaiḥ |
akṛtvā cāgnihotraṃ tu bhuñjannarakamāpnuyāt || 26 ||

nārakṣite gṛhe rājā ratnadīpavivarjite |
svapet tathā striyā sārdhaṃ na kadācana saṃviśet || 20 ||

bhuktvānnaṃ śrīphalaṃ nādyāt tathā dhātrīphalaṃ nṛpaḥ |
buddhikṣayakarā hyetā māṣa āsavamṛttikāḥ || 28 ||

nimbāṭarūṣacyutāśca buddhivṛddhikarā matāḥ |
buddhikṣayakarān nityaṃ tvajedrājā ca bhojane || 29 ||

bhakṣayedanvahaṃ buddhivṛddhihetuṃ nṛpottamaḥ |
na paryāyavihīnaṃ tu prārohedāsanaṃ nṛpaḥ || 30 ||

na yānaṃ na gajaṃ nāśvamāroheddhīnamāsanaiḥ |
naikastu vicaredrājā kadācidapi nirjane || 31 ||

madahetuṃ na bhuṃjīyāt kadācidapi bhojane |
kadācinnāpi seveta hyaṣṭamyāṃ māṃsamaithune || 32 ||

darśaśrāddhaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ tilaistarpaṇameva ca |
na jīvatpitṛko bhūpa kuryāt kṛtvāghamāpnuyāt || 33 ||

na kṣetrajādīṃstanayān rājye rājābhiṣecayet |
pitṛṇāṃ śūddhaye nityamaurase tanaye sati || 34 ||

aurasaḥ kṣetrajaścaiva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca |
gūḍhotpanno'paviddhaśca bhāgārhāstanayā ime || 35 ||

kāttīnaśca sahoḍhaśca krītaḥ paunarbhavastathā |
svayaṃdattaśca dāsaśca ṣaḍate putrapāṃsulāḥ || 36 ||

abhāve pūrvapurveṣāṃ parānt samabhiṣecaye |
paunarbhavaṃ svayaṃdattaṃ dāsaṃ rājye na yojayet || 37 ||

dattādyāścāpi tanayā nijagotreṇa saṃskṛtāḥ |
āyānti putratāṃ samyaganyabījasamudbhavāḥ || 38 ||

piturgotreṇa yaḥ putraḥ saṃskṛtaḥ pṛthivīpateḥ |
ācūḍāntaṃ pa putraḥ na putratāṃ yāti cānyataḥ || 39 ||

cūḍādyā yadi saṃskārā nijagotreṇa saṃsthitāḥ |
dattādyāstanayāste syuranyathā dāsa ucyate || 40 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tu paṃcamād varṣād dattādyāṃśca sutānnṛpa |
gṛhītvā paṃcavarṣīyaṃ putreṣṭiṃ prathamaṃ caret || 41 ||

paunarbhavaṃ tu tanayaṃ jātamātraṃ samānayet |
kṛtvā paunarbhavaṣṭomaṃ jātamātrasya tasya vai || 42 ||

sarvāṃstu kuryāt saṃskārān jātakarmādikānnaraḥ |
kṛte paunarbhavaṣṭome sutaḥ paunarbhavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 ||

ekoddiṣṭaṃ pituḥ kuryānna śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇādikam |
krītā yā vanitā mūlyaiḥ sā dāsīti nigadyate || 44 ||

tasyāṃ yo jāyate putro dāsaḥ putrastu sa smṛtaḥ |
na rājño rājyabhāk sa syād viprāṇāṃ nāpi śrāddhakṛt || 45 ||

adhamaḥ sarvaputrebhyastaṃ tasmāt parivarjayet |
purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇi saṃhitāśca munīritāḥ || 46 ||

nādhyāpayennṛpaḥ śūdrairvihitāni yadṛcchayā |
yasya rājye sadā śūdrāḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ tathā || 47 ||

paṭhanti syāt sa hīnāyuḥ rājā rāṣṭreṇa sānvayaḥ |
mohād vā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ smṛtim || 48 ||

paṭhannarakamāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ saha pāpakṛt |
śūdrebhyo vihitaṃ yat tu yaśca mantra urāhṛtaḥ || 49 ||

tadvipravacanād grāhyaṃ dvayaṃ śūdraiḥ sadaiva hi |
ya yojayennṛpaḥ śūdraṃ vyavahārasya darśane || 50 ||

niyojya tatra taṃ bhūpastāmisre tena pacyate |
hīnāyuśca bhavelloko rājā vāpi sahāyajaḥ || 51 ||

kā.ṅm vyaṅgamaputraṃ yā nābhijñamajitendriyam |
na hrasva vyādhitaṃ vāpi nṛpaḥ kuryāt purohitam || 52 ||

kṛpaṇasya ghanaṃ rājā na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana |
na dvijānāṃ tathā dadyād dhanāni vipulānyapi || 53 ||

nārohet kāmukonmattagajaṃ rājā kadācana |
āruhya kāmukastaṃ tu paratreha viṣīdati || 54 ||

anāyuṣyaṃ na kuryāt karma bhūpaḥ kadācana |
satataṃ cāyuṣo vṛddhyai yateta sakalairdhanaiḥ || 55 ||

na krūravāre nāṣṭamyāṃ na ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca nṛpottamaḥ |
añjanābhyañjane kuryāt tāmbūlasyāpi bhojanam || 56 ||

atisūkṣmaṃ tathā pūrṇaṃ grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ |
nālokayet svayaṃ rājā raktaṃ sūryaṃ tathaiva ca || 57 ||

utpātaṃ jāyate yattu divyaṃ bhaumaṃ ca nābhasam |
nekṣeta yatnānnṛpatirdṛṣṭvā nādyāt tryahaṃ punaḥ || 58 ||

sarvadā maṅgalaṃ ratnaṃ dhārayet saha dūrvayā |
avastrācchāditaṃ gātraṃ na viprebhyaḥ pradarśayet || 59 ||

na toyeṣu makhaṃ paśyennādyānmāṃsāni parvasu |
nārohayet kharaṃ coṣṭraṃ na vāmāmapi gurviṇīm || 60 ||

evaṃ nayayuto rājā caturaṅgaṃ vivardhayan |
ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣan sadā vīryaṃ vivardhayet || 61 ||

bījakṣayakarannityaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca pānakam |
varjayet kṣāraśākādyān bahvamlaṃ bahutiktakam || 62 ||

kāṃsya-rājatapātrasthaṃ toyaṃ nadyāśca vardhanam |
mūtravṛddhikaraṃ vīryakṣyakāri vivarjayet || 63 ||

tāmrāyaḥsvarṇaśīsānāṃ pātrasthaṃ phalacarmaṇoḥ |
śukravṛddhikaraṃ toyaṃ tadupāsīta yatnataḥ || 64 ||

sarvamūleṣu kṛtyeṣu sadācāreṣu tiṣṭhataḥ |
bhuktveha vividhān bhogānaindraṃ sthānaṃ vrajet param || 65 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

evamaurvastu sagaraṃ śaśāsa munipuṅgavaḥ |
śāstrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi sadācārāṃśca gṛhyakān || 66 ||

bahuśaḥ kathayāmāsa sagarāya mahātmane |
tannāsti yat puraurveṇa kathitaṃ sagarāya na || 67 ||

rājanītiḥ satāṃ nītiryaccānyacchāstrasambhavam |
saṃhitāsu purāṇeṣu yaccāgamacaye sthitam || 68 ||

sarvaṃ śuśrāva sagaro mukhādaurvasya dhīmataḥ |
teṣāṃ tu kathitaṃ kiṃciduddhṛtya dvijasattamāḥ || 69 ||

viṣṇudharmottare pūrvaṃ mayā rahasi bhāṣitam |
rājanītiṃ sadācāraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṅgatam || 70 ||

rahasyaṃ satataṃ viṣṇorvīkṣadhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
yaccānnaditamanyatra gaditaṃ vā sasaṃśayam || 71 ||

saṃśayacchedanaṃ teṣu yuṣmabhyaṃ kathitaṃ dvijāḥ |
anuktasaṃśayacchedi purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam |
yo'bhyaset satataṃ vipraḥ sa vedānāṃ phalaṃ labhet || 72 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 88 ||

Kapitel 89

ekonanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

saṃkṣepataḥ sadācāro viśeṣo rājanītiṣu |
śrutastvadvacanādaurvaḥ sagarāya yathoktavān || 1 ||

viṣṇudharmottare tantre bāhulyaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ |
draṣṭavyastu sarācāro draṣṭavyāste prasādataḥ || 2 ||

bhūyo na saṃśayo yo'sti tadanuktaṃ tvayā purā |
chindhi viprendra pṛcchāmaḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ || 3 ||

aputrasya gatirnāsti śrūyate vedalokayoḥ |
vetālabhairavo yātau purā vai tapase girim || 4 ||

pūrvastvakṛtadārau tau tayoḥ putrā na ca śrutāḥ |
na jātā athavā jātā yadi nānā dvijottama |
teṣāṃ tu samyagicchāmi śrotuṃ sa sthānamuttamam || 5 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca =

aputrasya gatirnāsti niścitaṃ ceti sattamāḥ |
svaputrairbhrātṛputrairvā putravanto hi svargatāḥ || 6 ||

jātāpatyau ca tau viprā dhīrau vetālabhairavau |
tayorvaśān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu ca maharṣayaḥ || 7 ||

samyak siddhimavāpyaiva yadā vetālabhairavo |
harasya mandiraṃ prāptau kailāsaṃ pratiharṣitau || 8 ||

tadā harasya vacanānnandī tau rahasi dvijāḥ |
prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ tathyaṃ sāntvayannivaṃ bodhakṛt || 9 ||

nandyuvāca

aputrau putrajanane bhavantau śaṅkarātmajau |
yatatāṃ jātaputrasya sarvatra sulabhā gatiḥ || 10 ||

punnāma narakaṃ putravihīnaḥ paripaśyati |
na tapobhirna dharmeṇa tanmocayitumīśvaraḥ || 11 ||

kevalāt putrajananāt tasmānmokṣaḥ prajāyate |
tadutpādayatāṃ putraṃ bhavantau devayoniṣu || 12 ||

amartyatā tu yuvayoḥ kṣīrapānādajāyata |
kātyāyanyāstataḥ putrānamartyāḥ svasamā yataḥ || 13 ||

tasmād yathā tathā putrānutpādy surayoniṣu |
priyau bhavantau śivayorbhavanaṃ na cirāditi || 14 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

tasyeti vacanaṃ śrutvā nandinaḥ prītamānasau |
evameva kariṣyāvo nandinaṃ cetyabhāṣatām || 15 ||

tatastau satataṃ kṛtvā nandinau vacanaṃ hṛdi |
aceṣṭatāṃ svaputrārthe vrajantau tāvitastataḥ || 16 ||

athaikadā bhairavo'sau urvaśīmapsarovarām |
himavat-parvataprasthe dadarśa sumanoharām || 17 ||

atha tāṃ kāmuko bhūtvā yayāce suratotsavam |
veśyābhāvācca suprītā sā yathecchamuvāca tam || 18 ||

tatastasyāṃ bhairavastu cakāra suratotsavam |
prītāyāmurvaśīdevyāṃ suprīto'bhūcca kelibhiḥ || 19 ||

suprītāyāmathorvaśyāṃ tejobhirbhairavasya tu |
sadyojāto'bhavat putro bālasūryasamaprabhaḥ || 20 ||

taṃ tu putra parityajya yayau svasthānamurvaśī |
ādāya tanayaṃ paścād bhairavaḥ svapadaṃ yayau || 21 ||

saṃskṛtya tanayaṃ taṃ tu bhairavo modasaṃyutaḥ |
uveśamiti tannāma cakāra sagaṇādhipaḥ || 22 ||

atha taṃ jātavayasaṃ śakrasūryasamaprabham |
vidyādharādhipatye tu uveśamabhyaṣecayat || 23 ||

sa tu vidyādharādhyakṣastanayāmatisundarīm |
yeme gandharvarājasya dhṛtarāṣṭrāhvayasya ca || 24 ||

tasyāṃ tasya suto jajñe rururnāma manoharaḥ |
rurostu tanayo bāhurmainākyāmabhyajāyata || 25 ||

bāhostu putrāścatvārastapano'ṅgada īśvaraḥ |
kumudo'bhūt kanīyāṃstu cārvatyāṃ tu manoharaḥ || 26 ||

kumadasya suto jajñe devaseno mahābalaḥ |
sa devasenaḥ pṛthivīmavatīrya manoharaḥ || 27 ||

māndhāturyauvanāśvasya tanayāṃ keśinīṃ muhuḥ |
varayāmāsa bhāryārthe mṛdvaṅgīmapsaraḥsamām || 28 ||

yauvanāśvo'pi māndhātā śakrasya vacanād dadau |
keśinīṃ tanayāṃ svīyāṃ devasenāya vāñchayā || 29 ||

keśinīmupayamyātha devasenastayā saha |
vārāṇasyāṃ śambhupuryāṃ haramārādhayacchivam || 30 ||

ārādhito haraḥ prītastasyeṣṭaṃ pradadau varam |
so'pyādade harāt tasmādiṣṭameva varatrayam || 31 ||

yāvacca sūryo bhavitā tāvat sthāsyati saṃtatiḥ |
asyāmeva nagaryāṃ ye madvaṃśasyāpi rājatā || 32 ||

prasanno mama vaṃśe tvaṃ nityameva bhaviṣyasi |
ityādāya varaṃ so'pi devaseno mahākṛtī || 33 ||

śaṅkarasya prasādena ciraṃ tāṃ bubhuje purīm |
devaseno'tha keśinyāṃ janayāmāsa putrakān || 34 ||

yūyaṃ śṛṇuta saptaitānnāmataḥ kīrtitāṃstathā |
sumanā vasudānaśca ṛtudhṛg yavanaḥ kṛtī || 35 ||

nīlo vivekī hyete vai sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
sarve vaṃśakarāḥ putrā devasenasya sattamāḥ || 36 ||

atha kāle tu saṃprāpte devaseno'pi bhāryayā |
putreṣa rājyaṃ niḥkṣipya yāto vidyādharakṣayam || 37 ||

tataste tasya tanayāḥ kṛtvā sutanasaṃ nṛpam |
vasudānādayaḥ sarve bubhujuścottamāṃ śriyam || 38 ||

jātāḥ sumanasaḥ putrāstrayaḥ śūrā mahābalāḥ |
sumatiśca virūpaśca satyaḥ śāstrārthapāragāḥ || 39 ||

sumaterabhavat kanyā sutaḥ satyasya ḍiṇḍimaḥ |
virūpasyābhavad gādhirgādhermitro'bhavat sutaḥ || 40 ||

teṣāṃ kalpo'bhavadrājā kalpāt tu vijayo'bhavat |
yo vijitya kṣitiṃ sarvāṃ pārthivān bhūritejasaḥ || 41 ||

śakrasyānumate cakre khāṇḍavaṃ śatayojanam |
yat savyasācī hyadahat pāṇḍuputraḥ pratāpavān |
āvahat paramāṃ prītiṃ jvalanasya mahātmanaḥ || 42 ||

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ -

kathaṃ sa khāṇḍavaṃ cakre vijayaḥ śatayojanam |
tad vayaṃ śrotumicchāmaḥ kathayasya tapodhana || 43 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

somavaṃśe'bhavadrājā mahābalaparākramaḥ |
dhīraḥ sudarśano nāma cārurūpaḥ pratāpavān || 44 ||

sa vai himavato nātidūre bhaṅktvā mahāvanam |
siṃhān vyāghrān samutsārya kvaciccāpi tapodhanān || 45 ||

khaṇḍavīṃ nāma nagarīmakarīt tatra śobhanām |
triṃśadyojanavistīrṇāmāyatāṃ śatayojanām || 46 ||

uccaprākārasaṃyuktāṃ sāṭṭālambudatoraṇām |
nimnābhiratidīrghābhiḥ parikhābhiḥ samāvṛtām || 47 ||

aghṛṣyāmaparairvīrairnānājanasamāvṛtām |
dīrghikābhiścopavanairbahubhiścāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 48 ||

ākīrṇāṃ ca tathārāmairuttairapi mānavaiḥ |
sotsavāḥ satataṃ yatra janā devān divi sthitān || 49 ||

spardhante sma mudā yuktā ādyā-bhogasamanvitāḥ |
sa vai sudarśano rājā khātvā bhūmiṃ vidārya ca || 50 ||

gaṅgāṃ kanakhalāṃ devīṃ vāhayāmāsa khāṇḍavīm |
saṃplāvyākhāṇḍavīmadhyaṃ tena khātaiśca vartmabhiḥ || 51 ||

vakrānuvakragā bhūtvā yāti sītāṃ nadīṃ prati |
sa jitvā sakalān bhūpān vittānyāhṛtya bhūriśaḥ || 52 ||

vaśīcakāra khāṇḍavyāṃ madhye ratnairanekaśaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ nagarebhyastu janānānīya bhūpatiḥ || 53 ||

khāṇḍavyāṃ vāsayāmāsa haṭhādapi sudarśanaḥ |
devadānavagandharvāñ jitvā jitvā yudhā kṛtī || 54 ||

devavṛkṣaṃ devaratnaṃ devīṃ cāpi tathauṣadhim |
khāṇḍavyāṃ ropayāmāsa sa bhūpālaḥ sudarśanaḥ || 50 ||

viṣṇusto'pi vai viṣṇurnṛpatiṃ taṃ sudarśanam |
kṛtāpakāraṃ ca bahudhā devānāṃ ca tathā nṛṇām || 56 ||

vārāṇasīpatiṃ vīraṃ vijayaṃ jayaśālinam |
yuddhāya kṛtasācivyaṃ tadvaire samayojayat || 57 ||

vijayo vivaraṃ prāpya mahābalaparākramaḥ |
sudarśanasya nṛpateravaskandamathākarot || 58 ||

nāsahat sa hyavaskandaṃ vijayasya sudarśanaḥ |
caturaṅgabalenāśu yuddhāyābhimukho'bhavat || 59 ||

vijayo rathamāruhya niyojya caturaṅgiṇīm |
tataḥ sudarśanaṃ yoddhuṃ sammukho'bhavadañjasā || 60 ||

tadā mahāyuddhamāsīdvijayena mahātmanā |
sudarśanasya nṛpatervṛtravāsavayoryathā || 61 ||

sudarśanasya senānāṃ rumaṇvānnāma vīryavān |
kāṃcanaṃ rathamāruhya vijayasaṃmukho'bhyayāt || 62 ||

akṣauhiṇyastu saptāsya parivāyaṃ samantataḥ |
vyadhamattāṃ śatrusenāṃ yāvatīmudyatāyudhaḥ || 63 ||

vijayasya ca senānīḥ sañjayaḥ sa ripuñjayaḥ |
nāgānīkena jagrāha rumaṇvantaṃ sasainikam || 64 ||

tayormahadabhūd yuddhaṃ senānyorvīrayormahat |
vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa rumaṇvānatha saṃjayam || 65 ||

kurvaṃścāpi mahānādaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva keśarī |
rumaṇvānatha viśatyā bāṇairvidhvātha sañjayam || 66 ||

kṣurapreṇa dhanustasya ciccheda kṛtahastavata |
so'pi kārmukamādāya tadā'nyat saṃjayastribhiḥ || 67 ||

bāṇairvivyādha bhallena dhanuściccheda tatkṣaṇāt |
śatānyaṣṭau ca nāgānāṃ sahasrāṇi ca paṃcaṣaṭ || 68 ||

pattīnāṃ vājināṃ trīṇi sahasrāṇi samantataḥ |
saṃjayo nirjaghānāśu bāṇavarṣaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 69 ||

athānyad dhanurādāya rumaṇvān kupito bhṛśam |
bhallena sāratherasya śiraḥ kāyādapāharat || 70 ||

hayāṃścāsya caturbhistu bāṇairninye yamakṣayam |
caturaḥ paṃcabhirbāṇairavidhyaccāpi śañjayam || 71 ||

saṃjayo'pyativegena gamāmādāya tat kṣaṇāt |
avatīrya rathopasthādrumaṇvantamadhāvata || 72 ||

sa dhāvantaṃ sañjayaṃ taṃ rumaṇvān drutahastavat |
śaravarṣeṇa sañchādya vārayāmāsa saṃjayam || 73 ||

gadāyā bhrāmaṇenāsau nivārya śaravarṣaṇam |
āsasāda rumaṇvantaṃ kesarīva mahāgajam || 74 ||

āsādya tāṃ gadāṃ gurvīmāvidhyātīva sañjayaḥ |
ekenaiva prahāreṇa sarathaṃ taṃ vyapothayat || 75 ||

sa papāta mahāvīraḥ pṛthivyāṃ gadayā hataḥ |
vajrahato yathā śālaḥ praphullo vanamadhyagaḥ || 76 ||

rumaṇvantaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā sudarśanaḥ |
śoka-kopasamāviṣṭaḥ sadhūma iva pāvakaḥ || 77 ||

jajvālākuladeho'pi krodhenātīva saṃyutaḥ |
āruhya javanairaśvairyuktaṃ vaiyāghrakṛttinā || 78 ||

rathaṃ kāṃcana-citrāṃgaṃ siṃhadhvaja-vibhūṣitam |
āmukto dhanurādāya visphārya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 79 ||

sasainyaḥ sañjayaṃ rājā samādravata vegavān |
athāsya niśitaiḥ śastraiḥ senāmagragatāṃ bhṛśam || 80 ||

nyahanat sakalāṃ rājā mṛgāniva mṛgādhipaḥ |
ekāmakṣauhiṇīmagragāminīṃ vipulaujasām || 81 ||

krośadvayena nyahanat tamāṃsīva divākaraḥ |
hatvā cākṣauhiṇīmekāmāsādya saṃjayaṃ nṛpaḥ || 82 ||

bāṇaiḥ ṣaṣṭyā tu vivyādha dhvajamekena cicchide |
saṃjayo'pyatha viṃśatyā hṛdi viddhvā sudarśanam || 83 ||

lalāṭe tvekabāṇena prāvidhyat kṛtahastavat |
kṣurapreṇāsya kodaṇḍaṃ chittvā rājñaḥ pratāpavān || 84 ||

sārathiṃ daśabhirbāṇaiḥ punarvivyādha sañjayaḥ |
kodaṇḍamanyamādāya tadā rājā sudarśanaḥ || 85 ||

śaravarṣeṇa tīvreṇa vavarṣātīva sañjayam |
tayormahadbhūd yuddhaṃ munivismayakārakam || 86 ||

śastrairastrairbhṛśaṃ tīkṣṇairbalivāsavayoriva |
tataḥ sudarśano rājā bhallenāsya dṛḍhaṃ dhanuḥ || 87 ||

ciccheda sārathiṃ cāsya jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
svayaṃ saṃyamya vāhān sa sañjayaḥ paravīrahā || 88 ||

dhanuranyat samādāya parivārya sudarśanam |
vivyādha daśabhirbāṇairdhanurapyacchinad dṛḍham || 89 ||

śarāsanāntaraṃ rājā samādāya sudarśanaḥ |
sañjayasya caturvāhāñcharairninye yamakṣayam || 90 ||

muṣṭau dhanuśca ciccheda taṃ ca vivyādha paṃcabhiḥ |
virathaśchinnavāhaśca sañjayaḥ khaḍgacarmaṇī || 91 ||

ādāya sammukhaṃ rājño'bhyadravat kupito bhṛśam |
tasya cāpaṃ tataḥ khaḍgaṃ kṣurapreṇa sudarśanaḥ || 92 ||

dvidhā ciccheda bhallena carma cāpyacchinattadā |
atha drutaṃ tadopetya sañjayaḥ syandanottamam || 93 ||

sudarśanasya sūtaṃ tu karābhyāṃ pātayat kṣitau |
rathābhyāśe gatasyāsya sañjayasya sudarśanaḥ || 94 ||

śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sau nyapatad bhuvi |
sa papāta tadā tasya rathābhyāśe mahābalaḥ || 95 ||

kṛttaḥ paraśunā'raṇye puṣpitaḥ śālavṛkṣavat |
sañjayaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vijayaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ || 96 ||

mahatā śaṅkhanādena nādayaṃstu nabhaḥsthalam |
rathena svarṇacitreṇa vyāghracarmavirājinā || 97 ||

ketunā vṛṣabheṇātha yojanārdhocchritena ca |
nādayan kakubhaḥ sarvā rathaughapariveṣṭitaḥ || 98 ||

vimuñcañcharavarṣāṇi sasāda ca sudarśanam |
āsādyaṃ taṃ nṛpaṃ bhūpo vijayaḥ paravīrahā || 99 ||

hṛdi viddhvā tribhirbāṇaistiṣṭhatiṣṭheti cābravīt |
sudarśano'pi vijayaṃ nadantaṃ kuṃjaropamam || 100 ||

daśabhirniśitairbāṇairvidadhvā ciccheda tad dhanuḥ |
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ jatrudeśe tribhiḥ śaraiḥ || 101 ||

nirbhidyātha mahānādaṃ nanāda sa sudarśanaḥ |
so'nyaddhanuḥ samādāya kaṃkapatraistribhiḥ śaraiḥ || 102 ||

vivyādha hṛdaye vīro vijayo'pi sudarśanam |
tatastannṛpamuddiśya mahāśaktiṃ sudīpitām || 103 ||

nāgakanyāṃ kopayuktāṃ lelihānāmivātulām |
svarṇadaṇḍāṃ sutīkṣṇāgrāṃ tailadhautāṃ sunirmalām || 104 ||

samudyamyāthācikṣepa vijayaḥ śātravaṃ prati |
sudarśanasya hṛdayaṃ sā śaktiḥ praviveśa ha || 105 ||

sa vihvalo rathopasthe hyadhovaktra upāviśat |
tasmin moha-samāpanne nṛpatau ca sudaśane || 106 ||

tasyāgratastathā pārśve ye sthitāstatra sainikāḥ |
tān sarvānahanadrājā kṣaṇamātrād dvijottamāḥ || 107 ||

rathān daśasahasrāṇi tāvantyeva ca dantinām |
paṃcaviṃśasahasrāṇi vājināṃ ca tarasvinām || 108 ||

lakṣadvayaṃ tu pattīnāṃ kṣaṇamātrādapothayat |
sa tu labdhvā tataḥ saṃjñāṃ dhanurādāya vai dṛḍham || 109 ||

śaravarṣeṇa vijayaṃ vavarṣa sa sudarśanaḥ |
nivārya śaravarṣeṇa vijayaṃ tu sudarśanaḥ || 110 ||

bhallena kārmukaṃ sajyaṃ tasya ciccheda tatkṣaṇāt |
sārathestu śiraḥ kāyād bhallenāpāharat tataḥ || 111 ||

hayāṃśca caturaścāsya preṣayāmāsa mṛtyave |
athaivaṃ virathaṃ bhūpaṃ daśabhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ || 112 ||

vivyādha hṛdaye bhūyo nanāda ca sudarśanaḥ |
sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadāmādāya vegavān || 113 ||

vijayo vijayākāṅkṣī sudarśanamadhāvata |
āpatantaṃ mahāvīraṃ bāṇavarṣiḥ sudarśanaḥ || 114 ||

vavarṣa varṣāsu yathā vāridaḥ pṛthivīdharam |
vijayaḥ śaravṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ prācchādya svaśareṇa vai || 115 ||

gadayā taṃ rathārūḍhamāsasāda tu tatkṣaṇāt |
āsādya taṃ mahāvīryaṃ vijayo'tha sudarśanam || 116 ||

śīrṣa prahṛtya gadayā pātayāmāsa bhūtale |
gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ yathā tuṅgaṃ vajrāśanividāritam || 117 ||

tathā sudarśano rājā dārito gadayā'patat |
tasminnipatite vīre senābhistasya sainikāḥ || 118 ||

bhayāt saṃprādravaṃstasmād diśaśca pradiśastathā |
naṣṭeṣu tasya sainyeṣu vijayaḥ khāṇḍavīṃ purīm || 119 ||

praviśya dadṛśe tatra rāśībhūtān girīniva |
suvarṇānāṃ ca ratnānāṃ saṃcayān bahuśaḥ punaḥ || 120 ||

dṛṣṭvā sarāṃsi tatraiṣa praphullakamalāni ca |
haṃsakāraṇḍavānādairnāditāni samantataḥ || 121 ||

rāśīn suvarṇaratnānāṃ parvatāniva vistṛtān |
puṣpitān devavṛkṣāṃśca bhramadbhramarabhūṣitān || 122 ||

prāsādān vipulāñchubhrān kailāsasadṛśān gajān |
prasphuṭāṃśca sugandhāḍhyān pratigehe vyavasthitān || 123 ||

utphullanayano rājā vijayaḥ paravīrahā |
mene'marāvatīṃ tāṃ tu purīm kṣitigatāmiva || 124 ||

taṃ vākṣantaṃ narapatiṃ nagarīṃ tāṃ sureśvaraḥ |
sametya vijayaṃ prāha sāntvayan ślakṣṇayā girā || 125 ||

indra uvāca -

rājan mahāvanamidamāsīd devagaṇāvṛtam |
a cca gandharvayakṣāṇāṃ munīnāṃ ca manoharam || 126 ||

sarvānutsārya devādīn mama cāpyapriye rataḥ |
bhaṅktvā vanamidaṃ guhyamutsādya ca tapodhanam || 127 ||

khāṇḍavīṃ nagarīṃ cakre haṭhādrājā sudarśanaḥ |
tadidaṃ punareva tvaṃ vanaṃ kuru narottama || 128 ||

tatrāhaṃ vihariṣyāmi takṣakeṇa samaṃ rahaḥ |
munīnāṃ ca tapaḥ sthānamatulaṃ te prasādataḥ |
bhaviṣyati ca yakṣāṇāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ ca pārthiva || 129 ||

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

etacchratvā vacastasya śakrasya vijayastadā |
vanamevākarot tāntaṃ khāṇḍavīṃ śakragauravāt || 130 ||

gacchantu bho yathāsthānaṃ prajāḥ sarvā yathecchayā |
yeṣāṃ vāñchāsti lokānāṃ madrājyagamane punaḥ || 131 ||

vārāṇasīṃ te gacchantu mayaiva pratipālitām |
tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā janāḥ kecinnijāspadam || 132 ||

jagmurvārāṇasīṃ kecid vijayenābhipālitām |
tato dhanānāṃ tān rāśīn ratnānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 133 ||

maṇīnāṃ kanakānāṃ ca kupyānāṃ vijayastathā |
vividhairvārayāmāsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ prati || 134 ||

gandharvāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ yadānītaṃ haṭhāt purā |
ratnadārvādikaṃ yat tu vijayaṃ tat prasādya ca || 135 ||

taistairnītaṃ ca khāṇḍavyāḥ svasthānaṃ pratiharṣitaiḥ |
triṃśadyojanavistīrṇāṃ śatayojanamāyatām || 136 ||

tāṃ purīṃ vijayaścakre nacirādeva vai vanam |
tasmiñchakrasya sammatyā takṣakaḥ sahito gaṇaiḥ || 137 ||

uvāsa suciraṃ tatra tato'bhūnnirjanaṃ vanam |
tatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ krīḍante'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 138 ||

āśaṃsantaśca vijayaṃ raṇeṣu vijayāvaham |
prāpte'ṣṭāviṃśatitame yuge dvāparaśeṣataḥ || 139 ||

vahnirbrāhmaṇarūpeṇa bhikṣāṃ jiṣṇumamācata |
dātumaṅgīkṛte bhikṣāṃ tadā pāṇḍusutena vai || 140 ||

vahniḥ svarūpamāsthāya jiṣṇuṃ vacanamabravīt |
ahamagniḥ pāṇḍuputra ajñabhāgātibhojanāt || 141 ||

vyādhito'haṃ tato vyādhiṃ mama tvaṃ nāśayādhunā |
khāṇḍavaṃ nāma vipinaṃ sapatrimṛgarākṣasam || 142 ||

yadi tvaṃ māṃ bhojayituṃ śakroṣi śvetavāhana |
tadā mama hyasau vyādhirapayāsyati no cirāt || 143 ||

purā tu vijayo rājā khāṇḍavīṃ nāma tāṃ purīm |
bhaṅktvā vana yataścakre tena tat khāṇḍavaṃ vanam || 144 ||

madarthaṃ devavihitaṃ vanaṃ tu śvetavāhana |
virodhāt tat tu śakrasya na svayaṃ bhoktumutsahe || 145 ||

tasmāt trāhi mahābhāga vane tasminniyojaya |
yathāhaṃ sakalaṃ bhokttuṃ śaknomi tatprasādataḥ || 146 ||

tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā savyasācī mahābalaḥ |
dāhayāmāsa vipinaṃ tatsarvaṃ prāṇisaṃyutam || 147 ||

devakītanayenāsau vāsudevena pālitaḥ |
khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayāmāsa jvalanasya hite rataḥ || 148 ||

suprītaḥ pradadau tasmādarjunāya mahātmane |
vahnirdhanuśca gāṇḍīvaṃ vāruṇaṃ devanirmitam || 149 ||

akṣayye ceṣudhī divyeṃ rūpāḍhyāṃścaturo hayān |
hanūmatādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu mahāntaṃ vānaradhvajam || 150 ||

khaḍgaṃ ca triśikhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dahanaḥ savyasācine |
nīrogaścābhavad vahnistathā jiṣṇuprasādataḥ || 151 ||

tairbāṇaistena dhanuṣā tena khaḍgena ketunā |
tadaśvasyandanenāpi vijigye phālguno ripūn || 152 ||

evaṃ bhairavavaṃśeṣu sañjāto vijayo nṛpaḥ |
khāṇḍavaṃ nāma vipinaṃ cakāra sumahākṛtī || 153 ||

vijayasya sutā jātāstrayodaśa mahābalāḥ |
dyutimān saumyadarśī ca bhūriḥ pradyumna eva ca || 154 ||

kratustuṇḍo virūpākṣo vikrānto'tha dhanaṃjayaḥ |
praharṣaḥ prabalaḥ ketustathoparicaro'paraḥ || 155 ||

eṣāṃ rājā'bhavad vīraḥ śeṣoparicarastu yaḥ |
vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ yo yajñalakṣaṃ purā'karot || 156 ||

lakṣayajñakaraḥ ko'pi nāsīnnāpi bhaviṣyati |
rājā kṣitau mahābhāgo yathoparicarastathā || 157 ||

eṣāṃ sūtiprasūtaiśca vyāptaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
cireṇa tān kaḥ saṃkhyātuṃ śaknoti bhuvi mānuṣaḥ || 158 ||

kramād bhairavavaṃśena vyāptaṃ lokatrayaṃ tvidam |
etad vaḥ kathitaṃ viprāḥ santānaṃ bhairavasya tu || 159 ||

yeṣāṃ śrutvā kathāmātraṃ nāputro jāyate naraḥ |
idaṃ yaḥ kīrtayet puṇyaṃ caritaṃ vijayasya tu || 160 ||

satataṃ vijayastasya jāyate na parābhavaḥ |
ekāgramanasā yastu śṛṇuyādidamuttamam |
tasya vaṃśasya vicchedo na kadācid bhaviṣyati || 161 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 89 ||

Kapitel 90

navatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

vetālasya ca santānaṃ śṛṇvantuṃ munisattamāḥ |
yacchrutvā sarvapāpebhyastatkṣaṇādeva hīyate || 1 ||

dakṣasya tanayā cābhūt surabhirnāma nāmataḥ |
gavāṃ mātā mahābhāgā sarvalokopakāriṇī || 2 ||

tasyāṃ tu tanayā jajñe kaśyapāt tu prajāpateḥ |
nāmnā sā rohiṇī śubhrā sarvakāmadughā nṛṇām || 3 ||

tasyāṃ jajñe śunaḥśephānmuneratitapodhanāt |
kāmadhenuriti khyātā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 44 ||

sā sitābhrapratīkāśā caturvedacatuṣpadā |
stanaiścaturbhirdharmārthakāmaprasavakāriṇī || 5 ||

sā suvarṇaśarīrā tu kālena mahātā satī |
nirmalaṃ yauvanaṃ prāpa kāmadhenurmanoharam || 6 ||

tāṃ carantīṃ merupṛṣṭhe cārurūpāṃ sulakṣaṇām |
dadarśa sa tu vetālaḥ
kāmukaścābhyapadyata || 7 ||

taṃ kāmukaṃ ca vetālaṃ viditvā kāmadhenukā |
paśudharmāt svayaṃ bheje taṃ putraṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ || 8 ||

so'vāpa tasyāṃ paramamāmodaṃ śaṅkarātmajaḥ |
sā cāpi paramāṃ tasmin mudamāpātiharṣitā || 9 ||

tayoḥ pravṛtte surate tasyāṃ garbho'bhavat tadā |
kāle prāpte tu suṣuve kāmadhenurmahāvṛṣam || 10 ||

so'cireṇaiva kālena sumahān vṛṣabho'bhavat |
mahākakudasaṃyuktaścāruśṛṅgasamanvitaḥ || 11 ||

utkṣipya vicalat-karṇayugalo dīrghabāladhiḥ |
kakudena ca śṛṅgābhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ sa sitābhravat || 12 ||

vicalan dadṛśe devaiḥ śṛṅgairiva sitācalaḥ |
vetālastvakarot tasya nāma śṛṅga iti dvijāḥ || 13 ||

sa tu śṛṅgo jñānaśālī samārādhayadīśvaram |
so'pi tuṣṭo varaṃ tasmai dadāviṣṭaṃ haraḥ prabhuḥ || 14 ||

tameva vāhanaṃ cakre kṛtvā devatanuṃ vṛṣam |
sucirāyu'sca balavān pṛthivīdhāraṇe kṣamaḥ || 15 ||

śṛṅgo nāma mahātejāḥ ketuḥ so'pyabhavat prabhoḥ |
śṛṅgo bhūtvā mato yasmācchaṅkarasya mahātmanaḥ || 16 ||

ataḥ śṛṅga iti khyātimatha prāha maheśvaraḥ |
sa tu śṛṅgī mahādeve dhyānāsakte kvacit kvacit || 17 ||

varuṇasya gṛhaṃ gatvā surabhestanayāstu yāḥ |
rūpayauvanasampannā bheje'laṃ suratena tāḥ || 18 ||

varuṇasya gṛhe gāvaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ |
tiṣṭhanti satataṃ viprāstāsu tāsa sutāḥ punaḥ || 19 ||

vahvyastu ca samutpannāsteṣāṃ sūtiprasūtibhiḥ |
sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ vyāptaṃ tebhyo yajñaṃ pravartate || 20 ||

ājyena devāstuṣyanti yajñā ājye pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
yajñādhīnamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || 21 ||

tadājyaṃ tu gavādhīnaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ gavi sthitam |
tadidaṃ sakalaṃ viśvaṃ gavādhīnaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 22 ||

vetālasya ca tā gāvo vaṃśyāḥ sarvapriyāḥ sadā |
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ vetālasya mahātmanaḥ || 23 ||

vaṃśānāṃ janma viprendrāḥ sa sukhī balavān bhavet |
na gāvo nāpi vibhavāstasya naśyanti vai kvacit || 24 ||

na ca bhūtapiśācādyāstaṃ paśyanti kadācana |
vetālaḥ satataḥ tasya rakṣāmācarati svayam || 25 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viprā yathā vetālabhairavau |
janayāmāsatuḥ putrān vicchinnāḥ saṃśayāśca vaḥ || 26 ||

yathā ca kālikā devī mohayāmāsa śaṃkaram |
yathotpannā śarīrārdhaṃ kṛtaṃ śambhoryathā tathā || 27 ||

kālikāyai namastubhyamiti yo bhāṣate svayam |
tasya haste sthitā muktistrivargastu vaśānugaḥ || 28 ||

iti vaḥ kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam |
mantrayantramayaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ param || 29 ||

iti guhyatamaṃ loke vedeṣu ca tathā dvijāḥ |
devagandharvasiddhādyaiḥ spṛhaṇīyamidaṃ sadā || 30 ||

adhītaṃ ca śrutaṃ matto vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |
idaṃ purāṇamamṛtaṃ kālikāhvayamuttamam || 31 ||

tena guptamidaṃ sarvaṃ kāmarūpe surālaye |
tamidānīṃ samākhyātaṃ vyaktīkṛtya maharṣayaḥ || 32 ||

yusmābhirapi no deya gopyaṃ lokeṣu sarvadā |
śaṭhāya calaciṃttāya nāstikāyājitātmane || 33 ||

bhaktiśraddhāvihīnāya na dātavyaṃ kadācana |
idaṃ sakṛt paṭhed yastu purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam || 34 ||

sa kāmānakhilān prāpya śeṣe'mṛtamavāpnuyāt |
mandire likhitaṃ yasya purāṇamidamuttamam || 34 ||

sadā tiṣṭhati no tasya vighnaḥ saṃjāyate dvijāḥ |
yo'dhīte'hanyahanyetad guhyaṃ tantramidaṃ param || 36 ||

adhītāḥ sakalā vedāsteneha dvijasattamāḥ |
tasmānnaivādhiko'nyoasti kṛtakṛtyo vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37 ||

sa sukhī ballavāṁlloke dīrghāyurapi jāyate || 38 ||

yo lokamīśaḥsatataṃ bibharti
yaḥ pālayatyantakara stathānte |
idaṃ samastaṃ bhramamabhramaṃ vā
adīyarūpaṃ ca namo'stu tasmai || 39 ||

pradhānapuruṣo yasya prapañco yogināṃ hṛdi |
yaḥ purāṇādhipo viṣṇuḥ prasīdatu sa vaḥ śivaḥ || 40 ||

yo heturugraḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ
sanātanaḥ śāśvata īśvaraḥ paraḥ |
purāṇakṛd vedapurāṇavedyaḥ
prastaumi tannaumi purāṇaśeṣe || 41 ||

iti sakalajagad bibharti yāsāṃ
madhuripumohakarī ramāsvarūpā |
ramayati ca haraṃ śivāsvarūpā
vitaratu vo vibhavaṃ śubhāni māyā || 42 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe navatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 90 ||

iti śrīkālikāpurāṇaṃ samāptam |

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Überlieferung

Grundlage: Kālikāpurāṇam, herausgegeben von Pañcānana Tarkavāgīśa, Kalkutta 1909; elektronischer Text des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalognummer M04002, Revision vom 27. April 2017. Die Erfassung erfolgte unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Muktabodha kennzeichnet den E-Text mit der Lizenz CC BY-NC 4.0. Die vorliegende Darstellung ergänzt Kapitelüberschriften, Verlinkungen und Leseformatierung.

Die Textfassung umfasst 90 Kapitel. IAST- und Devanagari-Fassung stimmen in der Zeilenstruktur und in den Zahlenfolgen überein; diese Übereinstimmung ist kein Beleg für zwei voneinander unabhängige Textzeugen. Auch auffällige Schreibungen, Wiederholungen und Nummerierungsfehler sind in beiden Fassungen vorhanden. Der Sanskritwortlaut und die Originalnummern werden hier bewahrt; eine stillschweigende Rekonstruktion fehlender Verse erfolgt nicht. Ein Sprung in der Nummerierung beweist für sich allein noch keinen Textverlust.

Besonders zu beachten sind der Sprung von 6.7 auf 6.12 und die Wiederholung des Blocks 6.29–6.40, wobei die Nummer 39 als 69 erscheint. Auch Kapitel 42 und 62 haben umfangreichere Nummerierungsstörungen. In Kapitel 12.35 ist derselbe Halbvers zweimal überliefert. In Kapitel 90 erscheint 34 zweimal. Doppelte Nummern bezeichnen daher nicht immer identische Textstellen. Beschädigte Wörter sollten vor Verwendung in verbindlichen Ritualanweisungen anhand einer Druckausgabe überprüft werden.

Siehe auch

• Kalika Purana
• Kalika Purana Sanskrit IAST
• Kalika Purana Sanskrit Devanagari
• Kalika Purana 108 Verse und Mantras
• Sanskrit
• Devanagari
• Shaktismus

Seminare

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Sanskrit und Devanagari

06.01.2027 - 15.12.2027 Jahresgruppe Sanskrit - Lektüre der AMRITA SIDDHI 2 - online

Termine: 16x mittwochs: 06.01., 27.01., 17.02., 10.03., 31.03., 21.04., 12.05., 02.06., 23.06., 14.07., 08.09., 29.09., 20.10., 10.11., 01.12., 15.12.20…

Dr phil Oliver Hahn

09.04.2027 - 11.04.2027 Sanskrit Intensivwochenende

Du bist fasziniert vom Klang des Sanskrit und der tiefgehenden Wirkung der Wörter dieser uralten Sprache? Hast bereits Übersetzungen von Mantras oder …

Dr phil Oliver Hahn